Chapter 1: I've grown a mouth so sharp and cruel
Chapter Text
“Aw, my little baby, you’re such a sweet one? Aren’t you, Antinous? Ah, yes you are, yes you are. The prettiest prince there could ever be. Ahah, so soft and precious. The most handsome of all of the little birdies, with your fluffy chest and downy feathers, I could kiss every one of them and–”
“Mama? What are you doing?”
“Oh, Anti! You startled me, darling. I didn’t hear you come in.”
“Papa told me I stomp too much so now I walk on my tiptoes.”
“He did, did he?”
“Are you talking to Antinous again?”
“Ahah, but of course, what’s wrong with that?”
“He’s a goose.”
“Crane, darling, and it’s alright to talk to birds.”
“They don’t talk back.”
“Not with words, but they speak in other ways.”
“Like what?”
“Well, oh do you need help climbing up– no, you don’t, do you? You’re a big boy now, huh honey? Ah, right, Antinous can speak with his eyes.”
“His eyes? Eyes don’t have mouths.”
“Pff, no, my little angel, but he does show what he’s thinking just with his eyes.”
“How?”
“Look at his face, sweetie, what do you see?”
“He’s glaring at me.”
“Not, glaring– looking.”
“He looks like he’s glaring.”
“You’re a bit of a smart-ass, aren’t you, Anti?”
“What’s that?”
“Ah, nothing, Mama is being silly. Now you see, Antinous doesn’t have the same vocal chords that we do and–”
“What’s a vocal chord?”
“Uh, let me try again… Antinous can make sounds that only other cranes can understand. Like a– like a different language.”
“Oh, like that old man at the dock?”
“Exactly! Antinous speaks another language with his beak so we must understand him by other means.”
“His eyes?”
“Yes, his eyes. And not only that, but his body language.”
“His body can speak but not his mouth?”
“No, no, darling I mean– uh… huh. Let me try again. Look at his eyes for me, and really look. What is he saying?”
“Uh… he’s looking at me…”
“Yes, what else?”
“He’s blinking slowly… is he sleepy?”
“Is he?”
“Uhh… hmm.. He’s … he’s looking at me like you do, Mama?”
“And how is that?”
“Like when you’re putting me to bed and it’s dark and you think my eyes are closed but they’re really not.”
“Oh?”
“Yeah, I’m pretty good at faking it. You look at me like that. Like– like… I dunno, like that.”
“Oh… my darling…”
“Hey, mama, why are you sad? I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to–”
“No, no, I’m not sad, Anti. I’m touched. You’re my sweetest joy.”
“Mama! Quit hugging me so tight! You’re gonna crush me!”
“Oh yes I am, Mama’s going to strangle you with her love!”
“Hey– ew! No kissies, mama. That’s for babies and I’m not a baby!”
“Well, you’re my baby.”
“I’m seven and a half, I’m basically a grown up.”
“Hmm, you’ll always be my baby.”
“Someday I’ll be big and strong and crush you in a hug.”
“I can’t wait. Watch you grow up and– uh… oh…”
“Mama? Are you okay?”
“Yes, yes, darling. I’m fine. Mama’s just been feeling a little sick.”
“Again? Weren’t you sick a few months ago?”
“Yes, it’s– it comes and it goes… huah… Anti, could you be a dear and make Mama her special tea? With the yellow flowers.”
“Aw, but I wanna snuggle more…”
“How about I read you a story if you make me tea?”
“Okay!”
“Thank you, Anti.”
“Anything for you, Mama.”
“Careful not to trip on the– steps…”
“I’m okay! I meant to do that. Be right back.”
“Huh… oh, Antinous, I wish we could fly away from here like you. Why do you always come back, hmm? Speak to me? Ah, maybe you are and I’m just not hearing it. Don’t give me that look, I’m trying, I– I’m really trying but I– I don’t know how much longer I can last but… but I’ll do it for him. I can do this… I will do this. For him…”
“Mama, I got it!”
“Aw, thank you, darling. You’re a lifesaver.”
“Careful, it’s hot.”
“Can you blow on it for Mama? My big, strong boy.”
“Of course, Mama. Anything for you. I love you.”
“I love you too, Antipatros.”
—
“Tighter.”
Telemachus–”
“ Tighter . Please.”
Penelope sighs. “You need to be able to breathe, darling.”
“Well, I can't,” Telemachus snaps. “Haven’t been able to for three years. How is this any different?”
A low blow, especially when he really shouldn’t be directing it towards the very person who is affected by the parasites just as much as he is. Probably even a little bit more.
Telemachus tastes the regret on his tongue but it stays behind his teeth. Coward that he is. His skin itches to move, to shift on the balls of his feet but he remains as he is. Standing as stiff and straight as a board. Refusing to meet his own eyes in the mirror, he knows that will only break whatever resolve that he has.
The wrappings tighten somewhat, not to the point that he’d like but he decides not to push his luck. They’ve been growing tense like this. Each day that passes only seems to get longer, the wind drier, sun hotter, and hope lesser. They don’t voice it, to do so would mean the start of a defeat, and neither would be able to handle it.
He feels the calluses on his mothers’ fingertips as she fastens his wrappings, so fine and only noticeable to him and him alone. She moves quickly, with ease, a person who has done this enough times to be able to do it in her sleep.
Sometimes he thinks she is. Sleepwalking through life. Waiting. As if it’s not really worth living without his father.
The thought settles uncomfortably in his stomach, like bile. Isn’t he enough? Can’t his mother live enough for him?
And like the coward that he is, he keeps those thoughts. Both to himself and to him. He should let them go, they’re nothing but petty, childish pouting. A darkness that isn’t fitting of him.
Perhaps he’s simply a child playing an adult. A boy playing man.
Not even that—
He clenches his hands so tightly that his nails dig crescents into his palms.
She catches on, she always does, and her hands go to his shoulders, squeezing tightly. He meets her gaze in the mirror and he’s not sure which is worse; the pity in her eyes, or the discomfort festering over his skin. He’d prefer neither. But instead feels both.
“Thank you,” he rasps, because perhaps he can distract his thoughts by voicing his gratitude. He is– grateful. More than that, so much more that he’s sure his mother won’t be able to comprehend.
A kiss to the back of his head, his mothers’ height dwarfing him. “Anything for you, my darling.”
At least the discomfort with his body is no match for his mothers’ unconditional love, strained as it might be. He only wishes it were strong enough to wash it away. It sticks to him like tar in his teeth, bitter on his tongue and bloating his stomach and–
Actually, he’d rather not think about it. He doesn’t want his dead to be any more glum than it already will be. Then it already is.
A soft knock at the door.
“Enter,” he says, this time his voice deeper. It’s become easier over the years, not easy but easier. Practice helps. The fear of being found out is a good motivator. And his own self loathing an even sharper nudge.
Eurycleia appearing isn’t a surprise, he knows her knocks, the sounds of her feet, the way she breathes. Telemachus has taught himself to pick up on the little details. Of everyone. It’s easier with these two, he spends the most time with them. He’s sure that he could pick them out in a crowd blindfolded. They are a part of him almost more than he himself is.
He doesn’t hunch when she lays eyes on him but he does focus his gaze on the fabrics in her hand. He squares his shoulders, shrugging off the hands of his mother. He should feel bad but he doesn’t have the mental capacity to on top of all the other emotions rolling under his skin. Apprehension, determination, hope, dread– they fight for his attention. Roaring inside of him.
No words are exchanged as Eurycliea dresses him, pinning his chiton in place. His laurel atop his head like a crown, the one that belongs to him but stays just out of his reach, always. His sandals fastened carefully, arm bands even more so. The jewelry clinking and fabric swishing the only sounds in the silent room.
The chlamys weighs heavy on his shoulders but he refuses to let them droop. He will remain tall, strong. The man of the house.
Penelope’s eyes fill with tears when he stands before her, Eurycleia still fluttering around him, making last minute touches. He feels a blush spread over his face and resists the urge to cross his arms over his chest– a habit he often does when feeling self conscious. Too often.
“You look like him,” she whispers.
The two emotions well up in him at the same time, almost hard enough to knock him over.
Pride. Looking like the lost king, the man that is of legends. Telemachus can feel the corners of his mouth tug at him as a smile fights to cover his features. And he knows that his mother doesn’t just mean by appearance, she means in his soul, that he carries the heart of a king, power in his blood. The way that her eyes carry no lies, no deception or sugar coating to her words, almost makes Telemachus start to tear up like her.
Anxiety. Having to replace such a legendary man, who left an entire kingdom in his stead. His eye twitches and the smile doesn’t make, lips still drawn in a thin line. Living up to that expectation, one that he knows he will never be able to, sends his heart into the balls of his feet. Heavy and ugly and perhaps he will start crying for a different reason.
Those feelings battle themselves out, neither truly winning or losing. Telemachus wishes they would. He wishes that he didn’t have to constantly live on the precipice, that his mind could make up its– well, mind , and he could either be happy or miserable. Such turmoil just leaves him tired. So unbelievably tired .
But sleep eludes him too, just like his wants. And that desperation for stability drifts further and further away with every passing day. Every passing day without a king, with strangers in the halls, and tension in the air.
There’s not much more of this they can take. Telemachus and Penelope, and their people.
Which is why–
“Are you ready?”
Telemachus snorts at the absurdity. “No.” Truthful and it earns him a wry smile from his mother. He smiles back, genuine. It’s nice to see her smile. He doesn’t get to very often anymore.
She used to, back then. Back when times were simpler and her biggest worries were when Odysseus was returning, not if . No, no, that isn’t fair. His mother is steadfast on his return, more sure than anything. Telemachus wishes he could feel the same.
Sometimes he does. Sometimes it feels as if his hope for his fathers’ return is as strong as golden string. He feels it deep within his bones, like his father is just on the horizon. Coming back with his fleet, gold and richest beyond his wildest imagination and enough stories to tell that it takes him ten years to get through a quarter of them.
But that’s becoming less and less frequent. Nowadays, Telemachus is lucky if he sees one of the portraits of his father without getting a sour face. That he doesn’t stay up late into the night devising and scrapping plan after plan of what they will do since– since… since he’s not coming back.
He doesn’t voice these thoughts. Not to Eurycleia, or the staff, and especially not his mother. He needs to remain strong for her. Just like she’s remaining strong for him.
Pretty lies they tell each other.
He knows she’s getting tired. The lines on her face are more pronounced, and that’s not only because of age. The guilt gnaws at him like a starving rat.
His father was king well before the age he is now, why isn’t he?
Pathetic.
“You don’t have to,” Penelope says quietly.
Telemachus is already shaking his head before she’s even finished her sentence. “Yes, I do.”
A beat of silence.
He tests out the weight of his garments, like testing out the weight of the world. It really is on his shoulders, huh?
The hug is a surprise and Telemachus lets out an indignant squawk. His arms flail and he nearly falls over. Her perfume encases him and despite the anxiety building in his gut, he calms a little. The scent of her always doing that.
“When did you get so grown up?” she sniffles. Telemachus awkwardly returns the hug. He doesn’t mention that he stopped being a child the moment those dogs traipsed through the palace doors as if they owned the place. Penelope squeezes him tighter.
“The council is waiting,” Eurycleia interrupts.
Penelope huffs. She doesn’t let go and Telemachus is pretty sure he can’t breathe. “Let them wait. What have they ever done for us but waste our time anyway?”
“Mother, they are your council.”
“A room full of men with their heads so far shoved up their asses isn't a council,” she responds snidely.
Telemachus lets out a bark of laughter. And to think his mother wonders where he got his potty mouth. It’s her own fault after all. Try as she might to blame the staff or the fact that all he does is read every scroll and book he can get his hands on, it’s his mother who has raised him to be a menace.
She should be proud of that.
“Would you like me to tell them that before or after I ask them for respect?”
Penelope cuffs him on the back of his head. He furiously goes to fix his hair, patting it down and rearranging it so he doesn’t look like he got into a fight with an owl. And lost.
He already loses enough fights.
“Wish I could come with you.”
Telemachus swallows thickly. “Aye, m-me too. But they won’t listen to their prince if he has his mother for ‘moral support’.” They don’t even listen to him as it is. But they will this time. They have to. This is one of his and his mothers’ last resorts. The other is–
He pushes that out of his mind, placing it up high like the impossible bow– out of reach. Taking a deep breath, he stands straight again and raises his chin.
He doesn’t say anything, he doesn’t need to, he turns and heads for the door. His mother and Eurycleia stay behind, it wouldn’t do to have two women trailing behind him. As much as he would really like to. The ridiculousness of the nature of society makes him want to tear his heart out. It’s simply not fair. But when has life ever cared about fairness? If it did then he wouldn’t be–
Head held high as he passess guards and servants alike. At least they have the decency to bow their heads to him, unlike some loiterers in these halls. Or perhaps they’re simply better at pretending to respect him.
Doesn’t everyone lie to one another?
Focusing on the sound of his sandals hitting the floor, he keeps his breathing in time with them. Maybe then he won’t start to hyperventilate. Maybe then he won’t feel inadequate. Maybe then he can delusion himself into feeling like he has any sense of power.
The double doors to the council room stand before him too soon, much too soon. Telemachus gulps, dryly. It gets stuck in his throat and he resists the urge to cough. A few deep breaths and he’ll open the door. Easy as pie. Just speak with the council, get them to hear his side, the side of their crown, and all will be well in the end. Just–
“Panting like a dog already? Why young prince, I thought you were more human than canine.”
Of all the people to interrupt him mid panic attack.
Telemachus doesn’t flinch, to which he is proud of. But he does stiffen and it doesn’t go unnoticed. Antinous chuckles behind him and comes to stand near him. Too near. How a man with such… mass such as Antinous is able to sneak up on him is beyond him.
At least he’s not stupid enough to stoop to the fiend’s level. His hands twitch and his mouth itches but he keeps his palms open and a polite smile on his lips. “Lord Antinous. What a pleasure to run into you. I had expected you to already be in the meeting room. What could be so important that kept you from joining the meeting that has been planned out for weeks?”
He phrases it like a genuine question but laced with venom. Does Antinous really care so little for the very house he’s invading that he can’t even show up for a meeting on time?
Antinous slaps his back, hard, and Telemachus nearly stumbles forward from the force. Nearly. He keeps his footing. “Ah, fret not, young prince. Merely duties that are below your rank. You needn’t wrought yourself with them. And anyway, I could ask the same for you.” He leans down so he’s level with Telemachus. Telemachus refuses to side eye him, staring straight ahead even as the hairs on the back of his neck stand up. “You called this meeting yourself and yet you can’t even be bothered to show up? Not very responsible of you, can you even call yourself a prince ?”
How does he always know how to strike his nerve? Telemachus spins on his heel, finger pointed at Antinous’ chest threateningly. “How dare–”
He doesn’t get to finish his sentence because at that moment, the double set of doors opens. Telemachus and Antinous stand in the doorway for all to see. Telemachus looking like he’s two seconds away from lunging at the man and Antinous standing casually.
Telemachus immediately regulates himself, switching so fast from the angry man to the respectable prince, or at least, what he hopes anyway.
Politics is power, and Telemachus intends on keeping it.
He doesn’t push Antinous out of his way, per say, but if he nudges the large man’s body a little– just a little– who’s going to judge him? He walks into the council room, aware of all of the eyes on him. He can already feel his garments dampening from the cold sweat that he breaks into and his hands shake. A deep breath, squaring of his shoulders, and one foot in front of the other.
He can do this.
Because he has to.
For his kingdom. For his people. For his mother. For him.
He. Can. Fucking. Do. This.
It’s a godsend that he doesn’t trip and eat the tiles, making his way to his seat with what he hopes looks like poise and power. The eyes burn holes into his body but he doesn’t let his discomfort show on his face. He’s better than that. He’s better than them.
For he wouldn’t have allowed such men to invade the home of his crown and leech off of them. He wouldn’t have allowed it at all.
And Telemachus is going to put an end to it. Once and for all.
“Lord Antinous, Prince Telemachus,” a councilman says. “Now that you have arrived, we shall begin.”
And already they are testing his patience, proving to Telemachus that they do not respect him. Titling Antinous before they title him. He’s a fucking laughing stock to them, nothing more than a boy playing dress up in his fathers’ clothes and–
No.
Telemachus juts out his chin. They want for him to spiral, for him to hunch his shoulders and appear small. Another tactic they have. For years they’ve belittled him, and his mother. Not seeing a woman able to bear the weight of the crown and not seeing him fit to rule.
But what they think doesn’t matter, shouldn’t, not when it comes to their prince. And he will demand their respect, it is his right .
“Please, Telemachus, speak what you–”
“Prince,” Telemachus interrupts.
The man blinks slowly. “Excuse me?”
“Prince Telemachus,” Telemachus repeats himself just as slowly. “I am your prince and you will address me as such.”
A snort poorly disguised as a cough. Telemachus doesn’t have to look to know that it’s Antinous. A shame that nearly half of the councilmen are suitors. The nagging in the back of his mind grows stronger with every passing minute, getting harder and harder to ignore.
The man’s eyes flash but Telemachus doesn’t back down. He can’t. Now that he’s issued his own title as a challenge, he needs to keep his spine. Relenting is the first step of defeat and Telemachus intends to keep his feet still.
“A thousand apologies, Prince Telemachus,” the man spits out. Telemachus relishes in the dust of pink on his cheeks. “A simple mistake on my part. It won’t happen again.”
Telemachus throws him a well-practiced smile. “Carry on.”
The air is thick with tension, too thick to slice with a single knife. Perhaps he should have been more lenient with these men, after all, they are holding his fate in their hands. But Telemachus has grown sick of swallowing his pride for them.
“Prince Telemachus, to what do we owe the pleasure of a council? Surely all is well in Ithaca?”
A trick question. If Telemachus is to say no, then he risks insulting their ability to take care of it. If he says yes, then they will disband the meeting and he’ll be back at square one. It was already near impossible to get this one meeting. He had had to fight tooth and nail to be able to stand before them while they barely even had to get off of their asses.
It takes everything in him not to glower at them. Instead, he lets his words weave like a tapestry.
“Esteemed councilmen of Ithaca, suitors of Penelope,” he nearly vomits at addressing the dogs with anything more than the scum from the bottom of his sandal. But he’ll reel in his animosity just long enough to get his speech out. “Hospitality is something my house and I hold very dear.”
It’s easy to start with something so vague, to lull these men into false senses of security before he lets the proverbial ball drop. Already he can see a couple of eye rolls and one or two men whispering to one another, probably discussing what they’ll be having for lunch.
Bottomless pits. Their stomachs and hearts alike.
He doesn’t let his anger consume him, although he’s aware of his fathers’ wrath building up inside of him. His mother likes to say that he has his anger and her patience, two things that can only be at a standstill for so long until he bursts.
“Xenia is of the utmost importance to us, and to the rest of you, I’m sure.” He makes sure to meet every one of the men’s eyes. At least the men who acknowledge him. Less than half.
Eurymachus is missing, but his appearance is often a fifty-fifty chance. The man graces a room with his presence when he deems fit, or he’s too busy getting his dick wet. For a man who likes to parade his wit around, he sure does think with the head between his legs rather than atop his shoulders.
It’s irksome to feel jealousy over the fact, but Telemachus does. He can’t afford such leisure’s. He barely has the energy to help himself some nights, usually too tired to relieve his stressors. While these dogs can get themselves off whenever and however often they like.
He takes deep breaths. Calm. He must be as still as the bottom of the sea. Even when a storm is above, it shows no turmoil below. He will be like that. He has to be.
“Which is why–” He takes a deep breath. “I cannot allow the men vying for my mothers’ hand to remain any longer.”
And that gets their attention. The men stop whispering, turn to stare at him, at the little prince who dares to say the quiet part at loud. Because in all the three years having to put up with the dogs, neither Penelope nor Telemachus outright refused them. To do so would not only be disrespectful, but could risk the wrath of Zeus.
And angering a god is a fate worse than death.
Telemachus feels the burn worsen as they pin him with their stares. But he doesn’t hunch. If he can’t physically expel these men like his father would, then he’ll do so verbally. His father carried wit upon his silver tongue, perhaps it will be the one thing Telemachus has inherited.
“And why,” a councilman calls out. Bold of him. “Is that?”
Telemachus has steeled himself for this moment. He’s repeated it over and over in his mirror, so that he could say the words without stumbling.
He refuses to feel shame. He’s doing the right thing, the only thing that can spare his mother. He’s doing this for her more than himself or his kingdom.
“The suitors have broken the sacred law.”
As expected; uproar.
Chairs tip over when some of the men stand up too fast, chlamys get tangled up in one another, and their voices screech against each other. Telemachus stays still, standing as straight as his spine will allow. The ache of the wraps is small in the back of his mind, it always lingers, but right now it’s not as important as keeping his composure.
It takes the slam of a hefty book on a table to quiet the noises, the suitors jumping a little at the sudden noise. Telemachus doesn’t, which surprises him. Maybe he actually is growing stronger. Not just his body, although he supposes the training with Athena helps.
But maybe, just maybe, he’s gaining confidence.
A small smile ghosts his lips. He allows it for a few seconds more.
“Prince Telemachus,” the councilman says, grabbing his attention. As well as the attention of the rest of the room. “What could have happened that could possibly make you think these fine men deserve to be expelled from a house they wish nothing but prosperity for?”
A single inhale through his nose. No shame, there is no shame in this. He will still be a man, he is still a man. A man does what’s best for those he loves most.
He exhales. “They attacked me.”
—
Antinous is surprised, and perhaps a little impressed. He never knew the little wolf had it in him. Even now, seeing the boy standing straight and eyes bright, he can see him shaking. His fists twitch at his sides but he doesn’t clench them. Another surprise. Antinous has to hand it to him, he’s more cunning than he had first thought.
Of course, it’s ruined with the flaming of his cheeks as several of the suitors and councilmen burst into loud snorts and eye rolls.
He almost joins them, but holds back. It’s odd, now, that the prince is even accusing them of such things. Especially when he doesn’t remember doing anything of the sort. It sends something possessive curdling in his stomach. If the men dared to touch the brat without his permission, he’ll have to make a demonstration of them.
The boy lets out a long breath of air, indiscernible to everyone but Antinous it seems.
Something is off here, Antinous narrows his eyes. Why now? Why has the prince and his holed away mother decided to publicly renounce their hospitality?
He doesn’t like how abrupt it is either, the queen and her brat never once let on that they were growing sick enough of the suitors’ presence to actually voice it.
Antinous is no fool, he knows better than to not look over his shoulder. He’s been doing it for over ten years. Call him paranoid but at least it’s kept him alive, has kept him Antinous , and the notion that this spoiled brat could take that away from him makes his own hands start to shake with rage.
But he’s smarter than the boy. And perhaps a little more vindictive.
A smile stretches over his face, sharp and unkind. “Gentlemen, gentlemen.”
His voice doesn’t boom across the room but it is strong enough to get their attention. He always commands a room, takes great pride in it. It wasn’t always like this, but he’s gone to great lengths, has crawled his way to standing before these men like a king, and he will use every drop of power he has so long as it gets him what's his right.
“Let the boy speak.” He gestures to Telemachus, doesn’t miss the way the boy’s eyes flash with barely constrained rage at being referred to so callously. “He went to all this trouble for us to hear him, we could at least show him our respect in such. He is the crowned prince after all, and we are but his humble subjects.” Until one of them stakes the claim to the throne and slits his throat. “It is his right to share his thoughts, after all.”
Antinous nods in Telemachus’ direction, giving him the go ahead to speak. He knows from the darker flush of the boy’s cheeks that he’s absolutely fuming.
They won’t listen to him but they’ll easily listen to Antinous, a man who’s very sole mission is to steal the crown from under him. The irony amuses Antinous and angers the boy. Good.
The boy is just full of surprises though, for instead of lunging for Antinous with his fangs out, like Antinous can see him fantasizing, he rolls his shoulders and sucks in a fortifying breath.
Perhaps he really is more wise than he gives him credit for.
“It happened four moons ago,” the boy says. His voice carries strong, nasally, but strong. The wry thought of the prince having to repeat it over and over in the mirror makes him almost endearing. Almost. “In the grand hall.”
The prince sweeps his gaze over the crowd, making sure to make eye contact with anyone that dares to. Antinous hasn’t once yet looked away from him and when their eyes meet again, Antinous sees a burning fire in them. It’s impressive. But insubordinate.
“Antinous attacked me.”
Antinous raises an eyebrow.
“In my own home, breaking the laws of hospitality.”
Ah, so this is what he means by attacked , Antinous has to commend him, even he is not so delusional to think that that moment in the hall is anything of note. He supposes the little wolf must have been thinking about it for quite a while. Antinous has barely given it any thought. Save for a few smug moments in his room late at night. And perhaps teasing remarks to the boy every once in a while. And whenever the claws of anxiety threaten to cut him. And—
“Attacked?” Antinous distracts himself by speaking, drawing the rapt attention of the entire room. He cocks his head to the side in false confusion. “However do you mean, young prince? What have I done that could make you think I attacked the son of the woman who I wish nothing but love and care for?”
Getting under the princes’ skin is laughably easy, just a comment about his mother gets him all bothered. Any young man would want to, to protect his mother from men like him —
The boy juts his chin out further, haughty for a pup who can’t even walk without his tail between his legs. “You remember, do not pretend ignorance, Lord Antinous. You talk of it often. I would assume you dream of it.”
“Oh,” Antinous makes a show of ‘coming to the conclusion’ and looks aghast. “Are you referring to the scuffle we had? That was so long ago, Prince. I hardly remember it at all. But, if I do recall, you did attack me unprovoked.”
“Unprovoked!” The boy all but shouts. It’s getting harder for him to compose itself. “You insulted my house and threatened the livelihood of my mother. How are my actions unprovoked?”
Antinous has this situation in the palm of his hand. It’s almost unfair. Well, it is unfair, but not enough for him to give it to the boy. He will not have what he’s clawed for be torn away from him so easily. Not by this brat. He’s worked too hard to get where he is now.
“Gentlemen, it seems the poor lad is misinformed. We cannot blame him, after all, a boy who grows up without a father is subject to the faults of his own hostility.”
Murmurs from the men as they agree with him, even though they don’t know where he’s going with this. Just that their admiration for Antinous pairs well with their disdain for the prince. Something Antinous always uses to his advantage.
“You—”
The prince is easy to speak over, not like anyone is listening to his whining anyway. Antinous stands now, bringing himself up to his full mass and height, towering above even most of the other men here. He’s a showman, always has been. He smiles like a politician, speaks with the patience of a king. “You see, the boy and I were merely scrapping. A few jokes between men. You understand how it is, jests that don’t really mean much.”
Councilmen and suitors alike nod and verbalize agreements. So easy, like leading a pack of dogs.
The boy’s nostrils flare but he doesn’t lunge for Antinous like he thought he would. His composure is slipping however. His chest rising and falling and eyes pinpricks of hate.
A wolf pup in a den of dogs, staring down a lion.
“If anything, I was merely doing the boy a favour. Some tough love, if you will. After all,” Antinous licks his bottom lick while staring at the brat. “The boy needs a daddy to teach him all the things he’s so clearly lacking.”
The boy makes it two feet before he stops himself, eyes widening as he realizes he was only a few seconds away from assaulting Antinous in such a sacred room. Doing so would not only break the code of xenia that he’s oh so pathetically trying to appeal to, but lose whatever modicum of respect he still has left, pitiful as it is.
The air has changed to much more tense, the councilmen eyeing Telemachus for the feral mutt that he is. They’re waiting, just waiting for a chance to pounce on him. Antinous could very well let them have it. It would be so easy too. Just to shift the tide a little more in his favour and make the boy even more of a laughing stock. More than he already is.
But while Antinous is cruel, he’s not stupid. Humiliating the prince more than a hit to his ego or a few bruises would get him nowhere. It’s already impossible to woo the conniving bitch of a queen, stripping her son of his title would only make her turn her approval elsewhere— if she were to choose a man at all, it’s still highly likely that she’ll sooner slit her wrists than choose a proper king.
That or her favour will fall to Amphinomus, kiss-ass that he is. Antinous wouldn't put it past the queen to choose the weakest of the men, just to spite them. Amphinomus may have the build of a bear but he’s about as harmful as a fly.
“Hold no contempt against him, brothers.” Antinous doesn’t miss the way the boy’s eyes twitch at the casualness to which he addresses these men. Something he doesn’t and won’t ever have. “For he’s grieving. Losing a father is something any son would mourn for years.” Not that he can relate but Antinous pushes those thoughts from his mind. “It’s only understandable that he lashes out like a child, or doesn’t see the comradery of a good tussle between men as anything but violent. It’s not his fault for his volatile attitude. We must show him compassion.”
And oh does the prince really look like he’s about to ignite. His face bright red and eyes blazing with a fury that Antinous will be thinking about later tonight.
Antinous knows how much the prince loathes his condescension, so he makes sure his tone drips with it. “As any man would.”
The boy will burn himself alive if he keeps this up. A shame. Antinous bows his head in mock reverence and dismisses the case as quickly as it came. He turns from staring at the sight of the fuming brat to his fellow men. He’s about to suggest moving to the courtyard, perhaps sparring or enjoying the lazy afternoon, but a shrill voice stops him.
“No.”
Antinous almost rolls his eyes. The prince is persistent, he will give him that.
All eyes are on the prince again, annoyance bordering on anger now. He’s spoiling their day, keeping them from lazing about the palace.
The prince rights his spine, hands lax at his sides and tilts his chin up, looking down the bridge of his nose. “It was not a simple scrap .” He spits the word out. “It was an assault on my honour, my house, and my person. Antinous initiated it by goading me on, appealing to my devotion to my mother— something he seems to lack— and attacked me. His behaviour is sordid at best and treasonous at worst.” The prince takes a step forward, breathing more evenly. “I cannot allow him, nor the rest of the men who stood and watched— encouraged— the altercation. Doing so just proves that they do not hold Ithaca’s best wishes, and only desire to fill their bellies and egos. They cannot be welcomed here.”
A blatant accusation with a demand, Antinous is growing more and more surprised by this brat with every passing moment. It seems perhaps his spine isn’t just filled with silk after all.
The prince narrows his eyes when they meet Antinous’. “They are not welcomed here.” He flashes his canines, sharp.
Antinous licks his lips, savouring. “Dearest prince, most esteemed heir to the throne, have you no gratitude?”
The blue eyes almost disappear with how much they squint further. “Excuse me?”
Walking like a feline, a lion towards a sniveling wolf, and the prince all but folds his ears in defensiveness. “We’ve offered you nothing but understanding. And here you are, throwing that all away by throwing a childish temper tantrum.”
“I am not—”
“We’ve dined in your halls, yes. Slept in your beds and shared space with your staff. But have you forgotten as to why? Do you understand that our honour far outweighs whatever you think we side most?”
“You don’t—”
“It would be cruel, outright disrespectful of us to do anything but wait. Here, within these very halls, we are nothing if not respectful. Some men might demand the hand of your mother, force her to choose one of us to sit atop the throne…” Antinous pauses for dramatic effect, sweeping his gaze around the room again before landing back on the prince. “But we are not those kinds of men. For we are honourable, waiting for her to make the decision, for when she ultimately does, we will be there to accept it with an open heart.”
“An open mouth is more like it. You are vile , wicked liars, the lot of you.” The prince is frothing at the mouth. He ought to be careful, dogs with rabies are to be put down. “You do not care for the crown, you do not care for Ithaca. You care only for yourselves!” The boy doesn’t let his stare leave Antinous’. “You are dogs without masters. This is no home of yours. You will never find a home.”
Home. Home . The words strike a chord deep within Antinous, reverberating against his ribs and his heart stutters.
The feelings are back, the pain, the blood pouring over his eye and dripping down his chin. His mouth is tainted with iron. His own hands stained with the invisible crimson over what he’s done, what he can never undo. Her eyes are closed and he can’t convince himself that she’s sleeping, not this time—
“Careful, boy ,” he growls. His voice low in the back of his throat.
Telemachus doesn’t back down, a small victory gleaming in his eyes as he sees some sort of reaction in Antinous’. “Is that a threat, Lord Antinous?”
Antinous takes a step towards him. “Do you want it to be?”
The barest flinch but not retreating. He’s grown bolder. “Yes.”
Another step, still catlike but no longer taking it leisurely. Stalking And another. Antinous feels his own blood boiling. Who does this little bastard think he is, bitching and whining like a child and expecting to be treated like an adult. He’s nothing but a sniveling boy.
Antinous looms over him, his own breath steady as his heart races. The boy’s chest is heaving but his eyes remain bright. Energy cackles between them, volatile and lethal.
Snuff out the fire in his soul, burn him so hot that he melts, ablaze in the glory of a fire—
“And what would you do if it was? All you ever do is waggle that tongue of yours.”
“I’d bite.”
“Would you?”
“Aye.”
“And break xenia?”
“It wouldn’t be breaking it if you caused it to snap.”
“But Telemachus—” And oh how Antinous relishes the full body flinch that the prince gives him when he says his name— no title, no respect. He should do it more often. Or not, if doing so infrequently means that the pup’s reaction is better. “It would be. Come now, a man such as yourself should understand the laws of his own house. Or— perhaps not.” He grins and leans in close, lips brushing his ear so only they can hear. “You’re not even a man, are you?”
It happens so fast that Antinous is sure that even the prince himself doesn’t realize he lunged at him, a pathetic excuse of a battle cry, before he’s being pulled off of him. He’s kicking his feet, snarling like a feral wolf.
Antinous is stunned enough that he doesn’t register the pain, that is until he feels wetness on his neck. He brings a couple of fingers to his neck and when he pulls away, they’re dripping with crimson.
Telemachus grunts and when Antinous looks back up to meet his gaze, he’s licking his lips.
“ Young prince !” The councilman pushes himself between Antinous and Telemachus, his back to Antinous so he can’t see his face but the offense is evident enough in his voice. “Have you no shame? No respect for your fellow man?”
The two men holding the prince are being a bit too rough but no one mentions it. He writhes in their grasps, seeming to come to himself now. Realization paints his face with a pretty horror and he stills his movements.
Antinous holds the wet fingers for a beat too long, lingering just a little too much, before—
His laughter comes as a surprise to everyone in the room, even him. But it’s boisterous and there’s no swallowing it. He basks in it, lets it consume him, a distraction. From how the prince had jarred him just moments ago. He’ll shake it off and by nightfall, he won’t even remember it.
He will remember this look in the wolf pup’s eyes though, that’s something that he won’t ever be able to forget. That fire, despite the boy having the coldest blue eyes— tinted with grey— they burn hot, oh so hot, into his very soul.
“You heard him,” the prince all but whispers. His voice is dry, raspy, like he’s inhaled a fires full of smoke. “He means to dismiss me, in my own palace. I will not have it. He’s making a mockery of—”
“You’ve done quite a good enough job of doing that I think,” Antinous croons. He ignores the quiver in his throat, the strain goes unnoticed anyway. He’s ever the calm and unperturbed suitor. His act has been carefully crafted for years, it won’t be unraveled by a simple bite . “Look at yourself, you cannot even stand amongst the men of Ithaca without losing your temper like a wench.”
The boy growls and lunges again, forgetting himself again. The men hold him back, but it’s a struggle. Worrisome but Antinous doesn’t show it. How has this son of a tramp been able to stealthily hide the fact that he’s been training. From his writhing, his chlamys has slipped off a shoulder and he can see the development of muscle. How? And when? Who?
“Calm yourself, boy, or we will have to teach you some manners.”
“ That . That’s a threat.” High pitched, whiny. A haughty bitch.
“It is advice. And offering a lesson.” Antinous is in his personal space bubble again, just to watch his eyes narrow. He can smell the loathing and it’s never been more delectable. “You’d best take it, actually. How else will you ever be able to live up to the ghost of your fathers’ legacy without a proper man to guide you?”
“Besmirchment!”
Antinous shrugs, falling back onto his heels to give them some space. “Call it what you like, little prince. Doesn’t change the fact that you’re as ill equipped to discern between a threat and a helping hand.” He adjusts the chlamys for the boy. “I did not attack you, it was a scuffle. I handed you your ass, yes, but a boy needs to learn how to fight before he can call himself a man. Land more than a lucky shot and perhaps you can play with the big boys.”
He gives a short nod to the two men holding him back. They hesitate for but a moment before letting him go, albeit a bit rough. The boy steps away from them, rubbing his arms and shoots them a glare. Not very princely or tactically political of him at all. He really should get a lesson or two.
“We’re done here.” Antinous turns and starts to leave, already planning what type of flavoured oil he will dip his bread in.
“No, we are not.”
The men brush past the boy and Antinous spares him one last smirk before he, as with the rest of the men, leave for affairs that are worth their time. Leaving the boy to call after them, voice raising in pitch and desperate anger.
—
“Dear, how did it g—”
Telemachus screams and throws his chlamys on the floor. The dull thump isn’t nearly as satisfying as he needs it to be.
Hot. Scorching. Incinerating heat that tears its claws through his skin, ripping it off and into shreds. His hands shake as he clenches them, brings them up to his head and yanks at his hair.
Penelope stands from where she was seated on his bed and makes her way swiftly to him. Quick and sufficient steps and she’s upon him before he knows it. Her hands are gentle atop his and gives a gentle pull. “Sweetheart, please don’t. You’ll hurt yourself.”
A wet laugh bubbles up and dribbles out of his mouth. “Doesn’t matter. Nothing fucking matters.”
She sighs and holds his hands in hers, rubbing her thumbs over the backs of his hands. “I take it they did not listen?”
“Do they ever?” Telemachus snaps, then immediately feels bad. His mother isn’t who he wants to be shouting at, never her. The suitors, himself, his father— but never his mother. “M’sorry.”
“No, no, it is alright.”
“But it’s not!” And he stomps his foot like a child throwing a tantrum. “They didn’t even fucking believe me! They said it was nothing but a scuffle, a scuffle! As if Antinous beating me within an inch of my life if a fucking scuffle .”
The sharp intake of breath. He never really told her how bad it was, that moment in the hall. When Antinous used his fists instead of only his words. Sure, he’d cuffed or shoved Telemachus before, but nothing to the extent of that. If it hadn’t been for Athena, Telemachus is sure that his mother would still be in mourning of him.
“And they listened to him. Of course they fucking did.” It’s actually funny how Telemachus thought he stood even a chance.”
Penelope squeezes her hands. “I’m sorry, dearest. You put yourself through that, only for…” Nothing “Them to discredit it. I should have known. I shouldn’t have made you throw away your pride like that.”
He’s already shaking his head. “No, no, Mother. It was my idea. My choice. I-” He gulps. “I should have been more…” Manly . “Assertive. It’s no one’s fault but mine.”
Her arms tighten around him and he does melt into the embrace. Her mint and lavender envelop him, calming him somewhat. But that anger and disappointment for himself remains.
“Nonsense.” She says it with such authority that Telemachus can’t help but believe her for a few seconds. If only he could be as strong. “It was foolish of us to assume that dogs could understand human speech. They do not know words, only actions.” She exhales regretfully. “So we must use the language they speak.”
His heart catches and he pulls away from the hug just enough to meet her gaze. “You don’t mean…”
“I must initiate the challenge.”
“No.” He cares not for how harsh he sounds. Pushing away from her to glare. “You cannot.” He can’t stand to look at her, so he starts to disrobe. Swiftly pulling off the offending garments. They’re ironic, he doesn’t feel like a prince, the man of the house.
She cannot—
“We must.”
“No. I already said that’s out of the question.”
“And I said that we would try your route first. I allowed it, Telemachus. Even though I was hesitant to it. I can’t stand to have you against them. Alone with them. They’ll eat your face sooner than respect it.”
“Wow, thanks. I’m grateful for the confidence you have in me.” He pulls on a plain chiton, old and a bit torn. It offers him comfort for some odd reason. Makes him feel a little less uncomfortable with his body. It’s odd, it’s just fabric, but the specific way that it falls over his body hides the curves and fat he’d rather do without.
“You know that’s not what I mean,” Penelope says. Flat. She’s tired. But so is he. “Those men do not respect you, I don’t think they respect anyone that isn’t themselves. It is not because of… your uniqueness. They do not know , my dearest.”
Telemachus sucks on his teeth. “You don’t know for sure.”
“If they knew, they would try to court you instead.” Bluntness runs in the family.
He whirls around. She meets his gaze and doesn’t look away. He’s not proud of how he does first, but he’s never won a single fight in his life, he’s not about to start now. “Would— would that be better?”
“Telemachus—”
“Perhaps I should.” Disgust and absolute nausea. “If it would mean you are still loyal to Father. And you could keep the crown. Away from their grubby hands.”
“Absolutely not!” She rarely ever raises her voice. “You will not.” She immediately softens. “Darling, they would not treat you… as you are on the inside. Only the outside.”
Of course, his outside . His appearance. No one ever looks past it. Should they? Is he ever going to be anything more than a reminder of what he isn’t ?
“But we cannot give them the challenge! Mother, they— they will grow angry when they cannot complete it. And lash out! Or—” Or they would somehow manage to complete the challenge and then Penelope would be forced to marry a man she does not love, who only wants the crown and her body. He tastes bile on his tongue.
“We have no other choice, dearest.”
“There’s always another choice, another option, another something—Mother, you cannot.”
“I must.” She stands tall, lips drawn into a thin line and back straight. “I promised Odysseus that I would choose another man when you came of age. And you, my son, are a man now.”
He’s already shaking his head. “No, no. Please, Mother, listen to me. We can think of another option.”
She smiles wetly and cups the side of his face. “Think of what? There’s only so long I can keep up the illusion of the eternal shroud before even they start to second guess my lie. There is no other option we have, I cannot go another moment watching you waste away while they grow stronger. I have to be a mother, not just a wife and queen.”
Telemachus slaps her hand away, taking a step back. And oh how the anger is back tenfold. Ice old in his veins. “I will not support you.”
She grimaces. “I do not need you to. You are not the man of the house, Telemachus.” His heart twists. “You are my son before anything else and I must do what is best for you.”
“And I don’t get a say in this?”
“You do not.”
“Fuck you,” it comes out too fast for him to stop it but it feels good to say. The words that he can’t ever utter to those that really deserve it but his mother is hurting him. She’s not listening to him. They can think their way out of this. They have before and they can do it again. He just needs her to trust him.
Penelope’s eyes narrow. “Young man, you will not speak to me that way. I am your mother.”
“Some mother,” he spits, the anger coiling so tight that it’s nearly choking him. “A true mother would listen to her son.”
Hurt in her eyes, genuine hurt. “Well then… I guess I’m not your mother.”
“Yeah,” he rasps. “I guess you’re not.”
And he turns and flees.
—
Eurymachus is exactly how Antinous thought he would be when he came back to their shared room; lounging casually in bed and completely nude. The man doesn’t have a lick of shame and Antinous couldn’t care less. “You were absent from the meeting.”
The ginger– Antinous refuses to call him a redhead– bares his teeth in a vile smile. “You mean the daycare the prince begged us to babysit him at? Yeah, I was busy.”
“Clearly,” Antinous remarks. The smell of sex is evident. Not that he’s bothered by it, if anything, he enjoys the show they’ll sometimes give him at night, gods know he himself will fuck whatever crawls into his bed even when Eurymachus is watching.
It only takes him a few moments to find his cloak, throwing it over his shoulder.
Eurymachus doesn’t even need to ask, chuckling snidely. “Again? You’re wasting your money, friend.” As if they’re anything of the sort. They’re competitors at best. “You’ll have just as good luck fucking one of the maids in these very halls. Or guards.”
Antinous shrugs. “Sure, a woman hasn’t even touched herself and a man who’d just as easily slit my throat.”
“You’d like that, Nous, don’t lie to yourself. Or maybe something in between, hmm? The prince clearly hasn’t had his way with a maiden yet and he so clearly would love to kill you. Probably gets off to it.”
It’s not hard to join in the soft laughter. The fantasy is nice, he’s jacked off enough times imagining the prince below him, taking his ass and making him lose his voice, pleasure would be a sweeter sound on the brat than his whining. But the fantasy is all it will ever be, a fantasy. Because beating his ass is one thing, fucking it will bring him nothing but probelms. “Naw, I already have him bitching and whining about scuffing him, I don’t need to hear him complain about taking his virginity.”
“So that’s what the so-called meeting was about? Eheh, glad I missed it. Melantho already moans better than the prince does. Prettier too.”
Antinous would beg to disagree but he doesn’t see the use in arguing with a man who’s smitten with a maid of all things. “Nothing came from it, we were quick to ridicule his frivolously. He’ll go about with his tail tucked between his legs for a while longer again.” Antinous huffs mostly to himself. “Until he finds something else that will set him off.”
The prince is resilient in a way. Hot-headed in a way that might have been endearing if it wasn’t for the fact that he was the one thing standing between him and the hom– crown Antinous deserved. If it weren’t for him, Penelope would be forced to choose a suitor, and he is the obvious choice.
Whatever, he needs to clear his head of the headache that is forming. Getting his dick sucked will help. Or at least take the edge off.
He bids Eurymachus the ado that he deserves (which is barely more than a few words) and heads out.
If he sees the shadow of a crane soaring above him as he leaves the grounds of the palace, he ignores it.
An annoyance that the brothel is on the far end of the island, practically the other side. He supposes that it’s for privacy reasons and rolls his eyes as he makes his way– on foot– down the familiar path. Really, there was nothing so scandalous about sex, it’s just sex. The Ithacans really were in dire need of proper leadership if the concept of paying for pleasure was this taboo.
It’s dark now, Selene is making her journey proudly across the sky and casting Antinous with a generous beam of light. He lets the calm night bask over him. It’s nice. What he deserves for putting up with the brat.
His head throbs.
The prince really is a nuisance, a pathetic excuse of a man that is causing more harm than good. Can’t he see that? Doesn’t he know how much better it would be for him if he just stepped back and allowed his mother to be wed?
Sure, whoever does end up taking up the throne will have to dispose of him, slit his pretty throat so that it won’t be his blood on the throne, but still. It’s like putting a dying animal out of its misery.
Not that Antinous would have minded putting him in his place. Preferably by fucking his tight ass. It would do the prince some good, probably earn his absolute submission too. And Antinous would be nice about it, stroke his little cock maybe once or twice and give him an orgasm.
He can just imagine it already, Antinous huffs as some blood starts to flow between his legs.
The prince on his back– or, better yet, on his hands and knees. Antinous driving into him like a god and making the prince say his name like a prayer. The prince is all bark and all bite and Antinous would very much like to muzzle him, tame him.
Force him to see Antinous as the king that he is. The boy on his knees, sucking his cock. On his back, moaning like a whore.
Running past him, crying like a baby–
What?
Antinous blinks, watching the disappearing figure as it races down the hill and towards the east beach. It’s the prince, there’s no doubt about that. He’s not dressed to the nines but Antinous knows the prince when he sees him, he’s had to look at his sorry excuse for an ass for three years.
It’s odd, of course, nothing about the prince is sensical. He’ll be whining one moment and all of a sudden get a spurt of confidence the next. Like that time in the hall… how on earth did he actually manage to land a punch?
He doesn’t really have the time to mull it over now, not when he’s watching the prince disappear in the undergrowth and make his way noisily to the beach. He looks down the path again. Only a few more minutes and he’d reach the brothel, find a man or woman to keep him company, maybe both, and enjoy himself.
But something nags at the back of his mind. No, that’s not it, something pulls him in the other direction.
Call it cruel or wicked, but the feeling that Antinous felt in the hall is still fresh, his ego still sore. The prince had no right to say he didn’t have a home here, he did. He does. And it’s his right to take.
The anger bubbles and overflows. How dare that brat even insinuate that he’d never find a home. He starts to walk after the trail the prince left, turns into a lumber. If the prince thought the scuffle in the hall was humiliating, he’d show him true humiliation. Beat him so black and blue that his mother won’t even be able to recognize him. Put him in his place once and for all. Consequences be damned.
His knuckles sing for a fight and his blood is swelling for a different reason now. Yeah, this is a far better way of taking the edge off. Sex is great but he’s been itching for a fight all day and there’s only so much roleplay he can do with a whore before it reminds him too much of–
Antinous turns his lumber into a run, quieting his roaring thoughts with the sound of his sandals thudding against the ground.
—
Telemachus wishes that punching sand hurt a lot more than it does, but he can’t really stand right now and find a tree or a rock. He’s barely able to keep himself from passing out as it is, only sheer determination and spite keeping him conscious.
He has no fucking clue where he ran off to, all he knows is that one moment he was staring at the broken face of his mother and the next he was throwing his hand up to shield his face as he raced through the underbrush. He ran so fast that even Argos couldn't keep up with him, left somewhere in the courtyard, barking at him to come back. But Telemachus wouldn't. Couldn't.
Not for twenty years because how could he face his mother after what he just said and, and— and how could she face him after what she just said?
It’s utter turmoil in his head, like a ball bouncing back and forth between guilt and anger.
He is guilty, incredibly so. How could he yell at her like that? Did he hold no compassion for her? She is his mother, the only parent he has and— the only person he has. She’s trying, struggling to carry the weight of the crown and raising a child on her own.
He’s not being fair.
But, but— but how could she resort to that? To what he and her had been fighting for three years. They had promised each other that they would be there for one another and now she’s throwing that away because she thinks so little of him.
Because that’s what this is about, isn’t it? Her not thinking him a man. Not a true man.
If she did think that, then she would let him take lead of the house. He knows that she would.
The sand dips beneath his knuckles, calling him pathetic too and he screams out into the horizon. It’s not fucking fair . Why must the gods punish him so? Why couldn't he have been born… him? Why did he have to have this body ?
It’s uncomfortable, it always is. Sometimes it lessens but still lingers in the back of his mind. Other times it roars.
And it’s roaring now. His own screams can’t even come close to drowning it out.
He gasps for the breath that refuses to come, panting like a dog that’s been running for miles. He blinks away the tears, not trusting his sand-soaked hands to bring to his face.
The ship is odd. Unfamiliar flags but they are too far away to make out properly. And anyway, it dips around the bend of the island, behind the sea stacks cropping on the near horizon.
Towards the docks, Telemachus presumes and stares back glumly at the sand. There was a time, when he was younger, when he’d race to the shore every time a ship docked, praying that it was his father returning. He was only ever disappointed and after a few years, he stopped.
There wasn’t a point to it. If his father were to return, he’d come with the glory of his men, twelve fleets carrying their weight and then some in riches from Troy.
If he were to return. A word that becomes more and more bitter with every passing day.
His hands dig into the sand and he finds a shell, brings it up to his face for inspection. It’s ugly, clearly aged and unwanted by whatever crab happens to pass by it.
Who would want it?
Telemachus chucks it as far as he can. It makes a disappointingly quiet splash before sinking into the water. Pathetic.
“Well, I have to admit, I never guessed you would humiliate yourself with such conviction. Colour me impressed.”
Telemachus stands so fast that he nearly faceplants. But instead he whirls around and sends the most lethal glare he can.
Of course it had to be Antinous. Of. Course .
The man is grinning at him cockily, as if there’s any other way that he does. Arms crossed and head tilted to the side, leaning against a tree. His eyes glitter with cruel amusement and a single canine pokes out from between his full lips. The scars littering his body seem to glow in the full moonlight.
“What the fuck is your problem?” Telemachus stalks over to him, his breathing becoming uneven again. “You twist the council to not heed my words and now— what? Come to gloat about it? Are you that fucking bored you can’t stir up your own trouble that you have to cause some for me?”
Antinous huffs playfully, “You think so high and mighty of yourself, don’t you? There’s no trouble that I’m stirring up, little wolf. You’re doing plenty of that on your own. Quite well, I might add.” Another chuckle. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen anyone so eager to embarrass themselves before their own council.”
“You fucking ass.”
“Language, boy. What would your mother say if she heard you talking like that?”
Even though Telemachus is aware of what Antinous is doing, landing a low blow like that— his mother— just to get him to react. He really shouldn’t but with the argument with Penelope still fresh in his mind and the humiliation and anger from the council meeting stroking his heart still, Telemachus isn’t making very wise decisions right now. Athena would be displeased but she can go fuck herself unless she actually wants to help him instead of leaving him here to deal with the mess that she created. Really, she should have just let Antinous kill him. It would have been easier than dealing with all of this .
“Keep her out of this,” he snarls, shoving the older man harshly.
Either he’s stronger than he appears or the shove was so unexpected that it shocked Antinous, whatever it is Antinous actually stumbles back, arms cartwheeling behind him to keep balance. It’s too quick to actually be satisfying and it just makes Antinous’ grin deepen. “Oh? Why? Isn’t she the whole reason as to why you told the council I ‘attacked’ you?”
“You did!” Telemachus seethes. He forces himself not to stumble backwards when Antinous takes a catlike step forward, almost chest to chest (or chest to head, what do they feed Antinous to make him so large? ) with the man. “You called her a whore and then beat me. How is that so hard for you to grasp? Are you that dull-witted?”
The chuckling is starting to really irk him.
“Oh ho, you’re such a little brat, aren’t you?”
“Ex-fucking-scuse me?”
Antinous’ tsk’s at the foul word again. “Are you really that dull-witted that you don’t know a charitable lesson when it’s given to you?”
“Charitable lesson.” Now it’s Telemachus’ turn to laugh. “You really are delusional, aren’t you? Don’t you see the problem with fighting a man half your age and size just to prove a point? What, can’t do it with your words alone? You have to assault someone in their own home?”
“The palace is as good as mine, young prince. It’s only a matter of time before—”
“Before what? ” Telemachus can feel the panic rise within him, knowing that Antinous is dead right. His mother is going to initiate the challenge soon, against his best wishes, against his pleas , and he has little doubt in his mind that it will go over well. They can’t string the bow, nobody can. And if they do, somehow, then it’ll be over for all of them.
But more than likely they will grow ever more frustrated with their inadequacy and break down the gate, taking matters into their own bloodstained hands. Telemachus can’t have that. Can’t have either of those options.
“Before you weasel your way onto a throne that’s not yours to take? Please, you've already been eating my food, sitting in my house, f-fucking my people.” He stutters over the word much to the delight of Antinous if his shit-eating grin is anything to go by. He pushes on though, the fear giving way to righteous anger. An anger that’s been building up for the better part of three years— no, twenty. “You should know by now that it’s only the laws of the ancients that are keeping me from expelling you from my home.”
“Ah, right, right. And if these laws weren’t in place you’d so easily hand me my ass, hmm? Because you’ve already proven how strong willed and quick-witted you are, right?” Antinous moves forward again and Telemachus isn’t proud of the couple of steps that he has to take backwards. “Like the time in the hall when you bested me in front of all the suitors or in the council room when you persuaded them to kick us out.”
“You piece of sh—”
“Or wait, that’s not what happened, is it?” Antinous puts a finger to his lips in mock thought. “No, no… actually, I think I distinctly remember the opposite happening… aye.” He gives Telemachus a truly smug look. “I think I may have hit your head a little too hard, pup. Guess you should know better than to test the patience of men.”
“I am a man. Of the house, actually.” Telemachus shoves Antinous again but the man must be better prepared for it because it does nothing.
“Naw,” Antinous says. “You’re barely even a boy.”
And that does strike its chord way too deep inside of Telemachus and he slaps at the hand that ruffles his hair condescendingly. “Says the man who has no place to call home. Face it—” Two can play at this game, and Telemachus is itching for a fight. “You will never— ever— have a home.”
Antinous thinks him so dumb, but Telemachus has been watching and listening to this man bitch and moan for three years. He knows how to push his buttons too.
He’s played Antinous like a harp, too far, and his strings have snapped.
With a roar, Antinous lunges for Telemachus. His powerful fist is raised, coming down to strike him in the face. Telemachus’ smaller stature brings him luck this time and he ducks just in the nick of time, narrowly avoiding getting his face bashed in. He feels the wind rush past him, his hair licking around his face from the movement.
He jumps back when Antinous rights himself up, his own fists raised.
“So it’s a fight you want?” Antinous growls.
The low tone sends shivers down Telemachus’ spine but he doesn’t back down. “Bring it.”
He’s acting a fool, ever the brazen and oafish men that his mother warns him not to become. But she’s not here right now. Nobody is. Nobody except for Antinous who has been a constant thorn in his side, eating away at him and bringing him nothing but pain and discomfort. Telemachus has had enough.
He doesn’t have a god to back him up this time but he doesn’t need her. He doesn’t need anyone. Nobody wants him but he will prove himself anyway.
He is a man and he will best this sorry excuse for one.
Maybe then someone with fucking listen to him.
He dives forward, moving fast and nimble as he aims for Antinous’ side. A combination of the dark and surprise are on his side as he elbows Antinous hard in the ribs. A rough grunt is his reward.
But it’s fleeting since the larger man recovers quicker than he can leap back and his hair is grabbed. Telemachus snarls and scratches at Antinous’ thick forearms. “You think you’re so tough, huh? Think yourself a man?” Antinous whispers, shaking him. “I’ll show you how a real man fights, kid.”
Telemachus is thrown onto the sand, the wind knocking out of him. He scrambles to get up, but is too slow, Antinous clamoring on top of him and straddling him. Easily pinning him down with his mass.
A bark of a shout and Telemachus rises to punch Antinous in the face. A punch that bever lands because his hands are gripped and slammed about his head. “See? Didn’t even last a minute.”
Telemachus snarls and bucks his hips but it does nothing to throw Antinous off of him.
“Admit it, little wolf,” Antinous says, leaning down and breathing hotly over his face. “You’re nothing.”
Icy-hot anger and Telemachus latches onto it, his eyes going to the mark on Antinous’ neck that he left earlier in the council room. “Compared with you? I am everything !” He meets Antinous and sinks his teeth deep into his neck, over the bite mark.
Antinous grunts and instinctively releases Telemachus’ hands to grab at his hair to yank him off. Telemachus uses it to his advantage and brings his thumbs to Antinous’ eyes, forcing them in.
It does the trick swimmingly, Antinous’ grunt turning into a cry of panic and pain and flinching away from him. It’s enough. Telemachus uses Antinous’ momentum and throws him off, switching their previous positions so that it’s him on top of Antinous.
He doesn’t give himself time to bask in the satisfaction, the rage in his bones calling for violence.
The first two hits land, one on Antinous’ cheek and the other his nose— before Antinous is grabbing a wrist and twisting it. Telemachus screeches and tries to yank his arm back but it’s no use. He’s thrown onto the sand once more, on his stomach, and Antinous is pressing a knee into the small of his back.
“Fighting dirty,” his voice is strained. “I like it.”
Telemachus grabs a handful of sand, intent on tossing it into Antinous’ eyes but the man is quicker than he, leaning over and taking his hands in his own. He swiftly shifts them so that only one of his hands is holding Telemachus’ wrist, the other tangling itself in his hair.
His head is lifted up before being slammed down. The sand offers little cushioning. Pain blooms all over his face. It’s a mistake to open his mouth to scream, sand collecting down his throat. He writhes and bucks but he is at the mercy of his greatest enemy.
Antinous pulls his head up and Telemachus is too busy spending it spluttering to actually heed whatever the man is saying. Nothing of importance anyway, but his tone still grates Telemachus’ nerves all the same.
He’s still spewing sand when Antinous slams it back down, except he doesn’t keep it there, seeming to just want to stun Telemachus more so with pain than smother him to death.
He’s brought back up, the pain in his hair nothing compared to the ache in his lungs or the agony of his whole face. He’s gasping and his face is wet. Tears drying from the sand sticking to his face. The high keen coming from his throat scratches, tearing through him.
Writhing does him nothing but exert his strength, and he does it anyways. Bucks and tries to scratch behind him at the arm but while his nails do sink into skin, Antinous does not loosen his hold.
“You— fucker!” Telemachus chokes out between pants and groans.
Antinous just laughs and shakes his head, bringing Telemachus’ world dizziness. “Poor little wolf. Seems you really are all bark and no bite.” His whole body encased Telemachus, rendering him completely still under his weight. “When I’m king —”
Antinous’ weight suddenly disappears. Violently. One moment he’s on top of Telemachus, the next it’s gone.
A shout followed by a grunt and the sound of unfamiliar voices. Telemachus is prone for but a moment. His body reacts before his mind does, jumping to his feet and spinning around. His eyes are still blurry with his sweat and tears but he can make out a writhing mass of figures just a few feet from him.
He’s already backing away, shaking his head to clear his vision. How did the guards find him? Had they been following him this entire time? Did his mother send for them? Figures, she doesn’t trust him to do anything, not even run into the woods to throw a tantrum.
“Get— off of me, you— ugh !” Antinous chokes as one of the men knees him hard in the gut, the other three holding him down on his back.
Telemachus blinks thoroughly now, his eyesight clearing and—
These are not his guards. They do not bear the crown’s emblem and they are strangers, cruel smiles and sharp teeth. He takes a step back, his back hitting something .
The something is more quick than him, grabbing him as he tries to flinch away, digging their nails into him. Telemachus is throwing the punch that never lands, his fist being caught and pinned behind his back. He kicks his legs but again, they’re too fast and he lands on his knees when the backs of them are kicks. With his one arm still pinned behind him, he can only flail the other one and it does absolutely nothing.
He can’t see the man holding him but another comes up to his side to hold him.
“I’ve got him. Help Nico,” the voice behind Telemachus orders.
Telemachus spares a glance at Antinous, who has somehow managed to throw two of the men off. But he’s outnumbered, now five to one and it’s a losing battle. Telemachus can’t waste any more time on Antinous, his own situation far more dire.
He braces to stand but the twisting of his arm more forces his body to flinch involuntarily and he can’t close off the whine that escapes him.
Antinous growls and the men laugh, still somewhat strained as they use their full power to hold him down. But Telemachus just has one man on him— one . Surely he can dislodge a single— bandit? Whatever these men are, it’s nothing good and while he doesn’t care if Antinous lives or dies, he himself doesn’t want to stick around and find out just what these men want with him. For ransom, surely. But putting a price on a princes’ head will only get them so far. They’ll be hung for this crime, Ithaca will make sure of it.
He writhes again, forcing himself to push past the pain. His arm swings back, closed fist, in an attempt to find the man’s precious jewels.
The blade to his neck makes the swing fall flat.
“Feisty little minx, aren’t ya?” the man chuckles darkly. It stings, he’s already drawing blood. Foolish. The more wounds on him, the worse the royal punishment will be. “Seriously, fellas? Can’t handle a little runaway?”
“He’s fucking strong, Castor,” one of the men grunts. They do have Antinous pinned but it’s obvious that it’s a struggle. Telemachus feels a modicum of pride at being able to have at least fought the guy for a few minutes that day in the hall. “It’s been years—”
“Castor.” Antinous’ voice is at a timbre that Telemachus has never heard before and he shivers.
The man— Castor— digs the knife in deeper and Telemachus groans. “Peace, or your pet will be painting the sand with his insides.”
Pet? If Telemachus weren’t frozen with fear, he’d have a thing or two to say to these fiends.
He can barely see Antinous’ expression from here but—
In all the three years the suitors have spent at the palace, all the excruciating years Antinous has lived in his halls… he’s never seen him apprehensive. Pissed, yes. Annoyed, obviously. And maybe once surprised— when Telemachus actually landed a punch.
But now— Antinous is nothing like the arrogant bully he’s been. He’s… anxious? And surprised, sure, but stunned.
“How?”
A single word that carries so much weight to it. Telemachus feels the heft of it, even when it’s not directed towards him.
“I will admit, you are a hard man to track but… the Captain has his ways.”
Pupils shrink into pinpricks and Antinous visibly stills his body. “ No… ”
“Subdue him,” Castor orders, mirth evident in his tone. “And the boy. He’s pretty enough even if he isn’t of use to the Captain. He can be of use to us.”
Telemachus and Antinous are in agreement with each other for once in their lives, struggling against the men with everything they have left.
“Unhand me,” Antinous growls. “I’ll slit your fucking throat.”
“He’s harmless. Do not hesitate. The soft spot at the base of the head should do the trick.”
Even with Antinous’ mass and strength, he’s still just one man against five and not even the king of Ithaca would be able to stand against them. Telemachus’ own strength can’t even handle the single man holding him in place and he can do nothing but watch as Antinous is forced into a seated position, the back of a dagger swinging through the air, and the dull thump as it hits the back of his head. He slumps forward.
“Should we do the same for his whore?” One man asks, the other four starting to manhandle Antinous, tying his prone body tightly.
Telemachus freezes. They don’t know who he is, that much is clear. These men are here for Antinous. Probably some bandits he pissed off and came for revenge. And he’s being caught in the crosshairs.
Revealing his status would do him no good, the cruelty in their eyes is brighter than Antinous’ and he knows beyond a shadow of a doubt that if he were to tell these bandits he is a prince, they’d ransom him but give his mother nothing but a defiled corpse.
And yet he will not be roped up into whatever Antinous’ past mistakes are. He already has enough on his plate, he doesn’t need a kidnapping on top of everything.
He swallows, “I-I’m not—”
The knife disappears suddenly and he blames his fear for not reacting fast enough. He barely feels the sharp sting of pain at the back of his head before his body goes lax and his world dark.
—
Contrary to popular belief, a person doesn’t remain unconscious for longer than five minutes. If they were, that would be a sign of brain damage. However, more contrary is that once a person awakes from a fainting spell or forcibly being knocked out, they do not have complete autonomy of their bodies. And it’s a lot like trying to swim through quicksand: impossible and you can do nothing but wait for someone to rescue you.
So when Telemachus comes back to himself, he’s being dragged from the beach onto a boat. His moan reverberates throughout his body, and rattles against his skull. Pain encompasses everything he is and it’s all he can focus on. His body is heavier than heavy and he can’t even open his eyes a slit for more than a few seconds before exhaustion weighs them down.
“Aw, poor boy, isn’t used to this kind of pain, eh? Your master doles out a different type of pain.”
“Hahah, yeah. We saw you on the beach, wrestling like you were fighting. Gets your blood pumping?”
“Grab an oar, Nico. The whore’s not going to be able to answer, let alone suck your dick. Captain is expecting us.”
“Pff, can’t appreciate the loot? You know I can’t resist some fine booty.”
An overdramatic groan laced with camaraderie, a few gruff chuckles but they blessedly stop speaking to Telemachus.
He feels like led, denser than that and his mind slips in and out of consciousness, his body recovering not. Nausea alerts him to the lull of the boat, moving now, and he doesn’t have the strength to muster more than a flicker of fear. It’s as fleeting as his awareness and he so easily falls prey to the bliss of silence and muted pain.
—
He’s being jostled, body tilting in a way that only brings him confusion and he grains brokenly again. Muddled noises and he’s not sure if it’s only laughter or if they're saying words too. He just wants to go back to sleep.
Alertness comes to him slowly, like molasses dripping from a jug. It’s only when he feels the cool hardness of wood beneath him that he is able to blink enough times and keep his eyes open. It’s not by much but it is enough that he can start to make out blurry figures in front of him. It takes him longer than he’d like to admit to realize that he’s staring at legs. Some of them aren’t… human?
He shakes his head, a mistake because the sickness swells within him and another sound mumbles out from him. The laughter again, and voices but he’s still too far gone to make them out. He focuses on his vision first. Vision, then the rest. The legs are… legs but… some are wooden stubs? Or metal or…?
Telemachus slumps forward suddenly, his body twitching unexpectedly and he cries out. He doesn’t face plant onto the floor like he thought he would, instead he hits something firm and warm.
Antinous growls and Telemachus’ body reacts for him, scrambling away as his alertness comes back to him almost suddenly. The nausea is still there but now he’s growing increasingly more sick with fear.
Ropes adorn Antinous more than his own clothes, tied so tightly that his fat and muscles bulge between the small spaces in between. He’s on his back, blinking furiously. His eyes hold a blurriness to them, a haze that Telemachus is sure he himself has as well. But they’re becoming more and more clear and–
Telemachus squawks again when Antinous sits up, fucking somehow . Still being bound and recovering from a nasty blow to the head and yet sitting up like it’s nothing. Well, not nothing. If the deep groan is anything to go by. His back hits something firm and Telemachus runs a hand absentmindedly behind himself, feeling the wood of the wall. And it’s then that he realizes that while Antinous has been bound in thick cords, Telemachus has not been. He’s not sure if he should focus on the relief of still having his ability to move or the offense of not being deemed a threat.
“You–” Antinous is cut off by his own cough, his voice rough.
Heavy footsteps behind the crowd of boots. Both Antinous and Telemachus freeze. Telemachus because of the unfamiliarity and Antinous because, by the way he stills, the familiarity .
Like a god commanding the sea, the men part. Moving swiftly and stiffly, the person behind the footsteps is in charge. And will be treated as such.
The boots are black, heeled only enough for superiority, and designed so ornately that Telemachus’ eyes start to cross. With great difficulty, he raises his head. Barely taking in whatever ridiculous clothes the man is wearing, unfamiliar in every sense of the way, until he reaches his face.
The man’s eyes are trained on Antinous, stopping just a few feet away from him, and Telemachus feels his blood run cold. The way his lips move, the crook of his nose, and the arch of his brow.
There’s no mistaking it. The resemblance is uncanny.
The man grins like a shark. “Antipatros.”
“Father,” Antinous says.
Chapter 2: Furthest/Closest from home
Notes:
I guess it kind of goes without saying given what this story is, but Antinous' backstory has been heavily altered. I've kept some of the main bits like his father being a pirate but that's about it. Honestly the pirate bit is what mostly inspired this fic and I'm shocked that there's not as many fics addressing it (except for 'The Salty Nights of Ithaca" by LurrAntsanot which I highly recommend)
There also might be a little confusing with how Antinous/Antipatros will refer to himself so just know that it is still the same person (he's just having an identity crisis)
Also slight warning for Telemachus being accidentally misgendered. I say accidentally because no one knows he's trans and are just referring him with feminine terms because they are assholes
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Fear isn’t something that Antinous thought he’d ever feel again. Sure, he’s had his moments of apprehension. Some nerves being frayed at times, but not like this— not like it used to be.
He knows that he’s spoken, he can feel the way his mouth moves and the vibrations in his throat. But the wind rushing in his ears is too loud for him to hear it. He knows what he says, understands what he utters. The title for a man he never thought he’d have to use again. Never thought he’d have to even see again.
The coldness coils around him like the depths of the ocean, pulling him down. The pressure is too much, he’s in too deep and he’ll surely implode before he drowns.
He forgets the pain in his head, his body, and mind. All that he can focus on is the absolute horror dawning upon him like a cruel sun.
It cannot be—
But it is . There is no denying the truth. Antinous is not a delusional man, forcibly ignoring the truth is something that gets men killed.
Even so, he can do nothing but stare at the man before him. He’s aged, he thinks. Then internally chastises himself. Of course he has. It’s been well over ten years since he’s seen the man, of course he’d have more grey than black hairs, of course the wrinkles in his face would be more pronounced than Antinous remembers, and of course some scars would be new.
His hand, which is hovering over the hilt of his sword, is covered. Wrapped expertly and hiding the fact that two of the fingers are not real. The many chunky rings adorning both hands help to hide the stillness of the pinky and ring finger.
Antinous doesn’t let his gaze linger on the hand for long, swiftly taking in every other feature of the man before raising his eyes back up to his face. The smile remains, unkind and yet filled with more love than Antinous could ever fathom.
The bile rising in his throat is not solely from the blow to his head.
They stare at one another for a long moment. Antinous is all too aware of the presence in front of him, the crew watching and shifting on their feet. He knows about a third of them. And not because his memory is failing him. The turnover for staying aboard the ship is quite fast and it’s actually a surprise that so many of them still remain.
There’s a challenge in the man’s eyes, daring him to speak. He won’t be the one to break the silence. He had a habit of that, waiting and watching like a predator for his prey to either plead, run, or bite.
The crash of the waves and the whispering of the wind does little to fill the void, every breath shallow and tense, every second prolonged so that it feels like hours.
Like always, Antinous falls prey. “How did you find me?”
His father’s eyes crinkle, the uncanny smile growing like a poisonous vine. “How?” A mocking tone. “Come now, Antipatros, did you really think that I ever lost you?”
His father is a liar and a thief, and a good one at that. But Antinous prides himself on at least knowing when he’s lying. Small tells that he can pick up on, that he’s been forced to if he wanted to survive. But Eupeithes prides more on his pride than anything else, and Antinous also knows better than to call him out in front of a crowd– more likely he is too afraid of the consequences.
“Why wait so long then?”
The chuckle is practiced, poised, and Antinous isn’t the only one seeing right through it. A few crew’s eyes twitch but, like Antinous, say nothing. “Ah, there’s that selfishness I missed so dearly. Antipatros, you can’t possibly be that self absorbed to think that the world revolves around you. Mine doesn’t stop spinning just because you aren’t in it. I have duties to uphold, more since you left, and knowing you were safe was enough for me to focus on the matters at hand.”
He had been… distraught without him. That much is clear. Antinous can see the mirthless gleam in his eyes as his father’s memory flickers to the past. But Antinous has to wonder if the pirate spent fourteen years searching for him or gave up after a few months and got lucky.
The words to call him out are on the tip of Antinous’ tongue but they stay there, his teeth ache as he grinds them.
His father must see the clenching of his jaw because there’s a flash of satisfaction, but is quickly smoothed out. Eupeithes takes confident strides forward, closing the rest of the distance between them and kneeling down in front of Antinous.
Despite himself, Antinous leans back, moving as much as his binds and nausea will let him. Doing so causes someone behind him to let out a squawk and his eyes widen for but a fraction of a moment, before going neutral, but his annoyance is now being directed at two people.
Just like Antinous is excellent at reading Eupeithes’ tells, the same is vice versa and the older man’s eyes flick behind Antinous. Antinous dismays over the fact that it’s as if his body is protecting the little wolf, which only serves to piss him off more. If anything the so-called mighty prince of Ithaca should be protecting him. Huh, maybe Antinous could throw him into the throng and use him as a distraction while he escapes and–
But no, these men are not like the suitors, their violence isn’t only with their fists and as much as Antinous finds the brat irksome, he won’t willingly give him over to a shoal of piranhas.
He wants Telemachus to suffer for being a bitch, but not to break him like one. Antinous excuses a lot of things, but rape isn’t one of them. He–
Antinous forces his mind to blanken of those thoughts and focus on the present. His father has stopped staring at Telemachus, not that Antinous blames him. He may be a pretty face but his father has seen them all. He’s eaten their life force too and–
Fuck. Fuck . He can’t keep the memories at bay. He’s done so well for the past fourteen years but now, with the man who Antinous loves and loathes the most, kneeling in front of him, he can’t help but remember. So he speaks to distract himself. “Get on with it.”
His father cocks his head to the side. “With what?”
Antinous steels himself. But if he is to die, he won’t let the last thing his father sees of him be cowardice. He owes her that at least, and himself. “My throat, heart, wrists– hell, even over the side of the ship. I’m bored of your time, old man. Just kill me already.”
He’s expecting a couple of reactions. Maybe for his father to throw his head back and laugh, or maybe to be struck across the cheek. A knife to the gut perhaps to shut him up, his father always did say he spoke too much for any of it to be worthwhile.
He gets none of that, instead his head is ruffled, like one might do to a small child. Or a playful dog. “Antipatros.” Antinous would rather rip his own ears off than hear that name again. “You wound me, do you think so little of me that I would slaughter my only son?”
Only is a little far fetched. To be completely honest, Antinous probably has a few dozen siblings, with how much his father plundered his loot. Antinous finds the courage to raise his chin. Defiance soaring within him like a crane over the clouds. “Yes.”
So now Eupeithes decides to laugh. Loud and haughty, Antinous’ courage flickers. He starts to shrink back into what he used to be, from all but a simple laugh. But that laugh carries so much weight to it. He’s heard it far too many times in far too many deplorable ways. A couple of the crew join in, but not many and it’s short lived. They’re just as in the dark as Antinous is it seems.
When Eupeithes is finished, he rolls his eyes condescendingly kind, shaking his head. “You’re mistaken. Do not fear, do not worry, for your time of aimless travel has reached its end. Back to me. And I have no intention of letting you go.”
Dread. Heavy and cumbersome. “…what?” Antinous dares to whisper.
Eupeithes stands, arms raised to either side of him in a generous gesture. His face is twisted, hard to say whether he’s smiling or grimacing.
Antinous feels the boat dip beneath him and hears the waves crashing, a bird croaks. Telemachus lets out another whimper behind him. Antinous doesn’t see why he’s so upset, at least Telemachus isn’t bound like he is. Pampered brat. His own binds feel as if they’re tightening with every passing second and the pounding in his head has only lessened to a dull throb. The bite on his neck still stings.
“ The Vengeance has been waiting, your crew has been waiting, I have been waiting for you, Antipatros. We’ve been wandering, lost at sea and locked on land. The world has done its best to keep us apart, but one cannot go against the very nature of Fate. And now, the Moirai have finally brought you back.” The pirate captain’s eyes flash with a danger that sparks fear in even the most lethal of predators. “Welcome home, son .”
“This is not my home,” he breaths.
“Isn’t it?” Eupeithes doesn’t look the least bit slighted, his easy grin never once leaving his face. Assured. “Aren’t these the very planks you grew up on, isn’t the sea and sun all you've ever set your eyes upon, isn’t the thrill of a raid what gets your blood pumping? Are you not a son of mine?”
Antinous can’t answer any of those questions, not without either damning himself or risking the wrath of a man with a god complex. “Let me go. Or kill. Either one, but I won’t stand another moment alive on this wretched ship. I do not belong to her wood anymore.”
How he wishes he could stand, a lot of good sitting and looking up at his father does for his speech. If he was standing, maybe he could convince himself that he’s not being a coward.
“It’s not up for discussion, son,” Eupeithes says. It’s not a command, just a fact. Like there really is no room for Antinous to argue. “Be grateful for my unconditional love. You are the only one it’s ever been extended to.”
And Antinous’ hackles raise, his heart flashing with anger. Shouldn’t it have also been bestowed to her ?
“And if I refuse?” Does he even dare to ask?
Eupeithes looks down on him, the smile anything but loving. “You can’t refuse your own blood. Do you not feel it? The singing in your veins at finally being back, with me, with them.” A gesture to the crew, which Antinous either doesn’t recognize or wishes he didn’t. “Being home?”
“After everything I’ve done, how could you be okay with this?” He tries to keep his voice gruff, really, he does, but there’s a wavering to it that he can’t quite quell. “ Aren’t you afraid I’ll finish the job this time?”
The princes’ sharp intake of breath is ignored. He’s unimportant, always has been but it’s even more so when compared with all of— this .
Eupeithes leans down, not quite kneeling but not quite standing, eyes bright with a darkness that stifles any of Antinous’ bravery. “Come now, you know better than anyone not to make the same mistake twice.”
It’s not even a staring match, Antinous looks away far too quickly. His throat is thick, too thick to even swallow and his eyes sting with tears he refuses to let fall.
“Why do you even want me back?”
“Because—” his father stands, voice confident in a way that leaves no room for discussion. “You need me, just as I need you. We’re all we’ve got, Antipatros. So let’s count the past as past. Water under the bridge, so to speak. Let’s be a family again.”
His family died fourteen years ago.
Antinous opens his mouth to say, to actually defy his father once and for all, but looking back into those eyes, something stops him. There’s more to what his father isn’t telling him. There’s another reason why his father wants him back, why he’s even doing any of this at all.
But he’s not only keeping it from Antinous, he’s keeping it from the crew. Glancing at them, even briefly, shows confusion in their wary and hateful gazes. They don’t want Antinous here any more than he himself does.
But why would his father keep it from them? Sure, he’s had his secrets but he’s never kept something so big from them unless—
Unless —
But— it can’t be, his father would have given up on it by now…
A strong wave hits the ship and it lurches, rocking forward unexpectedly. It’s interesting how Antinous must have already grown accustomed to the rock of the ship. He’s been away from sea for so long, but it’s like riding a horse and one can never really forget, can they? He lets his body sway with the movement, not falling over.
The same can’t be said for the little nuisance behind him. Antinous lets out an annoyed grunt when the prince slams against him. He’s already dealing with a splitting headache, he does not need a bruise the size of the queen's audacity on his back as well.
The grubby little hands brace themselves oh so kindly on his shoulders and Antinous doesn’t give him a single moment to recover before he’s rolling them to get him off. Can’t the brat keep to himself for just once?
Eupeithes’ eyes flicker to the prince behind him and take on a new gleam. Antinous feels his heart drop to his stomach.
“And who is this pretty little thing?”
Maybe things wouldn’t be so bad if the kid was actually smart and knew when to shut the fuck up and let Antinous take lead for once. But of course, Telemachus is nothing if not stupid.
“Where the fuck are we?” Short and clipped. His voice is raspy, cracking at the end. And yet it still carries that nasally tone to it.
Eupeithes blinks twice before throwing his head back and laughing. The rest of the crew join in, this time with more confidence. Now, Antinous is all for laughing at the prince, gods know he’s had his fair share of moments mocking him, but this is different. He can’t afford to have the prince blabber anything that he’d rather keep to himself.
But he can’t very well throw the brat to the mercy of these men. They’d—
His mind refuses to supply even as his heart quakes with terror. He hates Telemachus, loathes him with his very being, but—
But he cannot in good faith let him be raped.
If he were to tell these pirates who this boy really was, they’d be beside themselves. Of course they’d let his poor, idiot mother know they had him in their grasps. Put a bounty on his empty head, but they wouldn’t return the prince without having a little fun with him.
Antinous knows that, while some can move past the horrid events, or at least pretend to, the prince wouldn’t. And he promised himself that he wouldn’t let another soul go through what she did, not if he could help it.
He finds Telemachus nothing but a nuisance, the fantasy of having the boy under him can only extend so far. In reality, he’s sure that the prince would sooner bite his dick off than suck it. And Antinous is not these men, he may not be a good person, but he’s not a monster.
“Quiet,” he growls, head tilting back to side eye the brat. His peripheral vision is still blurry, the edges of his vision frayed like that of an old shroud, but he still maintains the strength enough to pin the boy with a glare.
He does look a lot worse for wear, to Antinous’ amusement. His hair sticks to his forehead and neck, his garments ruffled. Eyes unfocused somewhat, narrowed despite the evident blown of his pupils. He’s shaking, not even just a little but an obvious full body shake. His hands are fisted at his sides and lips curve down, his canines poking out.
Trying to appear like a wolf when he’s really just a scared pup.
Antinous can’t even give him credit for trying since he’s so fucking bad at it. Really, the prince is hardly a good liar, a terrible skill to not have if he wants to be a ruler so bad. He’s an open book, there’s nothing to him that Antinous does not know. From the small size of his dick to the very thoughts in his head, Antinous already knows.
The princes’ eyes flick to him, an offense morphing onto his face. If it wasn’t for his brattiness, Antinous would say that the dusting of pink on his cheeks would be cute. But unfortunately, the boy has an attitude to go with his attractive features.
“Excuse me?” Incredulous but his voice cracks at the end. “Don’t you fucking tell me to—”
“You let your eromenos speak to you like that?” his father asks, surprise and amusement lacing his tone.
Antinous shouldn’t feel the need to defend himself. Not in comparison to this man. His hackles are raising nonetheless and he feels like the fresh-faced twenty year old he was back then.
“Eromenos?”
The boy’s exclamation goes ignored. Antinous forces himself to relax, to let himself become the cocky airhead his father, and the boy, think him to be. It’s surprisingly easy to fall back into the roll. Maybe it’s less of an act. “It pleases him. And I.” His stomach twinges with something but, like the boy’s bark of anger, it goes ignored. He shrugs, as well as he can in the binds. “Upstart. He likes a challenge and so do I. The best of them are always earned.”
That gets a knowing glint in his fathers’ eyes, a modicum of respect. Antinous’ mind wars with itself as he feels a surge of pride at meeting his fathers’ approval mixed with disgust.
A kick to his back nearly sends him faceplanting onto the deck. The little wolf can kick hard .
“How dare you,” the boy seethes. “I’ll have your tongue cut off and served on a platter for that. You have no right to speak of me in such a manner. I’m—”
“A spoiled little princess,” Antinous drawls, sounding bored but he’s anything but. This fucking moron, can’t he keep his maw shut for just once?
The boy’s breath hitches and he goes silent. Huh, guess that did the trick, who would have thought that the only way to shut up a prince was to call him a princess. Antinous wishes he’d known about it a while ago, would have made his time more blissful back in Ithaca.
The boat rocks again and the boy squirms as he tries to stay upright.
“Looks like you’ve got quite the handful of a lad,” Eupeithes says. His eyes linger on the prince uncomfortably. Antinous tenses. He cannot, he cannot—
“Touch him and you’re dead.” The surge of protectiveness over the prince of all people is something only a comedic poet could come up with. “I will not have you or any of your men raping what’s mine.”
Out of the corner of his eyes, he sees the boy go still, pale skin turning white as all the colour drains from his face. Good, maybe now he’ll quiet down with the realization that he’s not in his warm bed anymore and he can’t go crying wolf to his mother’s bosom.
Eupeithes rolls his eyes. “Relax, son. I have no intention of defiling your property. Finders keepers and all that. I’m merely appreciating your eye for treasure. Something you and I have in common.”
Antinous is going to be sick .
His discomfort must slip through his mask because Eupeithes raises an eyebrow but before the pirate can comment on it, the boy suddenly leaps to his feet.
This brat . Can’t he ever do what he’s told?
Unsteady like a newborn foal, the boy takes a few steps one way, then the other. All attention is on him now, which Antinous would almost be grateful for if not for the fact that he’s sure that the prince is about to make a stupid decision. But really, has he ever made a wise one?
“If you’re thinking about leaping overboard, I’d advise against it,” Eupeithes says with a jovial tone. “I doubt you’d be able to swim back home from here, and even if you have the energy to swim leagues to your island— which, you don’t, I can assure you— the sharks would get to you before you drowned. Of that I’m sure.”
The boy may be stupid but he’s not that stupid, Antinous thinks. And anyway, he’s pretty sure that the lad can’t swim, he’s never seen him at the public baths (although the pampered brat probably has his own) or on the shores of his island. The probability of this idiotic boy knowing how to swim is slim to none. If anything, the boy is most undoubtedly trying to figure out if he can take all of these pirates head on. See, that’s the type of ego and stupidity Antinous expects from an egotistical prince such as the boy.
He doesn’t look at the boy, his attention rapt to his father and the hand hovering over his curved sword. He puts forth all of his commanding tone, leaving no room for argument. “Sit, boy. You’re only making a fool of yourself.”
He can practically feel rage emanating off of him. “I’m no dog ,” he spits out.
Antinous rolls his eyes, and it’s not all for show. “We can play later. I can feel you itching but I have you an order, pup .” What he would pay to be able to turn around and see the boy’s face. Hatred is a good look on him. But he keeps his eyes on his father. “Sit.”
“You dare ? Antinous, you are vile and I ought to—”
“Antinous?” His father blinks then meets his eyes. “What is this?”
His heart drops far below his stomach, Antinous’ throat closing in on itself. No, not this. Not his name . What he chose for himself, for her, for them. One of the only things his father couldn’t claim to be a part of him.
Eupeithes meets his gaze. “Oh, Antipatros, did you change your name?” A dry, condescending laugh. “Did you really think something as simple as a name change would change who you are? Foolish boy, you can’t dilute the blood within you by adding or subtracting letters from a word. Call yourself what you like, but you will never be anything other than what you are; my Antipatros.”
Anti— he clenches his hands, grateful that they’re tied behind him so that his father cannot see. But he’s sure his own face is an open book. The coils around his body are nothing compared to the ones choking his heart.
Perhaps the prince is having a seizure for how many gasps of breaths he’s been taking. Either that or he’s just overdramatic.
“Don’t look so sour, Antipatros. You've had your fun. Indulged in whatever silly fantasies you convinced yourself you were. But the time has come to grow up, you’re a man now,” Eupeithes says. “Start acting like one.”
There’s so many things Antinous wants to say, so many things that Antipatros never could. They war with one another, fighting over who gets to claim autonomy of a body with no heart, hands with no nerves, and a mind without matter.
In the end, he wins. But who is he really?
“You tie up the man you call son?” he says.
Eupeithes’ face breaks out into a genuine grin, still twisted as his heart will always be. “There he is. Cocky little thing, eh? Alright boys, you heard your second in command.” The pirate captain gestures to his son. To his right, Castor's eye twitches and his jaw clenches, but he too does not speak up. “Untie him. And prepare a feast! For today is a celebration. The prodigal son has returned home!”
The cheers that break out are forced, their smiles do not reach their eyes. Antipatros does not think for a moment that he is welcomed here by any means. Not by these men and certainly not by his father.
There’s something Eupeithes is playing at, another one of his games. But if Antipatros wants to win, he’s going to have to play. Not by the rules, oh no, he’s never been one to abide by anything but his own want. But he’ll make it appear as such. And when the moment’s right, when he can see his chance, he’ll grab it, by the balls if he has to, and fucking win .
He’s wary as the men approach him. He bears no illusions that they won’t slit his throat the moment his fathers’ blessing wavers. It's not like he can blame them though, if he were in their position he’d— he doesn’t know what he’d do. Who would he have become if he hadn’t been his fathers’ son?
The answer might upset him too much so Antipatros remains.
“It’s good to have you back, ’Patros,” Castor says as he stoops over him.
Antipatros looks him evenly in the eyes. “You too, Castor.”
“You’ve changed,” Castor raises an eyebrow, raking his gaze down Antipatros' form.
“You haven’t.”
“No.” Eyes flash dangerously. “I haven’t.”
He barely even realizes that his binds have been cut free, his focus having been on his old– friend . The other men step back when Antipatros rolls his shoulders and tests his movements, blood rushing and joints popping. When he stands, Castor still stands before him, not even flinching.
He’s grown taller at the very least. Or he’s increased the lifts in his boots. Antipatros is leaning more towards the latter since they were the same height when he left .
A staring contest, dull blue eyes meet dark brown and neither even dare to breathe. Antipatros feels his anger rising the longer he stares into Castor's eyes but he keeps his composure.
The boat rocks again though neither falter, keeping still as they stare each other down. Antipatros is all too aware of everything around him. The faint tickle of the wind, the dip of the ship, whispers in his ears from the crew, the many eyes on them, the little wolf breathing heavily behind him and shifting on his feet.
And yet Antipatros doesn’t let that deter him from the loathing he’s sending Castor’s way, and the same loathing Castor is to him.
Neither are going to break first and Eupeithes must sense that, impatient when the attention isn’t on him, whistles sharply. Like dogs on a leash, both men whip their heads to him, both of their spines straightening. Antipatros hates that it’s so easy for him to fall back into the role he thought he shed eons ago.
Eupeithes grins at them, the crows feet around his eyes deepening, the grey wisps of hair dancing over his skin, the liver spots ever so prominent.
Is this guilt that Antipatros is feeling? For what? Lost time? But how can it be lost when he deliberately gave it away?
“Walk with me, Antipatros,” his father says, gesturing with his head.
Antipatros deliberately shoulder-checks Castor as he strides to his father and although the nausea weighs heavy in the pit of his stomach, he feels a grim sense of pride at being his fathers’ second in command again.
Castor grunts but doesn’t say anything. He’s as much of a coward as Antipatros is.
“And his bitch?” a crew mate asks.
“I am not his—”
Antipatros feigns boredom, if not with a little bit of anger. He throws a glance to the prince. He’s slowly trying to back away from the men starting to walk towards him. His face is pale and his legs are shaking so badly it’s a wonder he can stand on them at all. Their eyes meet and for the first time since he’s known him, Antipatros feels a tug of pity.
A boy so out of his depth, a fish out of water and a wolf in the ocean. The prince barely had a spine in his own home. Here, now, away from all he’s ever known and surrounded by men who would very much so like to defile him in every way possible, he’s even more endangered.
Antipatros understands.
“You won’t touch him,” he growls. “He’s mine.”
Righteous anger flashes in the boy’s eyes and he opens his mouth to object, but Antipatros beats him to it.
“Anyone here dares to lay a finger on him, and I’ll castrate them. I’m not fucking joking.”
The men slow their steps, glancing between Antipatros, Eupeithes, and the boy. Weighing their options of a good meal or risking their manhood.
Antipatros is already thinking far ahead, sifting through every option he can. If he can work this out, if he can still escape, he may as well bring the boy with him.
Sure, when they get back to Ithaca, his suit will be null and void once they realize he isn’t actually a son of the lord he claimed, the poor old man couldn't even tell his sheep from his children. The queen wouldn’t want the hand of a man if his own was empty. But, if he were to return the prince to her, perhaps she’d reward him plenty. Of course, the problem would be the boy snitching on him and exposing him for having tainted blood.
He’ll have to have a little chat with the brat before they get home, maybe a deal. Offer him protection in exchange for that hefty reward the queen would give him if the prince were to use those pretty tears for him, instead of against him. It could work, convince the prince to tell his mother how well Antipatros took care of him amidst the sharks and brought him back home. The queen would be grateful. So grateful that she wouldn’t throw him in the dungeons. Perhaps exile but Antipatros couldn’t care less of that.
He can always find a new home, has been for the better part of fourteen years.
With his reward under his arm, he’d have enough to start over. Again. A new life, new identity, a new home just within his fingertips.
Exhaustion pulls at the coils of his heart but he pushes that aside.
Eupeithes gives the men a short nod. “My son has spoken. We do not covet other men’s treasures, what's ours is ours and what’s theirs is theirs.”
Antipatros doesn’t feel like now is the time to mention that they steal from other merchants, men, and islands. The code amongst their crew is stronger than their morals or desires. At least there’s that.
“Toss… err, Antipatros,” his father turns to him. “What do you call your pet?”
An offended gasp. “I swear to Athena, I’ll—”
Antipatros’ mind races as he quickly tries to think of a name. He finds one and smoothly says, “Talos.”
The boy makes a strangling noise and there’s the quick sound of sandals slapping towards him. Antipatros isn’t worried as he spares the prince a glance. He’s fuming, pale face now red.
There doesn’t even have to be an order uttered for two men swiftly close the distance between them and the boy and he’s seized. Rather easily. A mixture of still being visibly weakened from his conk on the head and Antipatros’ and his earlier scuffle. And the fact that he’s just a weak man.
“Get your hands off of me!”
His legs kick out uselessly and Antipatros rolls his eyes. Is he ever not overdramatic? “And gag him. Please,” he adds. Half so that he doesn’t have to hear him bitch and whine and the other so that the boy doesn’t say anything that could risk the plan that Antipatros already has in motion.
One of the men mutters something about stuffing his mouth with cock. It’s whispered but obviously still loud enough so that the whole deck hears. Eupeithes laughs. Antipatros doesn’t and the boy stills. He flicks his eyes to him, pleading with Antipatros for once.
“I said…” Antipatros warns.
“Fine, fine,” the man chuckles, cuffing the boy's head lightly. “Just playing. S’not fair you get to have him all to yourself, Anti.”
“Play amongst yourselves,” Antipatros growls. “If I hear from him that you even trailed a pinky over him, I’ll have your cock on a silver platter.”
“A whores mouth so easily lies,” Castor chimes in. Antipatros had almost forgotten he was even there. “Who’s to say he wouldn’t lie? Just to watch you tear us apart. Firecracker like him would probably get hard from watching it.”
The laughter weaves through the crowd of men. Only Antipatros and the boy don't laugh. Their eyes meet again and this time Antipatros sees resilience in them. Good, he thinks. If the boy really is the warrior he’s convinced himself he is, then it will be all the more easier to get through to him. He may have to use force or threats, but this boy will comply with him.
He doesn’t even feel bad for whatever threats he’ll have to use. He would never let someone be raped, not again. But if he’s to just bluff the threat of letting these men have their way with him, then so be it. He knows this boy is smart enough not to risk his pride. A broken prince is more useless than a grieving queen and Ithaca is already racing toward ruin as it is.
If the boy wants to see his precious mother again, he’ll do as he’s told.
The boy still puts up a fight as he’s tied. Albeit barely. He gets his hands behind his back and ankles together. The gag is makeshift, a piece of his own tunic and Antipatros sees the way the men leer at his now exposed thigh. The little wolf snarls at them from behind the gag, his eyes bright with a piercing blue fire.
In a weird way, Antipatros feels a sense of pride at watching his little wolf. He doesn’t cower so easily. At least, not under these men. Good. He shouldn’t, for these men are piranhas following a shark. Nothing about them is human.
“Patience, son,” Eupeithes claps him on the back. Antipatros flinches. “He’ll be waiting for you when we’re through with talking. “I’ll see to it that he’s deposited in your chambers.”
“My chambers?” Antipatros feels like he’s underwater.
“Aye,” Eupeithes says as if it’s the most natural thing. “Your cabin is still yours. Untouched.”
“All these years?”
“I didn’t give up on you, son.”
Antipatros isn’t sure how he feels about that. He’s too busy mulling it over in his mind to give the muffled shouts of the brat any notice. Later. He’ll deal with him later. For now, he follows his father further onto the ship.
It’s interesting how even the memories of the ship are coming back to him. How the wood feels beneath his feet, how the dip of the ocean eases his mind, and how the salty breeze calms his nerves. He missed this, he realizes. As much as he loathes it with his very being, he missed it.
Nostalgia is a bittersweet poison.
Some marks are new. There’s a crack to the railing, the sail is a brighter colour, and the wood is less polished. But overall, it’s like he never left.
“Did you miss her?”
“More than you know,” he says without thinking. Getting sentimental around his father is dangerous at best and lethal at worst. “Did you miss me?”
A slow huff. “Every damned day.”
“Really?” Antipatros can’t help but doubt that. “Because the last time we saw one another, we were trying to kill each other.” There’s no beating around the bush. And even though they are walking alone, he feels the eyes of the crew on them. Waiting and watching. In case they need to strike. Antipatros isn’t a fool, he can’t slit his fathers’ throat and get away with it. Not this time— but it’s not like he really got away with it last time either. Just prolonged the inevitable.
That flash is back again and Antipatros sees the hand on the sword hilt twitch, the faux fingers lying limp. But as quickly as that flash appears, it’s gone and what remains is a con man’s smile. “It’s true, our last goodbye wasn’t on the greatest of terms. I can imagine you must feel conflicted. I am too, but my love for you, my son, is stronger than our past. Let’s put it behind us, we’ll miss so much of the future if we focus on matters that have long since happened.”
Antipatros’ own anger is volatile. Like the earthshaker himself it crashes against the waves. He starts and barely catches himself at the last second. But the anger remains, surges inside of him. For he will never forget and he will never forgive.
“Cut the bullshit, Father ,” he spits. “You and I both know it’s pointless.” He looks him dead in the eyes. “What do you really want?”
And so much passes in the blink of an eye, if Antipatros didn’t know his father, he’d have missed it. But he, unfortunately, does know his father and he sees so much in those brief moments.
He sees the anger, the sneer of the man’s lips. Sees how his muscles tense, itching for a fight. There’s the sharp intake of air and the threat of sweet violence. A thousand upon a thousand words spoken between the two of them, their past leaking into the present.
All too soon, it’s gone. Not entirely, for a history such as they have will always linger. But Antipatros learned his ability to lie from the best, and Eupeithes bares his fangs in a false smile. “You don’t believe that a father simply missed his son?”
“No.”
“You wound me.”
“That would imply that you had a heart to begin with.”
“Touché.” Eupeithes stops in front of the railing, leaning over and breathing deeply. Closing his eyes and just… enjoying himself. He opens them, sliding over to Antipatros who hasn’t stopped warily watching him. He sighs and turns around, resting his backside on the railing. “I almost lost you.”
“That was the idea,” Antipatros says gruffly. “You were never one for small talk. Stop beating around the bush. Why am I here— alive ?”
Eupeithes waits, he doesn’t hesitate. Hesitation is for the weak so he says. All good men are patient and good things come to men who wait.
So Antipatros waits too.
When his father finally speaks, and after he’s finished, Antipatros laughs at him. It’s an annoyed sort of laughter, the kind that drips cruel sarcasm. “You’re chasing a myth,” he finally says when the hysteria has lessened.
His father doesn’t laugh. He doesn’t reprimand Antipatros either which is a shock. Perhaps he’s changed—
“A myth that belongs only to me.”
Perhaps not.
Antipatros rolls his eyes. The fear is still there but it’s becoming familiar again. Like before, when he lived on the Vengeance , it was more common than splinters. And if his father is to kill him, he may as well do it with good reason. Antipatros may be biding his time, but that doesn’t mean he’s going to waste his breath by sugar coating his words.
“You’ll die trying.”
His father looks him dead in the eyes and it dawns on him.
“That’s why… that’s why you brought me back.” It’s not a question.
A cool expression, no guilt to be found. “Aye.”
Antipatros looks away, his heart quaking. She keeps flashing in his mind. Her face is too ashen, her skin too cold, and him too late. “I could refuse.”
“You could,” Eupeithes smiles. “But you won’t.”
And Antipatros knows he won’t. Can’t. Not when it’s all she left for him.
He stares into the sea, wishing it could take him too.
—
Telemachus is going to kill Antinous.
Actually, first he’s going to cut his dick off. Feed it to him. Then kill him. And for good measure maybe spit on his corpse.
Or perhaps that’s too good for him, a simple torture and swift death wouldn’t do all the torment he’s caused Telemachus and his house justice, oh no. Antinous needs to be thoroughly punished for what he’s done.
That prickle of absolute fear swells inside of Telemachus again so he grabs ahold of anger instead. Anger is good. Anger is his one comfort. So he keeps it close to him like a friend.
How dare—how dare Antinous. He can blame a man, he cannot blame the gods, so he blames Antinous. If it hadn’t been for him, then Telemachus wouldn’t be in this position. He wouldn’t have been kidnapped by strange and unsavoury men, he wouldn’t have been tied up and thrown onto a bed that is not his, and he wouldn’t be far from home.
Home. His heart twists and he struggles to find that anger. He doesn’t even know how far away it is. There was nothing as far as the eye could see when he looked to the horizon on the deck.
And now, below and surrounded by walls, Telemachus has never felt like he’s drowning any more than he does now.
Unease comes at him in waves so Telemachus dives below to swallow that anger.
The crewmen must think themselves comedians. He huffs and shifts, as if that will do him any good. He’s not sure if he should be more grateful or pissed that they actually listened to what Antinous ordered. They hadn’t assaulted him, but Telemachus is sure that’s a bar that’s so low on the ground that most men would walk over it. But he could tell they wanted to and that fear is all encompassing. For all the times the suitors— and Antinous, is he even a suitor?— harassed him, they never touched him like… that. It was always violence for the sake of it. Or verbal humiliation. Never— assault .
Never in his life would he think that he’d miss the suitors but now he’d gladly take them over these… scoundrels.
They’d all but dragged him below deck, he didn’t make it easy for them. Athena told him to fight back so that’s what he did. Until one of their hands holding him slipped too close to comfort to his chest and he stilled. He can’t let them know. It’s bad enough that they think he’s an eromenos to Antinous— he’s going to be sick — but if they were to find out that he’s… that his body is… not what they think… he’d be in even more danger.
He knew this must be Antinous’ cabin. It’s far too nice for a crew mate but not as luxurious as a captain would have. Not that Telemachus has ever been on a ship before but he’s read books. He’s seen scrolls and— oh gods, gods . He realizes that the first time he gets to actually have an adventure, what he’s been dreaming about ever since he had consciousness, it’s against his will.
He squirms again but it does absolutely nothing to change his position. At least the bed is comfortable. But it only serves to make him more anxious when he feels the plush padding and silk sheets.
Sprawled out on a bed that is most assuredly Antinous’.
When the crewmen had untied him, Telemachus hadn’t even hesitated, lunging for the door to— he doesn’t even know what. Make a break for it? And then what? Swim back to Ithaca?
Athena would not be proud of his actions, no mind behind them. But— but he’s scared and he had acted without thinking.
The men had grabbed him, embarrassingly easy, and threw him back on the bed. The terror of them ignoring the order had caused his adrenaline to surge and he fought them. But he couldn’t even best Antinous with a goddess on his side and these men were big .
They’d tied his hands to the bed posts and ankles to the foot of the bed, leaving him spread out like an offering. Their comments didn’t make him feel any better, nor did their eyes roving over his body.
But they hadn’t touched him, not really. And they left after telling him all the things they wished they could do to him with him being helpless as he is. And with the gag still in his mouth, Telemachus couldn’t retort back. Not that he’s sure he’d even find the strength to speak without vomiting.
Being alone in the room is almost worse. Now he only has his thoughts for company and he’s spiraling.
He’s alone, actually alone surrounded by danger. At least in the palace he had the guards, Eurycleia, Argos, his mother—
His mother .
Telemachus feels the sting in the corners of his eyes. How long has it been? It was night when he ran out of the palace to have his tantrum and the beginnings of dawn were painting the skies. Had his mother even noticed that he was gone? Unlikely. She probably would give him space, they always did whenever they had a fight. She’d try to find him by dinner time, but even then she wouldn’t be too concerned if she didn’t find him. He’s been gone for longer. When they’d had a fight about his— situation .
He pushes that memory away.
Penelope won’t start to worry until it’s been a good few days. And who knows if he’ll even be alive.
His body quakes as he fails to ignore the fear. He just wants his mama.
The first tears begin to fall. The last thing he said to her can’t have been him telling her that she’s not his mother, that’s not true! She is, she is his mother and the best anyone could ever ask for.
And now the last thing he’ll remember is the hurt on her face when he snapped at her. And the last thing she’ll remember is the anger on his face.
He’d give anything to take it back.
The tears start to fall more freely. He doesn’t want them to, he shouldn’t show even the slightest bit of weakness in a place like this. Those men will only sink their fangs into him further.
But he’s scared and alone and he doesn’t know what to do or how to get out of this situation.
The doorknob starts to turn slowly and Telemachus freezes. He tries to blink away the tears but knows it’s futile with the stains on his cheeks.
His hands clench into fists. He’ll fight tooth and nail, whichever man walks in to rape him, he won’t go down without a fucking fight .
Antinous walks into the room.
Notes:
This chapter may have been a little boring I'm afraid buuuut it will only get more exciting (aka; stressful and horny) from here!
Chapter 3: A deal with the devil wouldn’t be so impossible if the prince didn’t know how to play
Notes:
Slight warning for internalized transphobia and forced feminization
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If it were any other situation, Antipatros can’t say that he would not have minded being welcomed back in his cabin this way: a pretty boy sprawled out on his bed, face flushed and eyes bright with defiance, stains of tears streaking down his cheeks, and chiton bunched up well above his knees, barely keeping his modesty.
Unfortunately, it isn’t any other situation and Antipatros isn’t staring at a handsome young man and is in fact staring at the nuisance that is prince Telemachus.
The boy’s eyes narrow and he immediately stills his movements. If Antipatros couldn’t see the quick rise and fall of his chest, he’d think the boy had gone dumb. Well, dumber than usual.
Antipatros takes in a deep breath and exhales, slowly. He’s at the side of the bed before he knows it, hand hovering over the boy’s mouth. “If you scream or even attempt to fucking bite me again, I’ll let you loose on the ship, unprotected from the crew. Do you understand?”
The boy’s eyes narrow.
His patience is being stretched thin. He’s already had to deal with one man’s hostility, he doesn’t have the energy to deal with another's. Not that the boy would pose as any sort of a threat, he can barely hold his own in a fight for longer than a minute. But Antipatros doesn’t want to waste his time having to babysit this upstart who can’t even walk upright on a ship.
“Blink once for yes, twice for no.”
He keeps his eyes open.
Dear gods , how the fuck did anyone even tolerate him? No wonder his mother stayed locked in her room all day. She wasn’t hiding from the suitors, she was hiding from her pathetic excuse for a son.
“You’re testing my patience here, kid,” he growls. At least he gets the grim sliver of satisfaction when the boy flinches as he puts the flat of his palm on his cheek.
The shaking intensifies. The fear in the boy’s eyes is overwhelmed by that burning hatred in those bright baby blues.
Antipatros snags a finger underneath the makeshift gag and pulls, forcing the gag even deeper into the boy’s mouth. He shifts uncomfortably but still doesn’t make too much movement. Not until Antipatros, getting righteously annoyed, yanks the back of the gag and causes the boy to choke. The satisfaction is as fleeting as the first time and Antipatros sighs. This isn’t helping.
What’s the point of torturing the boy when he can’t do more than squirm? There’s no excitement to be had on a wolf that doesn’t bite back. That’s just— more cruel than what Antipatros is capable of.
Untying the knot proves more difficult than he anticipated. Really though, it shouldn’t surprise him. The crewmen have always liked their loot when it’s at their utter mercy. Antipatros focuses on the task at hand rather than the memories.
The boy licks his dried lips and cracks his jaw, the fabric lying limp around his neck from where Antipatros untied it. His eyes never leave Antipatros’, lethal in their own right but tamed in the fact that he’s still lying prone on the bed. On his bed. In Antipatros’ room. In his fathers’ ship. On the very waters he’d been hoping to avoid forever.
They stare at one another for a long beat of silence. Neither one even seeming to dare to breathe. Antipatros doesn’t move his face from where it’s only a few hairs away from the boys’. And even though he’s looking over him, Antipatros feels as if the boy is looking down on him, as is always the case. Figures. The prince thinks he’s better than every one of the suitors.
Antipatros tells himself that he’s not relenting, that he’s simply untying the prince because he’s on his bed and he’d like to sulk in his misery without having to share it with this fucking twat.
The moment one of the boy’s wrists is freed, he strikes.
Sure it’s sloppy and sluggish and his punch couldn't have been more obvious if he had drawn out a detailed plan and given it to Antipatros himself, but Antipatros has to give out credit where it’s due. At least the kid has spunk. Or stupidity, the line is quite fine when it comes to one or the other, but still.
He easily ducks from the first swing and then catches the second when the prince tries to punch him again. His hand encases the fist and twists, wringing a cry out of the boy that would have been delightful if only Antipatros was in a better mood.
“You fucking bastard !” the boy shouts.
It grates Antipatros’ ears and he growls, twisting even harder and earning a higher pitched cry, cracking at the end. How easy it would be to just break it, Antipatros mildly considers the wrist. Maybe it would teach him some better manners, make him see how grateful he should be that Antipatros didn’t let the men ravish him like he knows they still would very much like to.
It’s not that the crewmen would find it anything new, and if anything, they’d become bored within a couple of weeks anyway. Move onto the next warm body. But knowing the little twerp, it would haunt him for the rest of his days, and knowing himself, Antipatros would have to fend off the guilt that would gnaw at him for a good couple of months. And that’s not something he has the time nor the energy to worry about.
Despite the pain in his wrist, the fact that the rest of him is still tied up, and the depleting energy it must be taking, the boy continues to writhe and shout obscenities at Antipatros. Even when Antipatros shakes his wrist, starting to see some dark colour appear around the wrist, the body continues to squirm.
The slap isn’t as harsh as the boys’ cry lets out, he’s overdramatic and Antipatros rolls his eyes. The whiplash snaps his head to the side, showing off the bright red mark from the backhand. And at least it dazed him enough to shut him up.
“Are you done?” Antipatros asks gruffly.
“Done?” the boy asks. “ Done ?”
“Aye,” Antipatros says. “If I’d have known you were going to throw a temper tantrum, I would have kept the gag on and waited until you wore yourself out.”
“Temper tantrum? Are you fucking serious right now?”
“As a heart attack.”
A dry, hysterical laugh that is cut short by a venomous shout. “You’re unbelievable, you know that?”
“I’ve been told.”
Another writhing episode which does nothing except cause one of Antipatros’ eyes to twitch. This brat is really testing his nerves. He can practically hear the grinding of bones when he tightens his hold on the wrist. The boy opens his mouth but all that comes out is a choked out groan.
“St-sto-p—!”
“Are you going to behave?”
“F-fuck yo-u…”
Antipatros is really getting sick of his childish behaviour but maybe the stick isn’t what gets the boy to comply. Perhaps he should try the carrot.
The boy tucks his arm into his chest when Antipatros lets it drop, throwing him a petulant glare.
“Listen,” Antipatros starts. “I don’t like this any more than you do.”
Cracked, strained yet still temperamental. “Really, ‘cause it looks like you’re really enjoying yourself.”
The restraint that Antipatros shows by taking a deep breath instead of strangling the boy into unconsciousness should be commended to the highest degree. He’ll have to mention the fact to his mother when he deposits him at her feet, she’ll be ever so grateful. And understand the pain he went through of having to deal with her spawn.
He puts distance between them, finds it easier to breathe when he’s not inhaling the hypocrisy of the brat. His eyes catch light, soft and warm, and they flit to the small window.
The view isn’t anything new, Antipatros has seen the ocean time and time again, from this exact spot. If anything, it’s as mundane as it’s ever been. The window is just big enough to see the ocean and the ocean only. The flat, deep blue of the horizon stretches out as far as the eye can see. Antipatros focuses on it, lets his mind drift and pictures that raft lazily bobbing in the ocean. Casts his mind away from the situation just long enough to ease the tension between his eyes.
“You know what it’s like, don’t you?”
The boy doesn’t answer but Antipatros knows that he’s listening, he’s often caught him eavesdropping on conversations he has no right to.
“To be trapped in your own home?”
He’s met with silence.
Antipatros watches the waves for a little while longer. Eyes meet eyes when he turns around, still as bright and volatile as ever. “Feeling like you're suffocating on the same air, time and time again.”
“If this is your attempt at manipulating me to feel sorry for you, you’re doing a shitty job.”
“Heh, if I wanted to manipulate you, kid, I’d have already done so. Your heart’s easy to twist, soft as it is.”
“Like I’d let you anywhere near my heart.”
“Whose to say I haven’t already?”
“I’m not as gullible as you think I am.”
“And I’m not nearly as selfish as you think I am.”
“Unlikely.”
“You wound me,” Antipatros starts to say but stops himself, bitter in his mouth. They really aren’t so different. He must have stayed quiet for a while because the boy starts to squirm again, impatient.
“You’re a good liar.”
He snaps his gaze up. “Excuse me?”
Those blue eyes take over his form, scrutinizing him in every way. “You even had me fooled. Thought you were nothing but a lazy, oafish noble. Turns out you’re even more of a con man than I thought.” The boy barks out a humourless laugh. “Figures, men like you only care for the bottomless pits in your stomach.”
“Men like me?” Antipatros takes a dangerous, almost cat-like step forward.
“Aye.” Confident and cocky little bastard. “Pirates care for nothing but their own greed. Although, I’m surprised that one of you had the foresight to try going for the crown.”
It only takes two strides for Antipatros to close the distance between them, his hand grabbing onto the boy’s wrist and yanking it away from his chest with ease, twisting again. His face pinches but he doesn’t yelp, at least, not yet. Just lethal blue.
“What? Wanted to bring the crown back to your daddy so he could finally have something to be proud of?”
He can feel the bones groaning beneath his grip as Antipatros tightens his hold. Just about to snap his wrist in two. And he’ll do it. He really will. Because this fuckimg brat is far beyond just testing his patience. He’s pulling it apart with his teeth and if the brat thinks that he’ll get away with it then he’s sorely mistaken.
Antipatros will show him what happens when his authority is questioned—
He drops the wrist like it’s burned him, running that hand over his face and chuckling darkly. “Oh, you think you’re so clever, don’t you?”
“More than you, at least.”
“Fucking masochist,” Antipatros rolls his eyes. “You want me to hurt you?”
The boy swallows thickly but doesn’t look away.
“What? You think that getting a beating makes you a man? Is that what it is? Feeling so helpless that you have to rely on the one thing that gets your dick hard because that convinces you that you’re doing the right thing?”
“Says the man who only picks fights he knows he will win.”
“Not even confident in your own skill?” A taunt, more of a low blow but Antipatros’ nerves are too frayed to care. He’s had a long day and it’s not even noon yet.
Narrowed eyes and the dust of pink on his cheeks. “Why don’t you untie me and we’ll find out.”
“Careful, kid. Someone might mistake that for a threat.”
“Good. It was.”
“Hardly, you have to be threatening to make it count.”
“I am .”
“Kid, you’re about as scary as a newborn pup.”
“And yet I make you nervous enough to keep tied up.”
“Sure,” Antipatros says, making to untie the boy. “Let’s let you loose and have you knock me down. Then what?” He fiddles with the ropes on the boy’s other hand, still squeezing the bruising wrist in the other. “You walk on deck and demand to be delivered back to Ithaca?”
Those plump lips disappear in a thin line.
“Face it, little wolf,” he breathes, enjoying the rush he gets from the small shiver. “The only thing keeping you from being ripped apart is me.”
The boy blinks slowly, as if coming to a realization. “Why?”
Antipatros cocks his head to the side. “Hmm?”
“Why?” the boy repeats. “Why not let me be— raped .” Even he can’t get the word out without choking on it. Antipatros doubts the boy has ever had to think about it at all. Lucky. “What’s in it for you to keep me… unharmed?”
Ah, there it is. At least the kid does have some brains. If not tucked safely in the far corners of his mind.
Antipatros lets go of his wrist, using both hands to untie the other. Surprisingly, the boy lets him do so without a hassle. Once it’s done, he pulls back, not bothering to untie his feet. The boy can do that himself. Antipatros watches as the boy struggles to do so, his hands still shaking and his bruised wrist probably not helping but he doesn’t make to help him.
Blue eyes still stay on his person, as if afraid to let him out of his sight for even a moment. At least the boy isn’t that naive.
“You’re my ticket to getting out of here.”
“What?” The boy stills.
Antipatros offers him one of his award winning smiles. The one that can charm any man or woman. Apparently the boy is dumb because he doesn’t so much as flush. Maybe the conk on the head was a little too harsh. “You do want to make it back to your home, don’t you?”
“What are you getting at?”
“How about a deal.”
“I don’t make deals with con men.”
“Well, you will with this one if you want to see your precious mama again.”
A flinch and sharp intake of breath and Antipatros knows that he has him in the palm of his hand. He crosses his arms over his chest. “Neither of us want to be here.”
A scoff, “That’s for sure.”
He decides not to reprimand the boy for interrupting him because he’ll be the bigger person for now. The boy is lucky he’s so lax. “My father is no fool.” He really wishes he was, it’d make everything easier.
“Guess the apple does fall far from the tree then.”
“Do you want to hear the plan or should I toss you out the door?”
“You really like getting off to threatening me with rape, don’t you?” the boy spits back and yelps when Antipatros is wrenching his head back with his hand tangled in his hair.
Antipatros breathes heavily as he throws the brat onto the floor, vision going crimson as he looks over him. The boy scrambles up fairly quickly, fists raised and eyes ablaze, though flickering with fear. His stance is laughable but Antipatros doesn’t have the mirth to even grin. “Watch your tongue, boy. I have no interest in rape.”
“Then… then why threaten me with it?”
“That’s different.”
“Is it?” the boy challenges. “You really think threatening someone to be raped is any different than raping someone? Or just simply letting someone be raped isn’t the same as if it were your own hands? Gods, you’re sick .”
“Watch it—”
“No, you watch it,” he snaps. “You’re just as bad as the rest of them. If you know someone is doing something bad and you do nothing to stop it, it’s just the same as doing it yourself.”
Faster than the boy can even fly in, Antipatros has him pinned against the wall, lifting him up so his feet are scrambling for the purchase that he’s refused. Antipatros growls, low in his throat as his head pounds. “It’s so easy for you, isn’t it? To look down on those you think are less than you, eh?”
The boy’s hands claw at his, nails sinking in but doing little to deter Antipatros from loosening his grip on the front of his chiton.
“Easy? How could you think what I have is easy? You and the suitors have feasted in my home for years— years . And I was able to do nothing to stop it.”
“Because you’re weak.”
“No, because I have honour and respect. Something you do not.”
“ Boy…”
“ Antinous .” The brat bares his teeth. “For someone who likes to hear the sound of his own voice, it seems that you never even listen to it. I mean, gods, do you even hear yourself? How could you possibly think that ignoring the assault of another renders you any better than them? Huh? How?”
"You are not in any position to challenge me, prince ,” Antipatros seethes. “Need I remind you who is in whose hands here?”
“And there it is again. Really, if you even want to call yourself a man, you need to start acting like one first, Antinous.”
“Antipatros,” he says without missing a beat, though his stomach churns at the boy’s words. Telemachus doesn’t know what he’s talking about. He doesn’t understand hardships, not like Antin— Antipatros has. What has the prince had to worry about besides which tunic goes with which chlamys? Antipatros is the one who has suffered more, Antipatros is the one who has had to rise above what others’ forced upon him, and it’ll be Antipatros who will choose his own Fate.
“What?”
“It’s Antipatros now.”
“Antipatros,” the boy says slowly. Something odd on his face, chewing the thoughts behind his eyes.
“Aye. That’s my name.”
“Do you… do you want it to be?”
What kind of fucking question is that? This little wolf is full of nonsense . The sooner they make it back to Ithaca and he collects his reward, the sooner he can be with the one person who understands him the most; himself.
“Do you want to make it out of this alive or not?” The boy may not be able to look further than the bridge of his nose but Antipatros can. And if he has to think for two then he will, he just won’t be very happy about it.
The boy raises his chin defiantly, although it does little since Antipatros is still holding him up by the front of his tunic. “I’m not afraid of death or—or rape , and I’m certainly not afraid of the likes of you. I won’t comply with whatever scheme you have. If I must, I’ll find my own way home, fiend. ”
Cute, but for Antipatros’ plan to work, he needs the boy to comply. What good is leaving for a new life if he has no money to start it with. “But you are afraid of leaving your mother alone, are you not?”
Like clockwork, the boy freezes. His face pales and mouth unhinges. Perhaps a low blow but Antipatros is too spent to do this song and dance for much longer. Easier to just cut to the chase and get on with it.
“I—”
“Very selfish of you to leave her alone. Without her son to protect her,” Antipatros leans in, making sure to blow hotly against the boy’s face. “Who knows how restless the suitors will get. And you saw it firsthand, the council will do nothing to stop them if it means Ithaca has a king once more.”
“Ithaca has a king! My father—”
“Is where?”
The boy’s mouth opens and closes but no sound comes out, mind short circuiting.
“Thought so. Even if he is still out there— which is impossible at best, little wolf— he’s not there to protect your dearest mother. And with you gone— even with what little protection you offered— she’ll be vulnerable to the acts of man.” His eyes glint. “You know so yourself, don’t you, little wolf?”
And he’s won. He can see it in the hesitation in the boy’s eyes. It wasn’t even that hard to win him over, and why would it? The little prince is a mama’s boy at heart, something Antipatros can—
The boy would do anything to protect his mother, even if that means working with the man he loathes utmost. And this is the one thing Antipatros will take advantage of, if only to further his one goal in life.
For a home.
“What is it.”
“Hmm?” Antipatros asks sweetly.
“Your deal.” The boy glares at him from under his lashes, raising his chin like the pompous pup he is. His hair clings to his face, framing his features and drawing attention to his eyes and his eyes only. Sharp as ever, more lethal than any knife or even a set of teeth could be. He only stumbles a little when Antipatros sets him down, condescendingly smoothing out his chiton and brushing off imaginary dirt.
“Knew you'd come around, smart for a boy as pretty as you.”
An annoyed huff but the boy visibly holds himself back from lunging. Huh, perhaps he can practice self restraint. The hands clench and unclench at his sides and his breathing comes uneven, and yet the prince stands his ground and waits. His bloodline must be used to that.
Antipatros takes a step back, quickly glancing at the window. The waves calm him a little, but only a little. “The deal is simple, really. You don’t even have to do anything.” His deep brown meets those vibrant blues. “You agree to be my eromenos—” A strangled sound from the boy but Antipatros continues on. “Play your part at being my pretty little pet, and I offer you protection from the rest of the crew. They won’t touch what isn’t theirs and especially not if my father tells them to keep their hands to themselves.”
“And in return, once we find a port and steal away on our own ship and sail back to Ithaca, you’ll tell the queen how well I looked after you. How I kept her precious boy safe and sound from all harm. Perhaps even held you on nights to wept yourself to sleep.” Antipatros throws the boy his shit-eating grin to which the boy is not amused. “And your mother will be oh so grateful for my kindness that she will bestow riches for my weeping heart. Enough to sail away, start over, and never see you again.”
The boy blinks a few times as the words set in, his hands now permanently clenched. “That’s your plan?”
“Too complicated to wrap your mind around it?”
“Quite the opposite really, that’s… simple.”
Antipatros shrugs. “Sometimes the simplest of plans is the one that works.”
The boy snorts, and that makes the hairs on the back of his neck and arms raise. “You’re really relying on so many what-ifs , how can you possibly think any of this would work?”
“Care to elaborate?” Antipatros growls.
“Well, for starters, the first part of your plan is dependent on us actually being able to escape this ship.”
“You don’t think we can? You have such little faith in me?”
“Aye, that, but—” The boy swallows, the wheels spinning behind his eyes. “The captain, your father, he… he doesn’t seem like the kind of man to fall for the same mistake twice. If he’s as intelligent as you say he is, he’ll know something is up before you even attempt to escape. I’ve seen the way the crew and him look at you.” The boy gives him a hard look. “They don’t trust you. Probably even less than I do.”
He really is smarter than he lets on. But so is Antipatros. “You’re forgetting a very important thing, little wolf,” he says.
“And what’s that?”
“People will believe what they want to believe and if my father thinks I’m so desperate to chase after the one thing we’ve been trying to find since before I was born, he’ll be so focused on that that he won’t even bother to think I’m stringing him along.”
Eyes narrow. “And what thing would that be?”
“None of your concern,” Antipatros says smoothly. Too smoothly it seems because the suspicion doesn’t leave the boy’s face.
“Is that why your father… brought you back? For fools gold?”
The sting hurts, actually. Something that surprises Antipatros. The anxiety and desperation to prove to this stupid prince that his father does want him for more than that rises so fast and so heavy that he almost starts the argument then and there. But catches himself right before he does. There’s no truth to that in the slightest. He doesn’t care for his father, how could he? After everything that Eupeithes did? To him and her. How could he ever hold anything in his heart but contempt for the old man?
“Don’t worry, if we find it before we escape, I’ll let you have quarter.”
“I’ll pass.”
“On the deal or the treasures?”
“The— treasures,” the boy says slowly. “I don’t care for tangible values.”
“Of course you don't," Antipatros rolls his eyes.
A beat of silence as the boy mulls over more. “You say you’ll leave once my mother gives you— whatever treasures or gold or coin but,” he licks his lips nervously. “What if your father comes back to my island to look for you?”
“What about it?”
The boy’s eyes flash. “What about it? That’s my home, my people, my mother !” He takes a step forward, cheeks flushed with rage once more. “How can you be so callous to not care for innocent lives?”
Antipatros shrugs. “Well, they won’t really affect me once I’m gone. So why should I?”
“You’re a terrible person.”
“No,” Antipatros says. “I’m a selfish person. And there’s nothing wrong with that.”
“Isn’t there?”
“You think that being selfless is any better? Look at yourself, kid. You’re running yourself ragged just trying to keep the peace or throw out the suitors from your home. And, for what? So you can watch your mother wallow in her grief more? So you can take over the kingdom that you have no skill to rule? What good does your selflessness do if it just kills you in the end? You gotta learn to be selfish every now and then.”
“I think I’ll sooner take advice from your father than you,” the boy spits out.
“Look,” Antipatros tries. “Ithaca is strong, one of the reasons why I wouldn't have minded ruling it alongside a powerful consort.”
“A consort is what you would have been, you—”
Antipatros speaks over him, “If my father really were to come to your home while looking for me, I’m sure your guards and people could handle them. They’re not as well trained as even some of the suitors. And I’m sure the suitors would understand that if they protected your mother, they’d be earning her favour. So—” He leans down. “You’ll be fine . Quit worrying about things that haven’t even happened yet. If they’ll even happen at all .”
The boy tries one final time. “And how are you planning on finding a ship that is willing to sail us back to Ithaca?”
“When did I say they’d have to be willing?”
A violent exhale through his nostrils but Antipatros just chuckles at him.
The little wolf blinks owlishly at him, mouth opening and closing and still as useless as ever. “I—” He sighs. “I don’t think this plan of yours is of any sound…”
“But…” Antipatros’ eyes glimmer.
“But,” the boy sighs. “I don’t see a better one.”
“Atta boy.”
“Yeah, don’t say that.”
“I don’t think you’re in any position to be making demands. You are my eromenos, after all.”
At least the boy’s face goes completely red. Some things can be satisfying it seems. “I’m not agreeing to that.”
"You have to,” Antipatros sing-songs. Waiting for three years, a waste, does make this even more sweet. “Or else the crew will eat you alive.”
“I hate you,” he says. “You’re a fucking monster.”
“I’ve been called worse.”
“Fuck you.”
“Only if you want me to.”
The boy raises a fist but the anger on his face quickly deflates. “You’re not worth it,” he mutters, mostly to himself. He addresses Antipatros once more. “They will not touch me?”
“They will not.”
“Swear it,” he orders. “Swear that no man aboard will touch me.”
“Not unless you want them to.”
“ Antinous, swear it.”
Antipatros sighs and holds up his hand. “I swear no man on this ship will rape you. And it’s Antipatros, you’d do best to remember that, Talos .”
The boy swallows again, closes his eyes, and shudders. Antipatros has him in the palm of his hand. He sticks out his hand, still shaking.
“Deal?”
Telemachus closes his hand around and gives it a jerk. “Deal.”
The smaller hand wrenches itself away as if he’s been burned and he takes a few steps back, hitting the wall. His eyes unfocus as he breathes in and out, coaxing himself out of a mild panic attack. Antipatros watches him, bored but pleased. That was difficult and a pain and Antipatros still wants to throttle him, but he’ll offer mercy when it should be, and at least the boy came to his senses.
“You’ll have to change.”
Head snaps up. “What? Why?”
Antipatros raises an eyebrow. “You need to look the part, don’t you?”
“Pervert.”
“Call me what you want, you can even tell your mother every name you cursed me with when you make it back home.” Antipatros glances at the window again.
“How did you do it?”
“Hmm?” He doesn’t bother to turn around.
“Trick Ithaca that you were a lord? It’s impossible.”
“Not impossible,” Antipatros corrects. “In fact, it was easier than you might think. The old man was really convinced I was his son. Senile poor thing.”
A gasp. “You killed his son?”
He half turns. “Didn’t have to. He was already dead. His emotions got the better of him. Probably because he had an insane man for a father. That would make anyone want to kill themse—”
“Have you no respect for those in pain?”
“Not unless it’s me.”
“Selfish dog.”
Another shrug, it’s so easy to be nonchalant. The boy grumbles, not much else he can do, and Antipatros stares out the window. At the wide expanse of nothing .
—
“Don’t do anything stupid while I’m gone.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it.”
“Aw, how cute, if it makes you feel any better, you can always dream about me.”
“Slitting your throat does sound heavenly, I’ll be sure to tell you about it in great detail.”
Antino— Antipatros ?— raises an eyebrow, not fazed in the slightest. Telemachus can’t blame him, it isn’t his best come back but his mind is a little too frayed to come up with anything more scathing.
The door shuts with a click and Telemachus tries not to focus on how foreboding the sound is. He tenses, hearing Antipatros take pause at the door for a moment before he walks away, the sounds of the crewmen fading until they’re gone.
But Telemachus still doesn’t relax. He bolts forward, his feet barely touching the floor as he lunges for the door. The bolt echoes throughout the small cabin and even still, his heart still races. He doesn’t trust anyone aboard this ship one bit, not the crewmen, not the captain, and certainly not Antipatros.
His forehead rests against the door and his shoulders shake. He thinks he’s sobbing, finally breaking down, and only becomes even more confused when he realizes that he’s laughing. He hiccups on his breath and clamps a hand over his mouth but that does little to muffle the hysteria. His breath is ragged and his chest aches.
He looks fucking ridiculous and tries not to glance down at his… garments.
Turns out, that even though the ship is composed of only male pirates, they still have quite the plethora of feminine chitons, peplos, and loincloths that were clearly not for their… endowment.
Telemachus all but hissed at the strophion that Antipatros had teasingly tossed his way. He has to physically calm himself down.
He doesn’t know, he doesn’t know, he doesn’t know ! Antipatros is simply being a dick for the sake of it. He doesn’t know that Telemachus is—isn’t—he—
Another shrill sound and he slams his head against the door. At least the spike of pain quells the hysteria burning his lungs. It’s not funny, nothing about his situation is funny, but he laughs anyway.
He laughs because if he doesn’t, he’ll start crying. And if he starts crying, he’s not going to stop.
At least Antipatros let him change in peace. Left the room to do… whatever, Telemachus doesn’t fucking care, and he swiftly changed into whatever the fuck he has on now. The length of the chiton barely covers his thighs and the himation is too red, too bright, too much . The same exact colour that Antipatros changed into.
He looks better in blue. The kohl staining his eyes stings and he has to blink furiously to stave the threat of tears.
He hadn’t wanted to part with his old chiton, silly as that may sound. But it was his and it gave his mind some sort of comfort from how his body is. But Antipatros had said there wasn’t a need for it anymore and took it with him.
Perhaps Telemachus is too much of a coward, he should have fought tooth and nail to keep it. But he hadn’t wanted to look childish by throwing a tantrum, gods know Antipatros already thinks of him as weak. Not that he cares what the bastard thinks of him as. Actually, it’s probably a good thing if he’s seen as weak, it lets people’s guards down around him, allows him to stalk his prey until he can have them in his jaws.
A wolf in sheep’s clothing.
Or a prince in whores clothing.
Another huff that isn’t muffled by his hand anymore. He’s not sure when he took it off to run his hand through his hair. He grips the strands, almost tearing them out by how hard he pulls at it. The pain isn’t a distraction in the slightest and the edges of hysteria tighten their hold on him.
Backing away from the door, Telemachus surveys the room. It’s… a room, there’s not really much more he can say about it. It’s way smaller than his back home— home, he just wants to go home!— but cozy. There’s a large bed, dressers, side tables, a few bookshelves and a small window. Looking out the window gives him nothing but despair, just the vast expanse of the sea. Sure, maybe if he was on deck it would be more of a breathtaking view. After all, he has always wanted to go sailing, adventuring.
Maybe he can try to imagine that he is on a journey of his own. That he isn’t locked away in someone’s cabin, the same someone who not only has been trying to court his mother for the throne but has been lying about who he is in the first place.
Not that having a new identity is a lie, gods know Telemachus understands firsthand, but he’s fairly certain that his situation and Antipatros’ situation are very, very different.
But he isn’t standing at the bow of the ship, overlooking the waves with a crew behind him awaiting orders. He’s locked below deck surrounded by pirates who want nothing more than to rape him.
He stumbles but forces himself not to fall. He can’t risk having a mental breakdown. He needs to stay strong and alert, for even the slightest misstep could cost him his life, or worse, his body.
Forcing himself to look around the room, he tries to think like a warrior of the mind. What would his father do in this situation? What would Athena?
Well, Athena wouldn’t have gotten herself into this mess in the first place and his father… his father… he has no clue what the great Odysseus of Ithaca would do, he doesn’t even know the legend let alone the man behind it.
Odysseus would have been able to take every one of the pirates in battle and simply sailed back home. Telemachus clenches his hands. Now there’s a real man, not like him. Not like he’ll ever be.
His father would be—
He doesn’t let himself finish that thought. Put his emotions aside. Focus on the task at hand.
There are no weapons in this room, at least, none that he can see. Which— figures. Antipatros wouldn’t leave him in a room with swords lining the walls for him to use but there’s got to be something he can use.
He opens a drawer, finds nothing but clothes and sandals. He keeps looking.
It’s hard to ignore the clink of his jewelry with every small movement and he prays to whichever god that is listening to be able to wrap the chains around Antipatros’ neck when all this is through. Not necessarily to kill him, just to choke him a little so he gets a taste of his own medicine.
Antipatros .
His bad mood worsens.
He shifts through another drawer, finding a phallic piece of leather and quickly yanking his hand back. He keeps looking.
Has everything he’s ever thought of the man been false? Not his core personality he knows. Because no man could keep up the charade if being that insufferable for that many years. And it’s not like Antipatros has changed his attitude since being on the ship. He’s still the same fucking bastard he’s always been.
Telemachus has to admit that he felt the grip of sympathy in the first few moments when they woke up on deck, realizing that Antipatros had fled a terrible life to start a new one. He definitely understands where he learned his sordid behaviour, Antipatros’ father seems even worse than he is. Which is saying a lot .
But that sympathy has long since fled when Antipatros threatened him with rape— more than once. And the sanity and safety of his mother. Those are things that are inexcusable to him.
He finds another drawer of nothing but clothes. Seriously, how many chitons of the same colour did one man need?
Telemachus still can’t believe that he made a deal with him. A fucking deal with a conman who will more than likely slit his wrist than offer him a helping hand.
He had no choice but there’s always a second choice, isn’t there? How can he claim to be a warrior of the mind if he can’t even use that? His mind feels thick but it’s no excuse. A real warrior would have figured out a way out of this. A real prince would have demanded to be brought home. A real son wouldn’t have argued with his mother.
And a real man wouldn’t be scared out of his mind.
He almost drops the dagger in his hand once he realizes what it is. He blinks and brings it to his face for inspection. It’s small, barely more than a knife for cutting up small chunks of meat, but at least it’s something. And it’s so unassuming that he knows Antipatros won’t miss it if he were to borrow it. Permanently.
He grabs a small belt from a rack and quickly straps the dagger to his thigh. It’s unfortunate that he has to put it so high on his thigh but any lower and it would be seen. There. He stands back, making sure to put all the clothes and items in the drawer back in place so it doesn’t look like he was rummaging around in there, and looks down at his leg. Perfectly hidden. Good.
He feels a little bit better now that he has a weapon. But not by much. Because what good will a small dagger do against the swords and muscle of the pirates?
He shudders and shakes his head to rid himself of those worries. A bad idea since it just leaves him a little bit dizzy. His head still throbs somewhat from the bludgeoning to the back of his skull.
Resting his back against the wall, Telemachus just… stays there. Trying not to think and failing. Even tracing his fingers over the handle of the dagger does little to ease the tension between his brows.
His chest aches . It’s getting hard to breathe. Not impossible but difficult. He hasn’t taken his wraps off at all last night, not like he would have if he could because he couldn’t .
He’s going to get an earful from his mother when he gets home. When, because it will be when , not if .
He just has to put up with his end of the deal. So long as Antipatros keeps up his. He doesn’t trust the man any further than he can throw him and Antipatros is large. Both in his body and ego.
The temptation to break the deal as soon as he’s home is strong. Let his mother know of Antipatros’ mistreatment of him and see how well he likes the wrath of his very angry and very Spartan mother but—
He gave Antipatros his word. And although he doesn’t delude himself that the man probably isn’t so good at staying true to his word, Telemachus will not stoop so low to break his end of the bargain. He will be the bigger man, even if that means he’s going to have to swallow his righteous anger every time Antipatros opens his ugly maw. It’ll be almost as impossible as stringing a bow meant only for a king, but he will do it.
Because he has no other fucking option.
The hysteria wells up again and Telemachus allows himself to sink to the floor, his legs finally giving out.
His chest aches, his cheek stings, his heart wavers, and his chest aches .
Notes:
I have to say I am addicted to writing the interactions between Telemachus and Antinous, holy shit. They are so much fun to write and have me cackling! Good for me that 90% of this fic is them arguing ( •̀ ω •́ )y
Also... DON'T DO WHAT TELEMACHUS IS DOING AND WEAR YOUR BINDER OVERNIGHT, YOU FOOL! But don't worry, he won't be wearing it for much longer eheheh...
Chapter 4: For an audience or just for you/me?
Notes:
This chapter gets a little bit spicy so be warned
( ͡~ ͜ʖ ͡°)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Antipatros is fucking pissed. And exhausted. Pissed and exhausted and scared out of his gods damned mind.
The irritation is the fault of Castor, it usually comes from a different dark haired nuisance so at least Fate is shaking it up a bit for Antipatros. Though he’s not sure which he would prefer; Castor or Telemachus. They can both bother each other for all he cares, they’d probably be into that, biting at each others’ necks.
Not that Antipatros would have minded seeing that either but at the moment, he’s a little too exhausted to even consider fantasizing about it.
The meeting, if one could even call it a meeting, was abysmal. It was like he’d never left.
Eupeithes is a fool, a fucking fool if he actually believes he can chase a myth. And for what ?
Antipatros huffs a little too loudly and Castor throws a glance his way. His eyes narrow as if in deep thought but Antipatros is pretty sure he’s never had an original thought in that pretty little head of his since before he could even think. “Is it strange?”
“Hmm?” Antipatros side eyes him.
“Being back.” Castor casts a gesture around them and Antipatros follows it.
The crew are hard at work, preparing for the upcoming raid. Antipatros watches them stuff the barrels and line the planks. Sails are stitched and men are yelled at and to. “No. It feels the same.”
Castor lets out a bark of laughter. “Damn, you’re awfully quiet.”
Antipatros shrugs, watching the crew fumble their way toward another bloody aftermath. “Not much to say.”
“Bullshit. You always have something to say.”
“Maybe I’m tired.”
“Aren’t we all?”
“Why are you here, Castor?”
“Same as you; gold and riches and bitches. Why else would anyone do/... any of this?”
“No,” Antipatros corrects himself. “I mean why are you here? Standing next to me.”
Castor huffs. “I can go where I please.”
“Eupeithes entrusted you to watch over me?” Antipatros deduces, incredulous. “You?” He barks out a laugh. “Now that’s some true bullshit right there.”
As expected, Castor bristles and steps in front of him, hackles raised. “And how is that?”
Antipatros looks at him and grins like a shark. “Come now, Castor. You and I both know that if there ever was a repeat of before, you’d do exactly what you did before.” He steps forward so they’re almost nose to nose and whispers, “ Nothing .”
He’s not imagining the shiver, he just doesn’t comment on it. “Wanna bet?”
“I don’t have to.”
He goes to walk away but is stopped by a hand on his wrist. He glances down at it, then up at Castor. He’s definitely wearing lifts now, if he wasn’t before.
“Where are you going?” Castor demands.
Antipatros rolls his eyes. “To bed. I’m tired, Cassie.” Castor bristles at the nickname. “You know how exhausting it is dealing with Eupeithes.”
That gets him a half eye roll and a huff. “Allow me to escort you back to your room then, oh second in command.”
“That’s not necessary,” Antipatros says, his irritation growing.
“Aye, it is. Wouldn't want you to get lost again, now, would we?” The smile of a conniving bastard.
“No,” Antipatros responds softly. “We wouldn’t want that.” He doesn’t even know what he wants anymore .
It’s disheartening in a way to leave the deck and head down to the cabin, he already misses the smell of salt and the spray of the sea against his face. It’s a wonder how easy it is for him to slip back into the muscle memory of everything. That no matter how much time away he spent or how much distance he tried to put himself between this ship, it still feels like home in a way.
But her ghost can do little to make him feel peace in his nostalgia.
Castor follows close on his heels, breathing down his neck and invading his space far too much for his liking. The irritation only grows and Antipatros has to take deep breaths so he doesn’t lose control of himself. It wouldn’t do to waste whatever modicum of patience, not even a day back— home .
“If you’re going to ride my ass,” Antipatros drawls as they get closer and closer to his cabin. “At least pull my hair a little.”
Castor makes a noise between a huff and a grunt, walking a little bit faster to clip his heels as they continue to walk. “Is that how your eromenos has you? Wouldn’t have pegged you to give yourself to another man.”
“What, jealous that he got something that you could only dream of?” Antipatros stops in front of his cabin door, turning around and crossing his arms, staring dead into Castor’s eyes.
The other man’s eyes narrow and he takes a step closer, almost touching. “You think you’re so smug, don’t you?”
“Isn’t much of a thought if it’s what’s been said to me time and time again.”
“Peacocking.”
“Is that all it's doing?”
Castor slams his fist against the door, narrowly missing Antipatros’ head. He doesn’t even flinch, just stares coolly at the heavily breathing man. “You grate my nerves.”
“I can see that. Poor boy’s all pent up.”
“We’re not youths anymore, Antip. You can’t get away with acting as you do. He won’t be so lenient this time.”
And Antipatros has to laugh at that. “Lenient? Since when has my father ever been lenient ? You delude yourself, brother, if you think that Eupeithes is anything but a cruel, violent man.”
“Then why act so brash? Has the time you spent away really softened your mind?” Castor presses his body flush against Antipatros. “Surely fourteen years isn’t so long that you forget your place.”
Antipatros scoffs, “And what of you? Fourteen years and I come back to see that you’re no closer with him than you were before. Would have thought that in my absence my father would have grabbed at any semblance of a man to thrust his desperation onto.” He grins wickedly. “Why didn’t he?”
Eyes so narrowed that they’re almost slits, Castor breathing shallowly as his chest heaves. When he opens his jaw to speak, Antipatros beats him to it.
“For all the trouble you went into, it seems it hasn’t even paid off in the slightest. I mean, look at you.” He casts his eyes over the man’s face and body. “You’re still in the same position you were when I left, still in the same boots, and still the same man crying for a man who you dream of making proud. Pathetic.”
“And what of you?” Castor hisses, his other hand thrusting against Antipatros’ chest. “You’ve changed so much that I can barely even recognize you. Have you no shame? No respect for your own blood?”
“No.”
A low growl. “It’s a wonder, truly a wonder why Eupeithes doesn’t just slit your throat. I mean, even in the meeting he entrusted you with the plan. You just waltz back in here like you own the place?” Another bark of incredulous laughter. “You don’t even have to try.”
“It bothers you that much, eh? Seeing me strive when you’ve clawed and scraped your way just to barely get by? Perhaps you truly did need me.”
“I don’t,” Castor whispers.
“I think you do.”
“You’re so fucking full of yourself.”
Antipatros licks his lips. “You wish you could be.”
Castor responds the same way he always does; with his mouth.
Antipatros isn’t taken aback, really, if anything, he’s surprised that Castor held himself back so much. Perhaps some things do change. But not by much since Castor is growling into his mouth, a needy little man.
Antipatros hasn’t changed much in this regard, hands rising to grab Castor’s hair to deepen the kiss. Like always, Castor huffs from the tug to his scalp and, like always, Antipatros takes full advantage.
He spins them around, a loud thump against the door, and shoves Castor as hard as he can into it, just as a little bit of payback. Castor growls but it’s twisted into a groan when Antipatros shoves his tongue inside, licking along the corners of his mouth.
He’s already sliding a knee between Castor’s thighs, time apart having made him impatient. There’s more hair on both their faces than the last time, over a decade of change to their bodies. He probably has more scars, more muscle beneath those clothes, but still the same responses that Antipatros will easily pull out of him. His thighs will probably still shake the same when he’s brought over the edge and there’ll be that rasp in his voice when he tries to talk too soon when they’re finished.
He swears that he doesn’t care, tells himself that he’s just pent up but his body isn’t the only thing missing a warm touch. He’s missed it. He’s missed Castor—
The sound of a bolt unlocking and the handle turning is faint but Antipatros knows the sound all too well and begrudgingly parts from Castor’s mouth. Both breathing heavily, they glance at the door as it’s opened, Castor having to lean against Antipatros to keep his balance.
The princes’ face is more red than Castor’s and he has that petulant scowl that never seems to leave. Perhaps it’s just his face. “Do you mind?” he seethes.
Castor throws his head back and laughs, low and throaty. “Aw, I think your pet’s a little jealous, Antip.”
“I am not —”
“I’ll leave you to it,” Castor says then— just stands there.
Antipatros rolls his eyes. “You’re taking this way too seriously.”
Castor shrugs. “Your father entrusted me to watch you to make sure you don’t do anything stupid. Except for doing your pet, of course.”
“I swear, I will—”
“Ah, and you’re so good at following orders, aren’t you, Cassie?”
“Call me that again and I’ll take your pet. In front of you.” Castor takes a threatening step inside the room.
The boy immediately pales and shuffles back, looking wildly between the two men, a pleading look in his eyes.
Antipatros steps in between them. “Sorry, but I don’t share my spoils.”
“Not even with me?” So sweet but so is poison.
Antipatros pulls him in again and whispers, still loud enough for the boy to hear, “You can listen, but you can’t touch and you can’t watch. It’s what you get for being… yourself.” An insult and a promise.
Castor’s eyes crinkle and he snickers. The boy doesn’t find it at all amusing but his objections are ignored.
“I’ll leave you to it,” Castor gives Antipatros a mock salute. He starts to shut the door but then pauses. “Oh, and Antip?”
“Aye?”
“Make sure you get at least some sleep. You’ll need your rest for the raid tomorrow. Can’t imagine how out of shape you are already.”
“Raid? What raid?” the boy asks. A glance at him shows Antipatros that his feeble little, royal mind is already hard at work.
“Nothing you need to worry about, sweet thing,” Castor says, earning another indignant squawk from the boy. “Perhaps you can get your toy to massage whatever aches and pains when we’re through. His hands have callouses, is that where he gets them from?”
Antipatros shares his lecherous grin. “That and wearing out his fingers while he prepares himself for me.”
Yet another chirp and the stomp of a foot but Antipatros doesn’t turn around until the door is shut behind Castor. When he doesn’t hear the sound of heels clicking away, he chuckles to himself, guess the man really will be stationed outside his room all night.
It will be a bit difficult to convince the boy but they do have to keep up appearances. He can keep his virtue, Antipatros has no interest in coercing him into sex, but with Castor’s ears pricked, they will have to at least give off the impression of coupling.
—
Telemachus has had it up to here with the men on this ship, and that includes Antipatros. What a fucking pig , talking about him like he has any right to even think about the desires of his body. It makes him hot with anger.
He’d have thought that the argument they had earlier would have gotten through to this oaf of a man but it seems that his skull is too thick.
He’s right in Antipatros’ face when the man spins around. His lips are slightly swollen from his make-out session with the other man— Castor, Telemachus’ mind supplies. Unhelpful since he doesn’t care about the specifics of the man who just admitted to voyeurism on their nonexistent intimacy.
"You have some nerve ,” he hisses, finger prodigy against Antipatros’ chest. “Talking like that. I am your prince!”
Antipatros rolls his eyes— actually rolls his eyes at Telemachus. “Calm yourself, he’ll hear you if you keep screeching like a bird. And yes, you are a prince. But you are not my prince. Or have you forgotten that no island can hold me?”
“More like no island wants you,” Telemachus says, to his dismay he realizes that he is lowering his voice.
Danger flashes behind Antipatros’ eyes and he invades Telemachus' space. Telemachus forces himself not to back up, as much as his instincts scream at him to. He’s not going to cow to this low life. He’s above that. And he’s above him.
“Careful, boy.”
“Scum,” he bites back.
A slow grin stretches across Antipatros’ features “You have an interesting form of foreplay, little wolf.”
“What?” Telemachus stutters and takes a step back, regretting it immediately when Antipatros only follows him. He tells himself not to keep backtracking, to hold his ground but his body doesn’t seem to be listening to him. His face is hot, hot, hot and he’s not sure if it’s just the anger. Apprehension coiling in his guts.
His foot catches something and he stumbles backwards. Unluckily for him, Antipatros is faster than he looks and grabs onto his forearms to steady him. Also unluckily for Telemachus, the man doesn’t just stop at that and brings him closer, leaning over him like the giant that he is and grinning down at him. Loudly, he says, “You’re such a tease, Talos.”
Telemachus squirms to no avail. “Unhand me, I am your p—”
“Pets don’t make demands, darling,” Antipatros interrupts, words almost like a purr.
“Don’t patronize me.”
“You like it.”
“I do not ! Antin—Antipatros— whatever you want to call yourself,” Why do these words sound familiar and taste like acid? “I suggest removing your hands from my person before I do it for you.”
“Sure,” Antipatros says lazily. “Want my hands somewhere else?”
This fucking cockhead— Telemachus growls and stomps on the bridge of Antipatros’ foot. He’s lucky for once, Antipatros sucking in a breath and loosening his hold enough for Telemachus to jump back. He hits the wall and with Antipatros still standing in front of him, the best he’s done is put about a foot of distance between the two of them.
“You promised,” he hisses, low enough that the asshat outside can’t hear them. “You said—”
“I know what I said, little wolf.” A flicker behind those dark eyes. “But we do need to keep up appearances."
“I am not having sex with you!” Telemachus’ voice cracks in the middle and he winces at the sound of his voice. At how pathetic and naive it sounds.
“Of course not. You prefer to call it lovemaking, don’t you?” Antipatros says loudly. Then, dropping his voice, he hisses, “ You promised you’d play the role.”
“I’m no whore,” Telemachus whispers back. How is he to get out of this situation? He can’t best Antipatros in a fight, unless the adrenaline courses through his veins like nectar.
“Relax, little wolf. Gods, use that big brain of yours that you like to brag about.”
“Excuse me?”
“I’m not going to take away your dignity, but we at least need to make it believable."
Telemachus blinks at him. “Huh?”
Antipatros glances behind him. The door remains closed but the shadow peeks from underneath. “Are you really that dense?”
And no, he’s not. Telemachus catches on pretty quickly to what Antipatros is implying and it makes his face even darker. He scowls at the man. “You can pl-pleasure yourself. I want no part in it.”
“But you have to have a part in it.”
“I do not!” He says that a little too loud and Antipatros’ eyes flash in warning. He bites back the urge to snarl again at him.
“Relax, pup. We’re not going to do anything. Unless of course—” Antipatros winks at him. “You want to.” Telemachus doesn’t even get a chance to retort, Antipatros carrying on as if he has the most amazing sounding voice. “You can use that silver tongue of yours that you like so much. All you have to do is pretend you’re having a good time, pretend I’m bending you over and ruining that tight little ass of yours, and convince Castor outside that you really do belong to me.”
“I don’t.”
“Pretend.”
Telemachus swallows thickly. “No.”
An eyebrow is raised. “No?”
“No,” Telemachus says again, more firmly this time, he hopes anyway. “I’m not going to… do that.” The way that Antipatros isn’t even blushing is making him even more pissed off. How can this man be so calm when propositioning so lewdly? “I’m not going to defile my honour like that.”
Antipatros snorts. “You wouldn’t be defiling anything, little wolf. Just a distraction so that Castor doesn’t blab to Eupeithes that the little stow-a-way on board is actually a little prince. A little prince that would bring them a hefty reward.”
Telemachus crosses his arms. “Isn’t that what you’re planning to do with me? Demand a reward from my mother?”
“Aye. But at least I won’t touch a hair on your head. These men will. They’re already buzzing with the raid come morning.”
There it is again. A raid. Telemachus narrows his eyes. “What do you mean by raid ?”
And this brings annoyance to Antipatros. “Seriously, kid? That’s what you’re worried about? Some random cargo ship that won’t even be missed?”
The anger and fear swell up in Telemachus’ heart and mind. A cargo ship? Some well meaning merchants on their way to deliver goods to a neighboring island? Perhaps even Ithaca or one of their allies. Men who know nothing but the hardships of manual labour but the understanding that they are not only providing for their families by bringing them coin from their travels, but sharing their trades with others who need it.
He is no fool, Telemachus understands that even the richest ruler is no better than their poorest subject. Every single person has a place and purpose on this earth, the Fates themselves have decreed it. And to attack these men’s livelihoods, and most undoubtedly hurt or kill them in the process… that’s not only defying Fate themselves but the very nature of good.
He hasn’t much experience outside of the palace— the freeloaders and tasks inside keep him well busy. And his mothers’ own overprotectiveness of him, not that he minds it all that much at the moment. Telemachus would do anything to duck behind her like a child and have her chew one out at Antipatros, Castor, Eupeithes, and the whole gods damned world.
“You can’t… do that…” he says, horrified.
“Do what? The raid?” Antipatros phrases it like Telemachus just said something stupid instead of common sense. “Don’t worry, you’ll be far below deck, you won’t be hurt, little prince.”
Now it’s Telemachus' turn to take a step forward. “You know that’s not what I meant. You can’t attack an innocent ship. That’s… that’s… immoral!”
Antipatros gives him a deadpanned look. “Are you going to try to lecture me on my morals now? Easy for you to say, a boy who’s never had to struggle a day in his life.”
Telemachus’ hand whips out so fast that not even Antipatros can dodge it. The resounding slap is one of the most satisfying things he’s ever experienced. The older man’s head snaps to the side from the impact. Telemachus’ hand stings a little but he doesn’t regret the backhand for a moment.
His heavy breathing isn’t solely the result of the exertive day he’s had, his anger is getting the better of him but really, when has he ever actually been able to keep his emotions in check when it comes to Antipatros. “You,” he grinds out. “Have no fucking clue what struggles I’ve had to deal with.”
Antipatros slowly turns his head back to face him. The danger in his eyes is no longer a warning, it’s a promise. “Care to elaborate, oh troubled prince.”
Telemachus scoffs, which turns into a hysterical laugh that he reigns in as quickly as he can. “You’d never understand.”
“Try me.”
“No.”
A roll of eyes before Antipatros is upon him again, hand in his hair. “You’re so full of yourself, you know that?”
Telemachus whines as he feels some strands be ripped from his scalp. His hands come up uselessly and claw at Antinous’ arms and it does absolutely nothing to help his situation. “Y-you’re one to talk. Pig.”
“Insults will get you nowhere, kid,” Antipatros drawls, he gives Telemachus’ head another jerk. “Neither will this petty squabble.”
“Petty? How is arguing about slaughtering innocent people petty?”
Antipatros huffs out an annoyed breath and gives his head a shake. “What does it matter? Huh? Actually tell me, kid. Because the way I see it, bad things are going to happen to those people either way, what does it matter?”
“What does it matter?” Telemachus says softly to himself then digs his nails deeper into Antipatros’ arm and gets a grunt out of him. “Those are people , Antipatros. People! You mean to tell me that you don’t care what happens to them on a humane level?”
“Nope,” Antipatros pops the p .
Telemachus laughs, rolling his eyes. “Right, fuck, why do I even try? I forgot, you only care about yourself.”
“You say it like it’s a bad thing.”
“Only if you’re the only person you care about. I mean, come on, Antipatros, has there really never been anyone you’ve cared for? And I mean really cared for?”
He expects Antipatros to growl and shove him onto the floor, maybe beat him for good measure. The softening of his eyes, and something so deep and painful in them shock Telemachus enough to get him to freeze. His hands go lax on Antinous’ arms and he stares at the man.
Crocodile tears don’t work on him, he knows better than to trust the maw of a man who does nothing but lie. So why does that flash of something strike such a deep chord in him?
“Not anymore,” Antipatros rasps. He must not have meant to say it out loud because his gaze immediately hardens and it morphs back into that ugly and smug scowl. “Caring about others only gets you hurt.”
“I think the only person you’re hurting by not caring is yourself.”
“Bold words from—”
“Don’t. Just— don’t, Antipatros,” Telemachus sighs. “This isn’t getting us anywhere.”
“What isn’t?”
“This. Arguing. You’re not listening to me.”
“Could say the same for you.”
“Excuse me? Why would I —”
“Bingo.” Antipatros removes his hand from Telemachus’ hair and flicks his nose. Telemachus scrunches instinctively and backs away, surprised that he’s allowed that. “If you’re allowed to have opinions of me, then I’m allowed to have opinions about you, champ.”
“I never said you couldn’t—”
“You wanna know what your problem is?”
“My—my problem ?” Telemachus repeats, incredulous. Was this ogre of a man serious?
“Yup,” Antipatros says. He straightens, eyes flicking over Telemachus’ whole form. He feels exposed, even though he’s still technically wearing clothes and the chlamys is loosely covering his torso. He can’t know! “Your problem, little wolf, is that you care too much about what other people think of you.”
Telemachus blinks at him. Slowly, he says, “And that’s a bad thing?”
Antipatros shrugs. “Only if you let it cloud your judgment. And,” his gaze lingers on Telemachus’ thighs before sliding up to his face. “You do.”
He resists the urge to pull down the skirt of the chiton. “Exc—”
“Deny it all you want but I’ve been watching you too, boy,” he says softly but the timbre is low enough that it sends shivers down Telemachus’ spine. “I’ve seen the way you act when you know someone is watching you and when you don’t, the differences are astounding.”
He walks forward and Telemachus’ hackles raise and a warning flag wags in the back of his mind. His body acts for him, backing away to put as much distance between himself and this dangerous creature. Antipatros walks him back until the small of his back hits something solid— a dresser, his mind supplies— and he has to brace both hands on it so he doesn’t fall.
Antipatros takes full advantage and leans over him, forcing Telemachus to lean backwards and nearly fall flat on the desk.
“When you feel eyes on you, you act . Whether it be that haughty little attitude or the sniveling bitch that you think will get you sympathy, it’s all for show isn’t it?”
“I—”
“You can hide behind your bite and bark all you want, kid, but I’ve seen how you really bare when you think no one is looking. And you wanna know what I see?” His lips almost touch Telemachus’ and it takes everything in Telemachus not to flick his eyes down. “I see nothing .”
Telemachus’ breath hitches. “Wh-what? When have you ever…?”
Antipatros chuckles, his breath hot on Telemachus’ already hit face. “It’s depressing really, how much you deflate when you don’t have an audience. It’s as if you don’t even know how to act if it isn’t to impress anyone. There’s nothing there, little wolf. And,” he cocks his head. “I have to wonder…” Eyes filled with an intelligence that’s nothing less than lethal. “Will you ever be anything more than an extension of someone else?”
The room goes quiet, a silence that is deafening and squeezes Telemachus’ throat. He croaks. He blinks. And he doesn’t move.
“This is all an act too, is it not? A pretense for something that I’m not even sure you want to be.” Another soft chuckle. “You don’t even know who you are.”
Ludicrous. Absolutely insane that this man thinks he has any idea of what Telemachus is. He narrows his eyes and finds his voice, “I know what I am and what I am not.” Looking down the bridge of his nose.
“Ah, but do you know who you are?”
It strikes him harder than any fist. He flounders, then bites back, “Do you? ”
“Unlike you, I do know who and what I am. And I don’t need to pretend to care about random merchants to prove myself.”
He’s a fucking liar, and the both of them know it. Even if Telemachus was half blind and had nothing but empty air in his head like Antipatros, he’d be able to smell the bullshit. Telemachus may not have met his father but he sure as hell understands the need to prove oneself to a man so far away.
But the reminder of what’s at stake makes the gears in Telemachus’ mind start to whir. “How soon is the raid?”
“Eh? You’re still on about that? Calm yourself, kid, we have much more important matters to attend to.”
“Your definition of ‘important matters’ is whether or not I fake sucking your dick?” At least Antipatros draws back and gives him the space to breathe, although it’s not by much. “You’re playing with people’s lives !”
“Isn’t that all a king does? All a warrior does?”
“You know it’s not the same thing, a king takes care of his subjects and warriors make the decision to fight for their land.”
“Guess that’s one thing we have in common then,” Antinous smiles at him. “Neither of us know what it’s like to make a decision or protect anyone.”
“I will protect the merchants from this foolhardy raid—”
“And how are you going to do that?”
Telemachus opens his mouth, intent on ripping Antipatros a new one, but a sudden onslaught of thoughts strike him. Unlike when his family’s goddess aided him all those months ago, so unlike it. Because there is no muted world around him nor does it come to a standstill. The thoughts come at him unexpectedly and fast, and with him still present in the moment, Telemachus has to fight to make sense of them.
He blinks rapidly as they fit into place, too well into place and he suspects an error, searches for it but finds none. Too good to be true, and when something is, that usually means it won’t last.
The only thing wrong with this… idea are the lengths he will have to go to ensure it. And it’s not something he can put off, in fact he has to act on it now .
He doesn’t get to have a chance to think it over, which he would greatly prefer. He likes his plans like he likes his weaving; carefully thought out and unable to unravel so easily. He is not used to doing it this way. A spur of the moment thought that could very well get him hurt— or worse.
But he has no time, only now, and if he doesn’t act, he won’t ever get another opportunity again.
So —
“Getting through to you now?” Antipatros says when Telemachus lowers his face, but not before letting it crumple a little bit.
“What’s going to happen to them?” he asks, so low that he’s not even sure if he spoke them out loud or it was merely in his head.
Antipatros sighs, as if Telemachus asked him the answer to a ridiculous arithmetic problem. “I feel like it will just sour the mood if I tell ya.”
“What mood? Oh, the one where you pretend to assault me?” Telemachus snaps, his mind is still trying to work out the kinks to this plan of his, and he’s only half paying attention. Which is why he starts so bad when Antipatros takes a step back.
His face is twisted into something almost human, almost, but even monsters can have emotions when it suits their purpose. Telemachus doesn’t fall for it.
“It’s better not to dwell on it.”
“Is that how you sleep at night? Not thinking about it?”
“It’s easier.”
If Telemachus didn’t know any better, he may have thought that Antipatros was being honest with him for once. But honesty is the last thing this man is capable of. He only speaks in riddles and self indulgence.
One puppeteer to another, and Telemachus can play the game just as well as any other man.
“Yeah, sometimes… it is.” Telemachus’ hands fiddle with the bottom of his chiton, at least able to admire the craftsmanship of it. Whoever designed it knew what they were doing. It won’t tear so easily unless someone were to abuse it time and time again. “But you can’t just go through life like that— ignoring everyone else' s pain to the benefit of your own.”
“Why not?”
It’s like talking to a brick wall. Telemachus needs to try a different approach. He has all the pieces and strategy, he just needs the board.
Telemachus looks at Antipatros, really looks at him. Appealing to his emotions is pointless. The man has them, all people do, but they’ve been buried so deeply inside of him that there’s no possible way that anyone can dig them out. So that method is out of the question.
Antipatros likes to pride himself on being intelligent, the worst part is that he is intelligent. As much as Telemachus loathes to admit it, Antipatros is smart, otherwise he wouldn’t have fooled even the queen into believing that he’s a noble. It’s one thing to just say you’re the son of a nobleman, it’s another thing entirely to continue the act to the point that it becomes real.
Something like hot steel stiffens Telemachus’ spine. The man said he was all act? Well then, so be it. If he has to, he will.
“What’s on this cargo ship that’s so important anyway?”
Antipatros throws him a tired look. “I told you—”
“It’s in my nature, Antipatros,” Telemachus snaps, this anger not at all a part of the act.
“And which nature is that? A warrior or a future king,” Antipatros asks.
“Both,” Telemachus answers. “So?”
“So…?”
“So.” Telemachus licks his lips. He’ll have to be as transparent as possible so as not to allude to the reason he’s omitting. “If you tell me what about this ship that has you so tight lipped, perhaps I’ll— I’ll…”
A coy smile. “You’ll what, little wolf?”
Telemachus meets his stare. “I’ll pretend.”
He wishes that his stomach didn’t choose that moment to revolt against him, the nausea too much. His discomfort must be mistaken for admittance though because Antipatros throws his head back and laughs.
“Ah, I get it now. One exchange for another. You’re not so different from the crew now, are you? Perhaps you’ll fit right in, heh. Would you want that instead? Hear you all the time complaining about wanting to go off on some adventure, maybe this is Fate offering you a boon. A chance to go out and— what was it you liked to say? See the world ?”
It takes him a few strides but Telemachus stands in front of Antipatros in a flash. “Do you want me to comply or not?”
“Your price is fairly hefty…”
“ Dear gods , I’m not asking you to tell me much, just a little information would be nice. Not like it’ll make any difference whether you tell me or not. I’m not going to steal from another party. It’s below me.”
Maybe the wrong words to say as Antipatros’ eyes flash again.
Before the man can beat him or utter another piss ass remark that would get the both of them into yet another heated argument, Telemachus drops his eyes. “I just don’t want to be left in the dark.” He raises them only enough to peer up through his lashes, looking as pitiful yet irked as he can. “ Please .”
He’ll wash his mouth out with soap when all of this is done, the submission to a fiend like this tasting more rank than rotting meat.
It does the trick though, perhaps a little too well, and Antipatros’ face softens for the barest hint of a moment. It’s yet another thing that almost makes him look human. Almost, but not quite.
“Nothing more than an old, old map. I’ll be surprised if it’s even on the damned ship,” Antipatros huffs. Melancholy and sad nostalgia in the way his eyes droop downwards.
There’s more to the map, more history, but Telemachus isn’t so dumb as to push his luck. He keeps the conversation going, dithering and fiddling with the ends of the fabric. “What’s on the map?”
“You’re awfully curious.”
“I’m awfully bored,” Telemachus shoots back. Which is half true but not all of it. It’s more of a desperate kind of restlessness, the urge to do something about his situation. “You keep me cooped up in here for a full day while you gush to your father over plans about stealing from good intentioned merchants.”
“I do not gush, little wolf. It was talk of strategy. Something you’d never understand?”
There ! Telemachus just has to—
He forces an offended sound from his throat. “I know plenty about strategy!” He even stomps his foot a little, although the heat on his ears isn’t faked either. “More than you actually. Why—” He takes a pause, as if only now coming to the realization. “I’d have planned your whole raid marginally better!”
“Oh really?” Antipatros is amused, a disbelieving smile crossing his face. “How would you?”
Telemachus crosses his arms and feigns embarrassment. “I don’t need to tell you.”
“Naw, naw, I wanna hear it. Wanna hear how the intelligent prince of Ithaca could plan a raid better than Eupeithes of the Vengeance .” Suave and egotistical as he sits down on the bed, patting the spot next to him.
True apprehension and embarrassment tighten around Telemachus’ throat. But there’s no going back now. He squares his shoulders and plops down on the bed, making sure his huff of air is louder than his words. “ Hauh ,” He feels his face heat up and pointedly looks anywhere but Antipatros.
It won’t be so bad, he tries to tell himself. It’s just pretending to have sex with someone. It’s not actual sex. How hard could it be?
And he’s gathering more than just his protection. He’s getting a way to save those poor and innocent merchants. Something a true king would do, to protect others who can’t protect themselves. It doesn’t matter if the means to the end are a little… mortifying.
“I’d wait until the break of dawn, when the merchants are still drowsy with sleep and strike.” He does feel a bit sick to his stomach to even suggest this, despite the fact that it isn’t real.
Antipatros hums loudly, gruff enough that the hairs on the back of Telemachus’ neck stand up. The older man shifts on the bed, making it creak. He’s now facing Telemachus though Telemachus is still staring straight ahead. “What else?”
“What else? I’d—”
“Fuck, Talos, you’re wet already,” Antipatros says loudly, voice strained even though there’s nothing to be strained about.
Telemachus flinches at that, at how Antipatros sounds as he says it and his gaze locks onto him. Antipatros raises an eye brow, still shifting a little on the bed. The small sounds are anything major but if someone were to be listening close by, they might think that Antipatros was making someone else squirm on the bed—
“You’re a pervert,” Telemachus hisses, his face molten hot now. He scoots away from Antipatros but that only serves to make the sounds of the creaking bed louder.
“Play your part, little prince,” is all Antipatros says. He jerks his hand in his direction and waits.
Shit, Telemachus hasn’t.. well that isn’t to say he… he’s… touched himself before. When the nights grew long and he was in need of some form of release from all his pent up aggression towards the suitors. And he’s… tried to do something with someone a while ago. But— But nothing because it didn’t go anywhere and… and… and it’s not like he’d ever be able to satisfy anyone anyway. Not with the parts that he has.
At best they would be disgusted with him and at worst they’d… they tell everyone .
So no, Telemachus doesn’t really have experience with sexual endeavors. Sure he’s read scrolls and accidentally walked in on maids and guards alike, but that’s itching like actually doing something. Or— pretending to do something.
He can’t fuck this up though, people’s very lives are depending on him.
He almost laughs. Right, depending on how well he can moan in bed. What a fucking joke.
The courage in him is nearly nothing until he meets Antipatros’ gaze and sees that smug grin. The bastard is enjoying his discomfort. Well, two can play at this game.
“Pl-please, Anti,” he says with as much conviction as he can. He’s surprised at how… convincing he sounds.
Antipatros must be surprised too. An actual squawk comes out of his mouth and Telemachus allows a hint of a smile to quirk his lips up.
“Leave the men tied up so that they’d live with the humiliation of having their ship be ransacked,” Telemachus whispers. He throws in yelp that maybe isn’t as convincing as the first time if Antipatros’ barely held back snicker is anything to go by.
“That’s hardly a sound plan, little wolf,” he says. Abruptly, he’s off of the bed and Telemachus watches him warily as he stands to be in front of him. Antipatros leans over, bracing his hands on either side of Telemachus’ thighs and lunges forward.
Telemachus acts on instinct and scoots back, gasping loudly as the fear swells inside of him. Antipatros only laughs at him but doesn’t follow.
With his heart racing as it is, it takes Telemachus a few extra beats to realize that Antipatros wasn’t lunging for him and instead rocking the bed as if… as if…
And Telemachus, unknowingly, had acted accordingly too. As if he’d just been—
“You fucking—!”
Antipatros covers up whatever Telemachus was going to say with a loud groan, using his thick arms to make the bed creak again. Telemachus swallows, he’s strong . Strong enough to make the four poster bed quake under him.
He quickly shakes those thoughts from his head, mortified. “H-how are you planning on raiding them? What's so special about your strategy?”
At least he can distract himself with this and not focus on how hot he feels all of a sudden. He’s quick to close his legs when he realizes that he spread them to stabilize himself when he panicked and scooted backward.
Maybe he shouldn’t have because Antipatros’ eyes catch the movement and linger there a little too long. Telemachus’ sharp exhale is the only thing that gets the man to look at him, but not before he takes his sweet time dragging his eyes over his form.
Why is it so hot ?
“Good boy,” comes the deep growl and something in Telemachus’ brain does something odd. Something else does something odd too but he valiantly ignores that . At a much lower volume, the words almost lost in the now rhythmic creaking of the bed, courtesy of Antipatros’ back and forth rocking, “Sneaking up at the crack of dawn is foolish. A sailor never sleeps that late. Under the cover of night is equally as foolish, the dark offers cover for both parties.”
“Then when—?”
“There’s a brief moment of time, when the night meets the day, and that’s the moment to strike,” Antipatros says. He grunts a few more times before his next few words. “When the world is lost to a shroud of mist and only those most skilled can use the slightest sounds and shifts in the air to guide them. Hold tight.”
“I-what?”
The bed basically becomes its own ship on waves as Antipatros picks up the speed to which he’s shaking the bed, grunting louder and letting small words of praise from his lips that Telemachus refuses to acknowledge.
At least his own gasps can be passed off as adding to the act . He’ll choose to believe that.
“M’close, Talos, m’close.”
The mortification is going to slaughter him. “Anti—!”
“Hmm, yeah, like that, baby, fuck , I’m gonna—” Antipatros roars and gives the bed a few more heaves, Telemachus shuddering as it finally comes to an end.
He’s still panting, despite not having actually done… anything , and Telemachus desperately tries to get ahold of himself. He squeezes his legs together and that just makes his problem worse but it’s far better than spreading them and—
“That’s it? Just taking the ship when there’s fog?” At least he has a time frame now. “And then just… attack?”
Antipatros chuckles. “You have no idea what a raid is, do you?”
“H-how about you stop being a dick and tell me? Didn’t you tell me you’d teach me lessons?” He leaves out the last part of what Antipatros had said to him that day, he’s mortified enough as it is.
Contemplation, actual pause and thought on the older man’s face. Telemachus finds it suspicious but there’s too many thoughts racing through his head and he’s tired of having to sift through them.
“A raid isn’t a simple plunder, as some might think it to be,” he says, slowly, as if trying to teach a young pup new tricks. “There’s strategy, time and effort for it to actually go the way it should. So as little of your party gets hurt.”
“But caring not for the ones you’re plundering?” Telemachus snaps.
“Do you want me to tell you or are you going to continue to be a bitch ?” Antipatros snaps back.
Telemachus keeps his jaw shut. He needs this, he’s gone too far not to have the information. His eyelids beg to close and rid himself of the view of his tormentor, but he keeps his eyes open.
“Thank you.” Perhaps it would have been a proper thanks if Antipatros didn’t sound so smug, but that could also just be the way his voice is. “To put it into perspective; a raid is no less similar to that of a hunt.”
Antipatros gets a blank stares and sighs in return.
“Let’s try something else then… hmm, a raid is like weaving.”
This sharp gasp is much too quiet for anyone but the two men inside the cabin to hear. Telemachus eyes Antipatros warily who grins.
“Calm yourself, I have no interest in the frivolous craft you do. Feminine as it is, there is still skill to hone it. Of course, no man of sound man would be caught dead doing something as womanly as that, but without a proper masculine model in your life, it makes sense that you’ve chosen to take it up.”
“How did you…?”
“Come now, little wolf, did you really think you were the only one who liked to sulk on your own?” Antipatros gives him a head shake. “Of course, I didn’t think it was your loom until you crawled into that alcove after I left. It was interesting but I do not care that much to taunt you with it. Your lack of fighting skills and inability to command a room is much more enticing to exploit.”
Telemachus gawks at him like a fish out of water, so taken aback that he doesn’t react when Antipatros flops down on the bed beside him.
How had Telemachus become so careless that he hadn’t noticed that Antipatros knew of his love for weaving. And why wasn't he more… amused by it? This man is simultaneously more intelligent than he lets on and even more confusing. His brain hurts just thinking about it.
“Like weaving, a raid can’t be carried out by one strand. It takes every man aboard working together. It isn’t just attacking willy-nilly, one has to be concise and deliberate. One slip of the finger and your shroud becomes a tangled mess,” Antipatros continues.
His voice has taken on a somewhat reverent tone. It’s probably the most calm Telemachus has ever heard from him. There’s no malice to it, just a man with an appreciation for his craft.
A craft that only ends with more hurt than one can count of his hands.
“And you need to have an understanding not only of your own ship and crew, but the one you’re plundering as well.”
“How so?” Pay attention , his mind supplies and it sounds faintly of divinity but he doesn’t dare to hope.
“The merchant ship we’re looting tomorrow, it’s Spartan.”
Telemachus’ ears prick and he does his best to remain neutral. Luckily for him, Antipatros’ attention is focused on the ceiling, a far away look in his eyes.
“Meaning that it will be well stocked with skilled warriors. We can’t just attack them like we normally do; which is by brute force. We have to be as smart as they are.”
Which is impossible , Telemachus thinks but doesn’t voice it. His mothers’ blood sings in his veins and he feels the itch to defend the Spartans. He hasn’t seen that side of his family in years, the last time was when he couldn’t have been more than five and was still… not like he is now.
He wonders how his grandfather would take his new identity. He doesn’t dwell on the thought, it only gives him apprehension. His grandfather is very traditional.
“To think like they do. So we did,” Antipatros pauses, mind taking a hold of him. “The planning was tedious. My father is a tyrant for every little detail, down to the very hair. He won’t have a single thing not within his knowledge.” There’s something heavy to his words, bitter but almost frightened. Huh. “We’re coming from the West and they’re coming from Troy, which is North East of us.”
“I know what directions are,” Telemachus says flatly.
“Sure, kid,” Antipatros snidely says. Telemachus thinks about putting one of the pillows over his face and keeping it there. “They’ll be expecting trouble from the front. Proud as they are, they only think about others such as proud ships that attack head on for glory. So we’ll strike them where they least expect it.”
There’s too long of a pause and Telemachus realizes that Antipatros is waiting for him to interject again. To honour him, he does, “And where is that?”
“From behind.”
Telemachus can’t stop the snort. “Huh, guess you’re used to doing that.”
Antipatros doesn’t flounder. “You would know too, Talos .”
Actually, maybe Telemachus will do the job with his bare hands, wrap them around his throat.
“Their ships are too proud for their own good and can be spotted from miles away, so, all one has to do is skirt around them and stab them in the back.”
“Where’s the honour in that?”
“We’re pirates, kid, there is no honour. Only amongst our own.”
“Seems like a sad way to live.”
Antipatros squints. “Tell me, do you have more loyalty for your mother or the fish in the sea?” When Telemachus clenches his jaw, the older man presses on. “Thought so. One does anything for family.”
“Are they?”
“Hmm?”
“Are they your… family?”
“Eupeithes is my blood.”
“But— you left them.”
“Watch it,” Antipatros warns, his tone suddenly taking a much more dangerous tone.
“Well— you did. And I can only assume why—”
“You don’t know jack shit.” Antipatros sits up suddenly, eyes blazing and mouth turned down. “Don’t pretend to. You’re not good at it.”
Telemachus glares at him. “You know, I’m stuck in the same position you are. You could at least make it a little easier for the both of us if you didn’t act like such a dick.”
“And you think that prying into my personal life will earn my favour?”
“I think that you don’t have a life to begin with,” Telemachus says before he can stop himself. “You’re no different than me.”
The floor is better company than the beast so Telemachus isn’t that upset about being thrown onto it.
Notes:
Alright I may or may not have had to split up this chapter into two because it was getting too long and I’m TRYING to keep the flow of the story better. I’m sorry if the chapters are going to be a little inconsistent and it’s driving me mad too
┌( ಠ_ಠ)┘Taking inspiration from @That_Gay_Unoriginal_Bastard with their 'Goblet Of Blood' fic where the chapters aren’t the same length but the story flows way better ugh, let’s hope it works.
And the chap count isn’t necessarily set in stone (hence the added number) so it may fluctuate depending on how much I yap (and by that I mean it might end up being more chapters and I'M SORRY! .·´¯`(>▂<)´¯`·. )
Chapter 5: The lashes on my back hold none to the ache of my chest
Notes:
Slight cw warnings for the following; vague depictions of violence, flogging and corporal punishment, disassociation, and the outing of a trans character.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Antipatros leaves the room just as nightfall is waning, silent on his feet but Telemachus had forced himself not to get a lick of sleep so he was prepared.
Not that it was that difficult, the floor is hardly sound bedding material. He’s sure that he’s going to have a sore body for weeks. He huffs as he sits up, at least if he walks like he’s sore it will be more believable to the crew that Antipatros had his way with him.
Gods, he needs to get out of here.
As he stands, he feels the foreboding of the weight of what he’s going to do. He knows that he’ll be punished, at the lightest. He forces himself not to whimper and instead take a deep breath.
He is a prince , and it is a princes’ duty to protect others.
Even if it means putting himself in danger.
So, with a shaking heart and heavy breathing, he unbolts the door.
The halls are hauntingly empty, not a soul in sight. Which bodes well for him, he supposes. But it also means that he has no clue where they are. Hopefully all above deck but he can’t be sure.
His bare feet barely make any sound as he walks, staying on the balls of his feet. The blade is warm against his skin, a comfort in a way. At least he still has that, minimal as it is.
It’s hauntingly quiet, as if the very ship herself is holding her breath. Telemachus rests a palm against her wood and breathes a prayer, to whom he doesn’t even know anymore. Athena hasn’t answered him and he’s not sure which god would be listening to him. He’s not even sure if he wants to be heard for what’s to come.
He halts at the bottom of the stairs, ears pricked and listening. He can hear the creak of the ship, the hushed voices of men, and the lazy lap of the waves. He braces himself and climbs.
—
Antipatros is nearly holding his breath, crouched down behind the railing of the ship as they make their way nearer and nearer. Castor crouches next to him, his own weapons poised just like Antipatros’, breathing just as shallowly.
The whole crew is still, silent, waiting.
The fog hides their features but they’re close enough that Antipatros can still make out their forms. Many he does not know the names to their faces but some he does. They stare back at him when he does, not backing down. He keeps his gaze moving. It’ll be just like old times. Just like old times.
His father remains at the bow, foot on the spirit and not bothering at all to stay hidden. Eupeithes isn’t one to cower, he would say, and a Captain must always be the first thing a neighboring ship sees. To strike fear into their hearts.
Antipatros tries to quell the shaking of his hands and heaviness of his heart. He hasn’t the time nor the energy to be dealing with this. There’s nothing out of the ordinary about this raid. It’s just that. A raid.
Ignore the map that’s being retrieved. Ignore what’s on it and how it will only bring Eupeithes closer to his goal and push her further away. Antipatros can’t. He can’t .
He’s better in tune than he thought, for he notices the Spartan ship a second before Castor does. But barely. His eyes take in the clouded shape of the massive voyager and then Castor tenses ever so slightly. Like always, Castors’ knuckles brush against Antipatros’ for good luck, and Antipatros is a youth again. Barely more than eighteen and ready for adventure. Back when he could use the raid as a distraction from… everything else .
Now the raid only brings everything else back to the forefront of his mind.
Their ship draws nearer, the rudder of the Spartan ship becoming more and more clear.
So close .
He feels his breathing start to pick up, the shift in the air, and the soft murmurs from the crew.
His eyes flick to his father just as Eupeithes does the same and gives Antipatros a single nod before turning back around. The warmth that bursts in him is horribly intertwined with the cold dread. He’s going to be sick.
The Spartan ship is vast. More than their own and makes the Vengeance look puny by comparison. But they have something that the Spartans don’t, the element of surprise and no desire to spare lives.
The little wolf’s annoying voice rings in his ears and it’s harder to push away this time. For once, guilt starts to gnaw at him. Antipatros swallows thickly.
Every so near now, Antipatros can see the cracks in the wood. Just a little more…
He can almost taste it. The battle that is to commence and his veins spark with excitement.
He’s out of practice, that’s the only excuse he can give himself. If he was more used to being back, he would have seen the signs. He would have heard the creak of floorboards behind him, the huff of someone breathing, and the sudden warmth and smell of burning alcohol.
He’s too late to act. As is everyone else.
And the price they pay is their element of surprise.
The shout would be laughable if it didn’t catch them all by such shock. Antipatros only manages to half turn behind him before his eyes latch onto the bright burning object that is hurdling from the boy’s hand.
As if in slow motion, he watches as it sails through the air and toward the Spartan ship. It’s all a shock and none of the crew can do anything but watch as the bottle of rum, hot with fire, hits its target and smashes into a million burning pieces onto the Spartans deck.
The effect is immediate among the Spartans. They appear from nowhere and swarm their deck, realizing quickly that they are under attack and calling to one another to prepare.
The crew on the Vengeance are quick to recover and stand, knowing that there is no use in trying the silent approach anymore.
Perhaps Antipatros is slower than he realizes because it takes the familiar high pitched shout for him to come to his senses and turn back onto their own deck.
The little wolf is on his stomach, Castor straddling him. A hand in his hair to press his face down and one pinning an arm to his back. He’s shouting obscenities into the wood and writhing but it’s obvious that it will get him nowhere.
Castor is sneering down at him, applying more pressure than necessary and surely causing him more pain. He looks up at Antipatros and glowers. “Your fucking pet—!”
“We don’t have time for this,” Eupeithes shouts. And he’s right. Arguing about the little bitch isn’t going to do them any good when the Spartans are already preparing for the attack. They can’t back out now. Not when they’re so close to getting what they wanted. And Eupeithes never backs down from a fight, even if it costs him lives. “Castor, watch Antipatros’ pet until we’re done. We’ll punish him later.” Is he talking about Antipatros or Telemachus? “As for the rest of you,” Eupeithes raises his voice, licking eyes with Antipatros. “The plan is still in motion. Find the map, take no prisoners, and bring vengeance !”
The crew shout in response and the world blurs around Antipatros.
Men shout and wood creaks and he’s suddenly on the Spartan ship. He doesn’t have the time to even blink as he gets his bearings, continuing to move as he makes his way through the throng of Spartans.
Luckily for him, most of them aren’t the infamous Spartan warriors and actually are just merchants. Unlucky for them because he cuts through them like butter.
But the Spartans have the advantage of being more , they outnumber them ten to one. But they’re still in the throes of being taken off guard and Eupeithes’ crew takes full advantage of it.
It’s hard to tell through the fog, but Antipatros can at least tell his own from the Spartans as he slices through them. Most of his attacks aren’t lethal, he has one goal in mind and he can’t waste time in slaying each of the men he comes across.
The layout of the ship is still clear in his mind, and he makes his way from the main deck to the captains’ quarters.
A body barrels into him from behind and he barely manages to stay upright. He swings around and grunts when the blade kisses his shoulder, where his heart would have been not moments ago. The Spartan roars at him and lunges. Antipatros raises his own sword in time to meet his blade.
Iron clashes against iron as the two fight. It’s not the captain, that much Antipatros can tell. But his armor is decorated enough for him to know that he needs to be careful. The man is skilled, slashing at Antipatros every time he has to stop to breathe. Antipatros rarely gets to have any strike land, most if not all are blocked or redirected by the skilled swordsman.
How he wishes he had Castor at his back, fighting alongside him. As much as he loads to admit it, Castor was an admirable partner. In more ways than one.
And deeper than just physical.
His daydreaming costs him. Antipatros shouts when the blade strikes for his leg, slicing through his thigh. The red hot pain clouds his vision and Antipatros strikes out blindly. It must be luck, or some divine intervention, or perhaps maybe the Fates have even decided to show him kindness. Whatever the case, his sword strikes true, and there’s a deep grunt, followed by the hacking of lungs. The Spartan wheezes, sword clattering to the ground as he grabs at his stomach, Antipatros’ own sword, yanking out and cutting the palms of the Spartans’ hands.
He properly turns around and runs down the deck of the ship, not bothering to wait to hear the thud of the body.
He’s throwing open the captain's door and nearly wrenching it off of its hinges in the process. His leg burns, warmth dripping down to kiss his calves. But he ignores it.
The room is empty and he shuts it behind him with a click. There’s no reason to bother with locking it. If someone wants to stop him from stealing the map, they can fight him for it.
The temptation to go back to his father and return, purposefully empty-handed, feigning the impossibility of being able to find the map, isn’t as alluring as he might have thought it would be. There’s no satisfaction in returning to Eupeithes empty-handed. The results of tonight are already going to be—
What a foolish, foolish boy. But Antipatros even more so because he didn’t catch on. How did he let himself be tricked by that spoiled brat of all people? The modification is more than he can bear, so he doesn’t.
Of course, the captain's drawers are uselessly filled with rubbish. Nonsense politics, papers upon papers of trading routes, and whatever else that Antipatros couldn’t be bothered to care for.
The map should be here, he’s sure of it. Well, Eupeithes is sure of it and he’s, unfortunately, very rarely wrong.
So where is it? Antipatros isn’t foolish enough to think that the captain hid it elsewhere. Something of that caliber wouldn’t just be lying around in a random bunk. It has to be in this room. But where?
The frustration gets the better of him. Perhaps it’s the fact that he allowed himself to drop his guard enough last night when the little wolf asked him. Perhaps it’s because the little wolf used him for his own means, or perhaps it’s because the little wolf is here at all.
It’s not him at all, and Antipatros knows it. But it’s easier to be mad at someone smaller than at someone bigger.
He throws the table across the room with a shout. It slams satisfyingly against the wall and cracks. Antipatros is about to find something else to throw— maybe the chair— when a sound stops him in his tracks.
It’s soft, barely more than a murmur, but he heard it. He turned slowly, taking in the sight of the wardrobe. The perfect size to hold a human.
He wastes no time in stalking over and doesn’t bother to be silent when he wrenches the door open at first, he sees nothing. Cloaks and armor greet him but he pushes them aside.
She looks up at him, eyes round and face pale, oh so pale and oh so round. She’s shaking, arms wrapped around herself and—
She can’t be any older than ten, if that.
He wasn’t expecting a child. He was expecting a whore not—
What sort of captain brings their spawn on board their ship?
“Where is it?” he asks gruffly, trying to keep the waver out of his voice.
“Please,” she whispers and oh gods, her voice is too shaky, too high, and too young .
“The map, that’s all I’m here for.” Please, give it to him and he’ll leave. “Where is it?”
She hunches further in on herself and that’s when Antipatros hears the crumple of paper. Terrific.
“Give it here.”
She only shakes her head and starts crying. Softly, someone who has long since known to keep her voice quiet when scared. Antipatros understands. He’s getting nowhere with this and he doesn’t— he’s not going to hurt a child. Daughter of a Spartan captain or not, he’s above this. He’s suddenly glad that Castor is busy babysitting the royal nuisance. The last time they came across youths, Castor had killed them faster than Antipatros could stop him.
Perhaps he’d always been different.
Fuck.
Fuck .
He squats down on his haunches, a bit too fast for the girl flinches. He sighs. “Listen, uh, girl.” He’s not about to ask her for her—”
“Chloe,” she whispers. “M’name’s Chloe.”
And isn’t that just terrific. Antipatros resists the urge to groan. It’s bad enough when someone names an animal, even worse when a sweet child has one. Makes it harder to—
“I need that map,” he tries. And then, “Sweetheart.” The word is strange on his tongue and he doesn’t like it one bit.
Chloe— she shakes her head again. “Nuh uh, Papa said that I can’t let anyone have it. It’s special.”
“Yes, it is special. Which is why I need it.”
She shakes her head again. “I—I can’t.”
This is going to get him nowhere and it’s only a matter of time before someone comes into the cabin. Whether it be a Spartan or crewman, it doesn’t matter. A Spartan would mean he’d have to traumatize this girl in front of her by killing him and a crewman would just slit her throat.
He doesn’t have time .
“Look, sweetheart—”
“Chloe!”
Fuck him. “Chloe, right. I need that map because my P-Papa needs it too.”
“Why?”
That question has too heavy of an answer. So he goes with something as light as he can. “Well, he has a… sickness.”
“A sickness?”
“Aye, a sickness.” That’s one way to put it. More like an obsession . “And he needs to find the little island on that map to help him get the cure.”
“Oh,” the girl looks down. “I don’t want him to be sick.”
“Exactly, and I promise I’ll give it right back when we’re done.” Fucking liar . “We just need to find the fruit and then you’ll get the map back.”
The biggest and roundest eyes. “Pwomise?”
She would be so disappointed in him. “Promise.”
—
“Well done, son ,” Eupeithes claps him on the back. The map is already in his hands, the three working digits curling around the paper possessively. The hand on Antipatros is too tight to be comradery, it’s always like that.
“Thank you,” Antipatros swallows. “Father. It was nothing really. Foolish captain left the drawer open and practically begging me to take.”
A handful of men cheer at that, but the majority of them are too busy licking their wounds to do more than nod. It wasn’t the worst skirmish, only two men died and they were young, probably no more than twenty. Upstart young men who didn’t think they could. The other young pirates are more solemn and at least they will take away a lesson with them from this raid.
The same can’t be said for—
“Where is he?” Antipatros asks, his voice thick.
Eupeithes grunts and gestures to a man, who goes running off below deck. Antipatros watches him go, something uncomfortable in his gut.
The Spartan ship has long since disappeared over the horizon, not nearly as badly ransacked as any of them would have liked. Even with what little warning they got, it was enough to take a stand.
All of it could have been avoided if the brat had just stayed in his cabin like he was supposed to. And now he’s going to have to bear the consequences of his own actions.
Speak of the devil and he shall appear. Or be dragged by the nape of his neck.
Antipatros holds his face blank as the man brings the boy forward, that something in his stomach growing stronger. The boy has his hands tied in front of him with coarse rope. His eyes are red but not from crying it seems, but a bloodshot that can only be described as righteous anger.
The moment he sets those vibrant blue-grey eyes on Antipatros, a flicker of victory swells in them. Then that flicker dies when they slide to Eupeithes’ hand still holding the map.
He tries to still, plant his bare feet on the deck, but the man is stronger than he and pushes him onto his hands and knees. Antipatros keeps his eyes on the boy even as Eupeithes steps between them. “Ah, my son’s pet.” The boy spits at his feet. “You’re becoming quite the handful.”
“Good,” the boy growls, voice hoarse.
“And such an attitude too, I can see why my son fancies you. It’s in our blood to go after fiery damsels.”
Antipatros tries not to throw up.
“Now, I can assume I don't need to explain to you why you’re about to be punished,” Eupeithes drawls, coming to stop right in front of the boy. A bold move since he still has his teeth intact and Antipatros knows how much he loves to bite.
“Enlighten me.” He’s going to get himself killed.
The queen would not be pleased if he brought home a corpse. “Father,” Antipatros finds himself saying. “The boy is my own property. He will get thoroughly punished in the confines of my own cabin. You can be sure of it.”
“His offense is not just against you though, son of mine,” Eupeithes says. “He deliberately put the lives of my men in danger by purposely warning the Spartans of the attack. And by doing so, embarrassed me, disobeyed you, and killed two of my men. He will be punished for all of that and you—” Antipatros feels his blood run cold. “Shall be punished as well. For not having him on a tight enough leash.”
When Antipatros opens his mouth to argue, his father beats him to it. “Now I understand that he’s in a new environment and pets can get a little anxious when they don’t recognize their surroundings.”
“I’m not a fucking dog—”
“But he’s under your care. And you’re under my care and my ship. So it befalls me too.” Eupeithes gestures to a crewman and takes an item from him.
Antipatros’ mouth goes dry when he sees what it is.
The handle isn’t new, Antipatros knows it well. Worn and dark, it settles well in Eupeithes’ palm. The leather is, however, newly woven. His father takes great pride in making sure the strands are always in tip top shape to ensure that the pain isn’t lessened by softened leather.
“Son.”
His eyes snap up at the familiar tone too fast before he even registers what was said. He blinks at his outstretched hand, palm up. It’s shaking but he doesn’t pull it back.
Pull it back . Pull it back, pullitback.
“You will get two,” Eupeithes is saying. “One for your own shortcomings and one for your pet’s. Understood?”
In front of the whole crew no less. And in front of the sniveling boy who’s thankfully silent. But Antipatros can feel his eyes on him. He keeps his feet planted on the deck. “Understood.”
A short nod.
The strikes are quick enough, but no less painful. One after the other in succession, Antipatros could have mistaken them for one extended strike.
He keeps his hand out, even as the pain sears up his arm and shoots through his shoulder. The only sound he makes is a small grunt and he’s loath to let even that spill.
All things considered, he’s fine .
It’s fucking nothing. Two lashes with a flogger on the palm of his hand is nothing compared to— anything else his father has done to him. It’s nothing.
So why is he shaking so bad ?
His hand is still outstretched so Eupeithes has no problem in placing the handle onto his throbbing palm. The skin hasn’t been sliced open, Antipatros realizes. His father had been light with the punishment this time.
His fingers curl around the handle and he looks expectantly to his father. Even though he already knows the answer.
“Twenty for the boy,” Eupeithes says as if they’re discussing the weather.
“What?”
Antipatros gives his father a nod, his mind far enough away from his body that he doesn’t feel quite like himself. Or, as if he’s simply watching someone else puppeteer his body.
“Tie his wrists to the ring on the floor— yeah, that should do it.”
He watches as the boy is manhandled toward a line ring, unused at the moment. He fights them the entire way, writhing and shouting at them but three pirates against a single pup is futile. His wrists are looped around another rope and tied to the ring, forcing him in a kneeling position with his back to Antipatros.
The flogger feels like it gains weight, his sweat making it almost slip from his hand. He pushes past the pain and tightens his hold.
“Antipatros,” the boy says. He throws his head over his shoulder and meets him with a wild glare, much too scared to be threatening. “Don’t.”
“Twenty lashes,” Antipatros hears himself saying.
“No…”
“Twenty and then whatever else you wish to do to him can be in the privacy of your chambers,” his father says at his side. “Unless you wish to share that with the crew too.”
The men break out into boisterous and ugly cheers. Antipatros is reminded faintly of the suitors but at least those ones listened to him. These ones only listen to his father.
He raises the flogger. Slowly. As if in a dream.
“Antipatros… Antipatros, wait!” The boy’s words are scared and sound so much like a different young man over a decade ago but Antipatros closes his heart to it. “Stop— wha-wait— Antinous !”
He is not Antinous anymore.
He brings his arm down in a wide but sharp arc. The leather sings, dancing from the movement and looking almost pretty. The sound of it snapping against fabric paired with a dull thud is only seconds before the shrill scream.
The boy lurches forward, body acting on instinct to get away but with his hand tied to the ring and on his knees, there’s nowhere for him to go.
Antipatros can see the marks left by the leather, not yet tearing through the fabric of his himation but wearing it immensely. That sickness crawls up his throat and he distracts himself by bringing his arm up and swiftly down again.
“Ah-ack! Stop!”
A criss cross now and Antipatros can’t quite seem to look away from it. Voices murmur around him approvingly— and some much more heavy and heated, but he pushes them away. If only he could shut out the one voice he doesn’t want to hear.
“Ah-Antin-Antipatros!”
Again and again the flogger comes down, Antipatros keeps a steady rhythm, knowing that if he were to stop, he wouldn’t continue.
Everything else fades away as he climbs in numbers. The boy’s screams fade away into shouts and then grunts, voice quickly wearing itself raw so that all he can do is shake.
His himation has offered little to none protection from the lashes, quickly shredding into scraps as his chiton is soon to follow. He can see some streaks of red underneath the fabric and his heart pangs enough for him to feel, as far away from his body as he is.
When the first frays of the chiton appear, he gets to twenty. He brings it down just as hard as all the other times, offering neither of them any reprieve. His hand is numb from the pain, and he can see the blood drip down his arm and onto the wood flooring. Guess it did split after all.
He’s breathing hard when it’s finished, eyes glued to the shaking form of the boy.
He’s as hunched over as he can, the position surely not helping his back but it’s not like he can lay down. Hiccups from his mouth as he continues to shake like a leaf, a keening sound from his broken throat.
“Well done, Antipatros,” his father says, breaking him from his stupor. He hands his father the flogger, who quickly gives it to a crewman without so much of a glance. “Clean and polish it, please and thank you.”
Antipatros looks at his hand and remembers. “Thank you, Father. For your—” The words stick to his teeth. “ Guidance .”
A hand claps on his shoulder and Antipatros flinches hard, two fingers stiff on his fathers’ hand. “Anything for you, you know this.” Antipatros nods mutely, reeling. “Now, I’m sure you and your toy would like some alone time. I’ll leave your door unguarded for tonight. After all, we both know the importance of privacy when administering just punishment to our pets.”
He’s truly failed her. She’d be more than disappointed, she’d be disgusted by what he’s become.
Not sure when or who untied the boy but he’s thrown into Antipatros’ arms. On reflex, Antipatros steadies the boy and, to his great surprise, instead of melting into him and sobbing, the boy growls and pushes against him. He makes it a whole half a foot before he’s crumpling to the ground. Antipatros catches him before he does and this time he makes sure he has a steady grip even as the boy squirms like a worm.
The boy must have an infinite amount of stamina because he writhes the entire way down to his cabin and until he’s set gently to his feet.
Antipatros avoids the punch with ease, barely even having to duck away. The boy stumbles forward with a pained cry and catches himself on a bed post.
“You— fuck-ing—bastard!” he chokes out. He’s still shaking and Antipatros is pretty sure he’s about to faint any minute now.
Despite how pathetic he looks and the amount of pain Antipatros knows first hand what he’s going through, he can’t find it in himself to solely feel pity. His anger rises. “Don’t yell at me, it’s your own fault.”
“My fault— my fault!” the boy screeches and tries again to unsuccessfully hit him. At least he has the hindsight to keep one hand on the post for stability.
Antipatros takes an easy step back, already searching the room for his kit. His room hadn’t really been touched since he left, it has to be in the same place he left it last.
“H-how is any of th-is my fault?”
“Well, you’re the one who decided to warn the Spartans of the raid.” Antipatros only takes two strides to get to his dresser, searching through the drawer for the kit. He frowns a little, he could have sworn he had a small dagger in here. Oh well.
He turns around to see a gawking Telemachus. Fuming is a good look on him but he’s about two seconds away from landing on his face.
“I cannot believe you.”
“Tell someone who cares, kid.”
“You should. You should fucking ca-are that you attacked an innocent c-cargo ship filled with people who are just tr-trying to make ends me-et and sl-aughtered them.” His face is getting paler.
“Sure, kid.” He’s too tired for this. “Turn around.”
The boy immediately stiffens. “What. Why?”
Antipatros holds up the kit in his hands. “It’s the least I can do. What? I may be a bastard but I’m not a monster.” And perhaps the guilt is gnawing a little too aggressively now.
Shaking his head, the bot takes a step back. “No… no . I’m not letting you touch me.”
“Relax, I’m not going to assault you,” Antipatros huffs. “You can keep the bottom part of your chiton intact, I just need to get to your back.”
For some reason, that only serves to make the boy even more stressed. His head shakes back and forth faster now, which can’t help at pulling the muscles on his neck and back. “Fuck off.”
“You really make it impossible to help you, you know that?”
“I don’t need your help.”
“Yeah, you kinda do.”
“Stay away from me, stay away!” He starts to back up as Antipatros approaches.
Fucking hell, he’s more trouble than he’s worth. Antipatros decides to double the amount he was thinking of demanding from the queen. And that won’t even cover the emotional damage this brat has already done.
He should be grateful that Antinous is aiding him before himself. His hand fucking hurts and yet here he is, offering to clean and dress the wounds for a boy who brought it upon themselves.
Backing him into the bed is easy and all Antipatros has to do is grab him by the waist, flip him around and press him onto the bed.
So he does.
“Stop! Antinous, stop !”
“Not my name, Talos ,” Antipatros grunts. He’s still squirming even as Antipatros pressing his face into the bed. “Quit moving. I’m trying to help you!” Unpinning the chiton is harder than it looks when he has a bucking wolf beneath him. But he makes due and the pins are thrown behind him. He starts to pull down the fabric, brow furrowing when he sees another set of cloth. Huh, he hadn’t thought the prince was that much of a prude to wear more garments.
A frantic screech, animalistic even, and the boy moves. Perhaps Antinous had grown lax but the boy is actually able to throw him off.
He moves fast and for someone who just received his very first public flogging, he’s light on his feet.
It takes Antipatros a full five seconds to realize and by then, the boy is on the other side of the room, staring at him with absolute horror.
Antipatros puts his hands on his hips, hissing a little when the bad one throbs. “Fuck, kid you—”
He has to cut himself off because he blinks and blinks and—
The boy’s arms are wrapped tightly around his chest but it doesn’t do much to hide the fabric around his upper torso— wrappings . And even though he’s hunched over, Antipatros can see the slight curve to the boy’s chest on the corners by his armpits.
And he’s never been at such a loss for words, finally realizing .
Notes:
Telemachus: You wouldn’t download a boat?
Antinous: WatDrops the cliff hanger then scurries away
ヾ(⌐■_■)ノ♪
Chapter 6: The palm that aids and the backhand that aches
Notes:
Cw for internalized transphobia, Antinous being a dick, and a small panic attack.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Fuck .
Fuck, fuck, fuckfuckfuck–!
Telemachus can’t wrap his arms any tighter around his chest if he tried to, and he’s trying .
His back is molten with pain, a kind he’s never felt before. It cascades down him in waves of lava, reaching throughout his whole body. His head is lighter than air but heavier than a mountain. His legs shake, dangerously so, and he’s sure that any moment now he’s going to keel over.
But he can’t. He can’t.
He needs to stay up and alert, needs to keep his eye open because one wrong move and Antipatros will—
Fuck, Antipatros.
He knows.
He knows!
Telemachus holds himself tighter even as that stretches the lashes on his back. He can feel skin break, the fabric of the wrappings is soon to follow too, worn to nothing but scraps from the beating it took. It’s a wonder they’re still holding up his chest.
It’s funny now, even with the ache in his chest and ribs being the last thing on his mind, it’s still his chest that’s the worst part of his whole situation. His whole self .
He can’t look up from the floorboards, eyes watering, begging him to blink. Cannot bear the weight of lifting them up and facing Antipatros.
He—
“Huh.”
Why does he have to speak? Isn’t it enough that his eyes have seen, Telemachus cannot with his tongue and teeth, he cannot beat what he knows will befall him. It’s one thing for the suitors to mock him, beat him, eye him like he’s little more than a body to warm, but this… this is something that is his own . Something that he clawed from the ashes of a fire and spat out the bitter residue.
This is who he is.
So why can’t he just have it for himself?
His breath comes much sharper, though he gets little air in his lungs, remaining at the beginning of his throat, as if getting lodged. His hands start to cramp where they’re clutching his torso and arms shake as they hold over his chest.
“So that’s why.”
Telemachus hears the creak of the wood and sees a shadow start to get nearer. His body reacts for him, flinching so violently that he slams into the wall behind him. He screams, or tries to, but his cords are too frayed, his throat is too raw, and he’s too spent to do much more than a frightened croak. “ Don’t .”
“Gods, kid. Relax. I’m not going to hurt you.”
You already did, but he doesn’t say it out loud. Mostly because his throat is too tight to get more than a single word out.
He aches . The pressing against the wall isn’t helping him but the pain of his back grounds him against the panic rising in his chest. All this work, all this effort for no one to know the truth about him has all been in vain now. He knows Antipatros’ kind.
Whatever deal they made won’t matter anymore. Even if Antipatros decides not to share him with the rest of the crew, he will still take what he wants. Men like Antipatros always take what they want. It doesn’t matter if he thinks he’s man, all everyone ever sees is the fact that he physically isn’t, it’s all they’ll ever seen
Even his own mother. Bless her heart, bless her soul , but he understands the hesitance in her eyes isn’t just because he is her child, but because she still sees him as a–
He isn’t surprised that Antipatros doesn’t listen to him and pads forward, his feet making dull thumps on the floor. Since when has Antipatros ever listened to anyone other than himself? Well– himself and his father, but Telemachus doesn’t need to be a genius to understand that a relationship like that isn’t healthy.
And he feels no sympathy for Antipatros at this moment, and he might never again. A person is not their parent, Telemachus knows that well– he’ll never measure up to his mothers’ strength or fathers’ legacy– and they bear no guilt over what they can’t control. True, whatever Antipatros’ upbringing wasn’t his fault, but what is his fault is the fact that he still chose to be a terrible person despite having a firsthand understanding of being on the receiving end of abuse.
So Telemachus feels nothing but vile hatred for him as he approaches him still, heeding not the hissed out growl that Telemachus grounds out. It hurts his throat more than it warns the older man.
“So, you’re a–”
“I’m not a girl,” Telemachus snaps, already knowing where this conversation will lead. He doesn’t have the patience to explain it on a good day, let alone now. He raises his eyes definitely at Antipatros.
There’s surprise in his eyes, evidently so, but that haunting whirring of cogs behind it. A conman is always thinking after all, and it’s never anything good. “I can see that.”
Fucking condescending dog . Telemachus tries to keep his legs from shaking so much but it’s hard when it’s his whole body shaking. His hands are cramping but that ache is nothing– nothing compared to everything else. “Take ano-other step and I’ll… I’ll k-kill y-ou.”
Antipatros takes another step. It would be funny if Telemachus wasn’t terrified out of his own mind. His vision wavers but he keeps his head, just barely.
The older man just keeps– looking at him. Studying him, leering at him– whatever he’s doing, it’s unnerving him. Like a lion waiting to pounce on a pup. Telemachus won’t be able to last much longer like this, he can already feel the telltale signs of his adrenaline rush failing him. It was a victorious high to throw that burning bottle of alcohol and alert the Spartan ship, an even greater high when he saw the look of anger and worry on the pirates’ faces.
The adrenaline only increased when Antipatros flogged him. And while he can console his mind with the fact that he did the right thing, the same can’t be said for his body. He is just human after all, and there’s only so much that one can endure before it becomes too much.
He sways dangerously and Antipatros’ hands jerk forward to catch him.
Telemachus flinches away again, banging once more into the wall. This time though, he isn’t able to keep himself up and his legs give out on him. He lands on his rear with a dull thump and a sharp gasp. His face is already wet with tears so he’s not sure if he’s crying harder or just never stopped since the fist lash.
“Yeah, you look like you’re about two inches away from death, kid,” Antipatros sighs, he squats down in front of him and Telemachus barely has the energy to do more than watch him warily. The accusations are right on the tip of his tongue, but they remain heavy.
He realizes when Antipatros’ eyes linger on his chest that in his tumble, he had braced himself against the floor, leaving only his tattered wrappings to cover him. He’s only able to muster up the energy to bring one arm to guard himself, doing very little to shield him from Antipatros’ calculating gaze.
“If you’re go-oing to r-rape me,” Telemachus says. “Just do it alread-y.”
Now it’s Antipatros’ turn to flinch, nose scrunching up and lips drawing down. “Rape you? I thought I already made it clear that I’m not going to rape you, kid.”
“Sto-op calling me that.” A silly thing to get hung up on when Telemachus’ biggest secret has just been revealed. “I’ve seen the way you look at me. You want to f-fuck me.”
“Sure,” Antipatros confesses easily. “ Fuck you, yeah, but not rape you.” A snide glint in his eyes. “Kid. There’s a difference.”
Telemachus swallows. “Not for men like you.”
“Oh? And are men like you any better?” Antipatros retorts.
The pang in his heart far outweighs anything his body could ever experience. So it begins. He looks away. It’s one thing to have the suitors, anyone for that matter, mock him for his lack of masculinity when they didn’t know . Most of the time it was just an easy way for them to take a jab at him. A remark about his missing father here, and a scoff about his inability to take charge of an audience there.
Those still stung, of course they did. But it’s a deeper kind of pain when his mother or nurse made offhanded remarks about his femininity, even if they don’t mean it. It’s a pain that makes him both angry and sad at the same time, just– uncomfortable. In his own skin and his own mind.
“So that’s why you were so stuck up all the time. I thought you just had a stick up your ass,” Antipatros chuckles, Telemachus does not join in the humour. “Guess it was just up your cu—”
Telemachus’ hand barely makes a sound when he throws it. He can’t even call it a punch because he can't even curl his fingers into a proper fist. Not like he ever does any type of damage anyway but with his body shaking more and his strength waning, it’s like a kitten trying to hit a boar.
Antipatros catches his wrist but doesn’t twist or tighten his hold like he normally does. He’s not holding it gentle in the slightest but he’s not gripping it either. Just—holding it, staring at his hand with interest.
The eyes flit to his, bemusement in the way that he cocks his head to the side and Telemachus is not fond of the calculation so plain on his face now. He’s not even trying to hide it.
He stands suddenly, his hold on Telemachus’ wrist not loosening so Telemachus is pulled taut. He whimpers and tries to wretch himself free. But Antipatros has a vice grip on his wrist now, and using the hand that he wasn’t beaten with, Telemachus doesn’t stand a chance.
He’s pulled to his feet none too gently and sways, his legs not able to hold his weight. Antipatros is there, his offending hand around his waist, hot against his bare skin. “St-stop touching me.”
“Calm down, boy, it’s not like you can walk by yourself,” Antipatros huffs and—
Telemachus’ mind short circuits. Boy? Antipatros called him a… but… he saw… and he still…? What sort of trick is this?
He tries, really he does, but his feet don’t sink into the floorboards like he wishes they would and he’s practically dragged across the room. Feeble thuds against Antipatros’ chest do nothing and he’s too weak to try and throw his body weight at him.
He isn’t aware that the keening sound is coming from him until his throat cracks painfully and there’s a hitch in the sound. “St-st-ah…” He can’t get the rest of the word out, his vision fading in and out and the only thing keeping him from passing out is the abhorrent pain on his back.
And he’s sitting down, slumping over against something soft yet firm and he doesn’t understand. He almost lets himself slip into the limbo between unconsciousness and awareness— floating does sound nice— but the hands on his back bring him back.
“N-no…”
It hurts , even just the grazes of fingertips over the fabric of his wrappings. A barbed tongue hot with poison licking up his back. He squirms but can’t move— why can’t he move?
He feels his knees against his chest but his back exposed to whoever is pressing down on his wounds, his arms twitch uselessly at his sides, fingernails trying to dig into the soft sheets.
With no tears left to cry, his heart does for him. He braces himself for the hands to descends, to feel the pain worsen between his legs and—
But those hands don’t descend, in fact, they move upwards, to where his wrappings are securely tucked in place. Telemachus’ heart stutters. This is worse. This is way, way worse.
“Anti—Ah, no…”
“They need to be cleaned and dressed, gods, have you never had a wound before?”
The fingers pull at the wrappings, find resistance, and pull harder. “Antin-patros, pl-please stop .” He finds enough strength to push himself up on his hands, now sitting on his knees on the bed. The world spins around him and his momentum doesn’t stop, tipping backwards and flailing his arms.
He’s caught by those same hands that flogged him, under his armpits and burning his nerves. His head rests against Antipatros’ stomach and he’s looking up at the bastard.
He feels so utterly helpless . And normally that would make him angry, but right now— right now he’s just so scared .
Antipatros throws his head back—
And laughs.
His stomach jostles Telemachus and his whole body seizes up, his vision going dark. When he comes back to himself, he’s in the same position he was earlier; his chest on his knees and arms now splayed out in front of him. There’s something tugging at his back and when he realizes what's happening, it’s too late.
Antipatros pulls the wrappings from his body, having to tug a little when the fabric snags on the drying blood. Telemachus can feel it, peeling off of him as if it’s his own skin and the dull pain on the cap of his knee is the only thing letting him know that he’s bitten down on it.
“Shit, got you pretty deep in some places, huh?”
And at least there’s… some guilt lacing his words. Or maybe Telemachus is just becoming delirious with the pain and blood loss. His groaning is Antipatros’ only response.
There’s another dry chuckle and Telemachus snags the modicum of anger. “Q-quit lau-aughing…” Hasn’t Antipatros violated him enough? Does he have to wear his very heart too?
“Pft, why? You’re so uptight even when you’re about to faint. One might think that you’d grow lax but no, I think you’re just like this. It’s funny.”
“S’not,” he’d be sobbing if he had the strength. Instead he just shakes when the last of his wrappings are uncovered. The only reason they stay over his chest is because he’s sitting on his knees, if not, then Antipatros would be able to see .
But he’s still exposed, his back now bare and he can’t bear it .
“No, no, no,” he repeats his mantra, even though he knows Antipatros won’t listen to it. “Please, no.”
“ Kid ,” Antipatros says with enough force to make Telemachus flinch. The hands on him pull away but Telemachus isn’t a fool to relax. “How many fucking times do I have to tell you, I’m not going to fucking hurt you?”
“You do! And you did!” Telemachus cries out. The lashes on his back are just the most recent scarring on him, the words and actions of Antipatros carving much deeper than any weapon ever could. “Every fucking day of my life you’ve made it your mission to make mine miserable!”
“Well, if you’re not man enough to take it—”
“C-can you not?” He hates how pathetic his voice sounds. “Not… n-now…?”
“Now? Why would— oh. Oh .” And then Antipatros is laughing again. “You think—? Ehahah!” There’s movement behind him and the sound of rustling, Antipatros’ chuckles fading away to a dry snort. “Shoulda figured you’d be self absorbed even with something like this.”
“Something l-like… ? ” Telemachus groans as another wave of pain rolls over him and his body shakes in the aftermath, only prolonging the pain.
“Kid,” Antipatros says when his chuckling finally dies down. “I don’t give a shit if you have a dick or cunt between your legs.” Telemachus cringes at the crude words. “It’s not that big of a deal.”
“It is,” Telemachus hisses, his mind is trying to run a mile a minute, to match his racing heart, but it’s like trying to move through honey. “It is . How do you not—”
“I’ve bedded many a men with cunts and women with dicks, it’s not–”
“Can you f-for once in your miserable life not equate something to sex ?” Telemachus shouts, he’s surprised that his voice barely breaks, somehow finding the resolve to keep it from doing more than a small waver. He’s able to lift himself up, his arms shaking from the strain and nearly blacking out from the pain, but he doesn’t fall back down. Antipatros must be surprised enough since he doesn’t push him back down. Telemachus throws his head over his shoulder, sending Antipatros what must be a look of hatred and fear, but for him it just feels raw . “”Just listen.”
No one ever fucking listens to him. Not the suitors roaming the halls, using any chance they can to belittle or beat him. Not the council who have never once seen him as anything more than a sniveling runt. Not the servants or guards who would gladly trade him for his fathers’ return in a heartbeat.
And not his mother who–
He doesn’t want to think about her.
He doesn’t care to discern whatever it is that’s going through Antipatros’ face, if he does, he’s not sure if he’ll either break down or break into hysteria. The plausibility of both is too real.
“D-do you not rea-alize what you’ve done?” He’s not shaking anymore but it seems that he doesn’t have the energy to do so anyway. He keeps his back to Antipatros, blinking fast as he feels the wrappings still on his knees.
Antipatros opens his mouth, but Telemachus will hear none of it.
“You violated me,” Telemachus all but whispers.
That gets Antipatros to full body flinch, something akin to Telemachus’ fear and anger, too raw. His face contorts– dark. “I did not rape you.”
“No,” Telemachus rasps. “You violated me.” His vision darkens but he holds hard onto that rawness, the only thing keeping him from passing out. “Yo-ou forced me to make a deal w-with you, one you knew I would have no actual say in. D-don’t try to deny it, I know I did-id-dn’t really have a choice. The lesser between two evils is st-still evil.”
He presses on, “Forcing m-me into garments that have n-no right to my body, using me as s-some sick prize to get your fa-ather to approve of you. And coercing me into a sexual endeavor j-just so that your crew don’t think you a prude.” His voice cracks but still carries strong. He almost forgets the pain on his chest, almost.
“And you flogged me!” He would shout this if he could, but instead he can only keep his voice stern. Antipatros stands as still as a statue, face frozen. “You laid your hands on a prince, rega-ardless of whether or not I’m y-ou-ur prince, I am still of royal blood. How… How dare you. Antipatros, you are no pirate, you’re a monster.”
Antipatros doesn’t even blink, Telemachus isn’t so sure if he’s even breathing. He just– stands there. Completely immobile.
Telemachus doesn’t back down. He keeps his eyes locked onto the man even as his whole body begs him to close his eyes and lie down forever.
His man told him not to look in the eyes of a predator lest they feel threatened and lash out. It seems Antipatros’ mother never told Antipatros that.
“I— I…” Antipatros trails off. For once it seems that not even the soothing sound of his voice is enough to bring him from his stupor. “I’m not…. I’m not .”
For just a moment, barely even a millisecond, he breaks eye contact.
It’s enough.
Telemachus lets his body have its reprieve and slumps back on his knees. He croaks, the pain consuming him once more.
When he comes back to himself, he feels those hands on him again, just as they were before. Not gentle, not harsh. Just.
And maybe, just maybe, he can feel them shake a little. Perhaps Antipatros is feeling guilt.
“I hope you know this is your own fault.”
Perhaps not. Telemachus doesn’t have the strength to retort, he barely even has the strength to flinch when Antipatros’ hands graze near his armpits, where his—
“If you had just stayed in the cabin, none of this would have happened.” And still Telemachus doesn’t speak, he doesn’t speak to beasts. “Why did you do it? Why would you do something so foolish as you try to spare the decency of a people you know nothing about?”
His silence frustrates Antipatros it seems and Telemachus allows himself a modicum of satisfaction at being able to affect him so. Antipatros’ grunt ends with a heavy sigh, hand disappearing from his person. He can hear rummaging and glass bottles clinking against each other.
When the cloth touches his skin, he hisses. Not loud, but enough that Antipatros does chuckle. He’s— oddly gentle, the damp cloth wiping away any of the blood. Some of it has dried but he doesn’t press harder to get rid of it. Instead he simply dips the cloth back into the basin just out of Telemachus’ line of view and keeps going over it.
It hurts. A lot. Telemachus’ bottom lip has already long since started to bleed and the copper tastes good on his tongue. Every other whimper he swallows back, more just slips out. His body twitches but couldn’t even push Antipatros away if he tried. He’s spent, there’s no energy left of him now.
And with Antipatros’ voice drifting in and out, a patronizing tone laced with aggressiveness, Telemachus is left to his mind.
It swirls, just like the cloth is on his back and just as painful.
Maybe he should feel grateful that Antipatros doesn’t care that much that his body is that of a woman’s. But it’s hard to feel any gratitude towards a man who is more beast than human. It had felt good, to finally say ‘ I’m not a girl ’ with such anger.
He normally has to be gentle when he tells people, not that he’s told many. He always has to be careful, to be perfect. Because if he isn’t, if he’s the slightest bit emotional, he’ll be written off.
And he just wants to be angry, but why is it so hard?
Molten pain and he cries out, body trying but failing to get away. Antipatros’ voice becomes sterner, and there’s a hand pressing down on the back of his neck, where there’s only one lash, and holding his body in place.
The pain recedes but there’s a tingling feeling overwhelming his body now, making him feel oddly numb. In an instant, he wants the pain back. He can’t stand not being able to feel.
A thousand tears are better than a blink of apathy.
The cloth is back, pressing whatever substance further into his wounds and making that croaking sound squeeze out of him. He retreats into the far reaches of his mind to go away.
It’s not much better.
Of course, of course , Antipatros would relate this to sex . What else would he do? He’s a disgusting pig through and through. Telemachus is fairly certain that it’s all he thinks about.
Maybe it’s just yet again another piece of proof that Telemachus will never be a real man , he doesn’t think about sex nearly as often as the suitors or guards do. He’s eavesdropped, he’s heard the things they brag about to their fellow friends. Telemachus hasn’t done nearly anything to the amount in which they have, in fact, Telemachus hasn’t done more than kiss and get down on his knees, even if that ended with dissatisfaction on both parts and—
He doesn’t want to think about that .
Fabric, no, gauze on his back, being secured tightly over the cold substance that was just smothered over his wounds. It’s not nearly to the uncomfortableness that Telemachus is used to with his wrappings so he doesn’t flinch from that, more so he flinches when the fingertips get dangerously close to his chest.
“Maybe next time, you listen to me.”
Telemachus’ scoff is warbled. “Maybe next time d-don’t fu-ucking flog me.”
“I had to, you little bastard,” Antipatros snaps. “Would you have rather my father to administer the punishment? He would not have been as light with it as I was.”
“Light? You broke through my skin,” Telemachus seethes.
“Barely. He would have let the leather kiss your bone.” He says it with such conviction that Telemachus has to take pause. It’s said with the conviction of a person who's experienced it firsthand. He suddenly remembers the horrid moment when he accidentally walked in on Antinous and Eurymachus in the bathhouses, even though he had promptly left before he saw more than two shapes molded together. The steam was thick but he does remember making out lighter skin slashed on Antinous’ back. He’d thought they had been battle scars but now… now he’s not so sure if the battle was two sided.
“Why are you staying?”
“This is my cabin, little wolf—”
“No,” Telemachus says. “Why are you staying on this ship? It’s cl-clear that yo-ou don’t want to be here. I think.” It’s hard to tell what’s going on in Antipatros’ head, if there’s even anything. “Why not just— not?”
“And you expect me to jump over the side and swim to the nearest island?” Antipatros says dryly.
Telemachus can only whimper out a groan when Antipatros forces him to sit up. He hurries to wrap his arms around his chest, hunching over even though that just spikes his pain. The numbness of the salve can only do so much.
“I’m sure there’s rafts aboard.” Telemachus knows some things about ships, limited as it is.
“By myself?”
“Castor seems like he would go with you.”
Antipatros laughs. “No, he would not.” And it’s said again in such a way that Telemachus has refuted. Maybe Antipatros has already tried to convince him— and failed.
“But why stay , why—”
“Shut your mouth, little wolf,” Antipatros snaps.
Telemachus flinches, the words sounding much too loud and much too harsh for his already waning energy. His hands are still on his waist, holding him up and the threat is still there. The obvious power imbalance between the two of them.
He swallows thickly and says nothing. Sometimes it’s better not to push his luck.
Antipatros exhales heavily through his nose. Telemachus isn’t sure what expression he’s wearing this time, but he doesn’t crane his head to find out, whatever it is he’s sure that half of it isn’t honest anyways.
His body is moving without his control and the world spins around him, too overstimulated by pain, nausea, and exhaustion to grasp what’s happening until a few moments have passed.
He blinks, finding only darkness and smothering. He panics for a second, thinking Antipatros is finally doing away with him pressing his face into the mattress, but quickly realizes that there’s no hands on him and the only thing keeping him pressed into the mattress is his own leaded body.
With great difficulty, he turns his head so that his cheek is resting on the rather comfortable pillow. He watches through lidded eyes as Antipatros sheds himself of his chlamys and himation, the sandals and other sort of attire leaving his person.
When it’s just his chiton, Telemachus croaks, “I’m not sle-eeping with you.”
“Nah, kid,” Antipatros says. “We’re not sleeping together, we’re sleeping together.”
Telemachus must truly be going insane from his pain. Even blinking and running the words over in his head doesn’t make a lick of sense. “Wha…?”
Antipatros answers by climbing into bed. It dips under his weight and creaks from the strain. Telemachus’ body twitches and a choked cough comes from his lips but that’s all he’s able to do. His eyes droop even as the panic in his mind roars.
But instead of being taken advantage of, Antipatros barely gives Telemachus a second look before he’s flopping back onto the mattress and pulling the sheets up around him, snugly.
“I—”
“Shut up,” Antipatros says tiredly.
“Put me do-own.” He doesn’t— he can’t shut his eyes this close next to this monster. “I’m n-not sleeping on y-ou-ur bed and—”
Antipatros huffs, “Do I need to muzzle you?” He doesn’t open his eyes but his brows are almost kissing each other. “Your back needs to rest and I know you’re just going to reopen them if I toss you on the floor and all of my generosity will go to waste. You’re sleeping here, try not to thank me too hard.”
“But—”
“Boy, if you don’t clam your trap in the next three seconds, I’m using my loincloth to stuff your mouth. I’ve had a long and frankly exhausting day, so take my kindness and go to sleep.” And with that Antipatros rolls over and his back is to Telemachus.
It’s not like Telemachus can very well turn his own back but he does— with great difficulty— turn onto his other cheek. At least this way he doesn’t have to look at the man. His eyes sting, those lashes looked deep . Antipatros must not have been kidding when he said Eupeithes had a heavier hand than him.
He licks his lips, dry, and swallows, also dry. The salve has lost its coolness by now but the oddly tingling and numbing sensation is still there. It’s hidden behind wave after wave of horrid pain but Telemachus thinks he can feel his body start to heal.
Or perhaps that’s his hysteria setting in.
There’s so much to unpack. He needs to properly think before the night comes to a close and the day begins anew. Another plan or method has to be put into place and—
But his eyelids refuse to open and Hypnos has already called upon his body. He fights it, every step of the way, but a mortal can do little against the limits of their own weakness and Telemachus slips from the waking world, the tears gathering in the corners of his eyes just starting to fall as he fades away.
—
The wolf races across the ground, feeling not the gravel and sharp stones beneath his feet. His breath comes out in shallow pants and muscles scream for a break. His fur is matted, thick and heavy. But his eyes remain bright.
And he runs still. Even when exhaustion threatens to force his paws to stop. This wolf listens to nobody and he must continue to run .
He must, he must— run, run, run—!
“ Young wolf .”
The wolf falters, stumbling over nothing when he hears the call, ears pricking and heart daring to hope. When he looks around, he sees nothing and no one and he has to wonder if he even heard it at all.
The desperation comes roaring back to him and his body is moving once more, swerving in and out of trees, leaping around small rivers, and racing over hill tops. The world around him blurs. There is nothing except him and the need to—
“ Friend .”
He stops just before the lip of the cliff, one more step and he would have ceased to run again. He gasps, tongue lolling from his mouth as he looks around, hackles raised and ears pricked. Eyes keen and bright.
He heard her, but where—?
“ Telemachus .”
There! The world spins around, heart rising to his mouth and letting out a sharp yip when he sees her. Over the horizon but if he squirms his eyes, he can make out the crinkle of her eyes and the whiteness of her knuckles as she grips her spear. He tries to step forward but the edge of the clif stops him. He whines, ears flattening against his skull and gives another bark, calling for her.
They’re so close and he needs her. He can’t do this alone.
“ I know ,” she whispers but her voice carries just enough for his keen ears to hear. She sounds… tired. Strained? It’s so unlike her and the worry only grows. He tries again to cross the horizon but it’s unyielding. “ I… I cannot reach you well enough when you are in my uncle's domain, young wolf .”
“Athena,” he tries to speak but all that comes out is a whine.
“ Quiet, prince. My uncle can hear too well and he’s much too hellbent on vengeance. Bide your time, stay alive. You can and you will. Find land, I can aid you better there . Without the risk of him .”
But how will his feet touch the ground when he’s on board a ship? How—
“ Trust and wait, Telemachus. My dear friend,” Athena says, her voice sounds fainter and fainter and he has to squint to keep her in his line of sight. He whimpers again and feels an uncomfortable warmth on his back that only swells with every passing moment. “ Be strong, young wolf. You carry my blessing .”
—
Telemachus wakes up with a wet face and an aching back. His fingers curl weakly, not strong enough to make a fist. Yet.
They shake and his eyes are closing again but before he falls back to the world of nothing, a small smile curves his lips.
Notes:
Yo, Athena put on your floaties on come help out our boy (ㆆ_ㆆ)
Wow, how nice of Antinous to not care at all about Telemachus being trans and totally not being transphobic about it without realizing, no siree (he'll get better, I promise, that character growth will hit him like a truck)
Chapter 7: Enemy of my Enemy
Notes:
Slight warnings for internalized transphobia (honestly, most of the fic deals with that so just bear that in mind moving forward with each chapter), misguided transphobia from a well meaning but still hurtful Antinous, sexism, Eupeithes being a weird fucking CREEP at the end.
Enjoy O(∩_∩)O
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Telemachus isn’t sure if he should take it as a blessing or a warning that, throughout the week, Antipatros barely says a word to him. On the one hand, it’s nice not having to listen to the grating sounds of that bastard. But on the other hand, the silence only fills him with dread. Antipatros is a man who thinks out loud, so what is he trying to hide with his sealed lips?
Of course, there is the option that there is nothing inside his head, but Telemachus could have told anyone that.
He gets no answer so instead he has to deal with the silent treatment as Antipatros continues to be the petulant man-child that he is.
He had woken up the night after feeling… somewhat better. The corners of his memory were faded but he had a sense of relief, an echoing clock playing in the back of his mind and that sharp smell, nostalgic. He may not be able to speak with her so clearly now, but knowing that she was watching him from a distance was enough to strengthen his iron.
Antipatros had been gone when he woke up and Telemachus could do nothing but lay there. He had tried, but after the pain threatened to pull him under when he barely moved, he decided that waiting awake was better than being asleep to the world. He’d craned his ears and listened. But below deck, he could barely hear anything. Sometimes footsteps would pad by and every time that happened, he would tense up. Unsure if it was Antipatros or someone else. He’s not sure when his mind started thinking the man less of a threat but in comparison to the rest of the pirates, Telemachus had no other choice.
He’s still reeling from— everything .
He can’t help the wry smile every time he thinks that him being publicly flogged like some slave wasn’t the worst thing to happen to him that night.
Antipatros’ response had been unexpected to say the least. Telemachus had thought— had thought— well . Men like Antipatros only ever saw what he wasn’t rather than what he was .
But maybe Telemachus didn’t actually know the type of man Antipatros was.
He supposes he should be grateful that Antipatros hadn’t called him anything different, hadn’t even treated him differently than what he always had but—
But .
Then Antipatros had to go and equate his body to his callous relationship with sex of all things. Perhaps Antipatros was exactly the type of man Telemachus clocked him as.
Telemachus likes to think that he’s not a prude, but when it comes to his body, he’d at least like to be able to control what other people think of him. And Antipatros admitting to him that he wanted to have— sex with him was… well, he doesn’t know what to think. He doesn’t want to think about it. But with nothing to occupy himself with, he can only think.
It’s not that he’s opposed to being desired, he thinks maybe everyone wants to be seen in some way or another. And it’s not like he hasn’t ever thought about men in… that way.
And he knows that in order to carry on his blood line he would have to lie with someone whose parts were… different from him.
And they’d have to have… relations.
He unfortunately can’t smother himself by pressing his face into the pillow. Although he does try.
Telemachus is glad for the every present pain on his back because he can at least blame the heat on the fever he’s had ever since he woke up the morning after. And if it’s a different type of heat then he can simply arch his back and have the pain scream at him instead.
Thinking about that is unbecoming.
Perhaps he is a prude.
His body isn’t— desirable . He knows this. No person who wants to sleep with a man would sleep with his body and no person who wants his body wants to sleep with a man. He’s the worst of every option and none would ever really want him, not really. Sure they’d be polite and lie through their teeth but at the end of the day, his body would disgust them and mind annoy them.
At least whoever his mother arranges him a marriage with, he knows they won’t be outwardly cruel to him. His mother wouldn’t do that to him. Perhaps she’ll find someone kind even, or someone whose kingdom would do greatly with their alliance.
And maybe they could learn to love each other, in a way. Mutual respect.
The door opens and his body only relaxes somewhat when he hears the familiar grunt. At least whoever he marries will be better than Antipatros .
He gnaws on the side of his cheek. A thousand snarls are ready to spill out but he’s not going to be the one to break the silence. Perhaps he’s just as childish as Antipatros.
It’s almost routine at this point, Antipatros huffing and puffing, wearing out the wood on the floor for a few minutes then sighing and dressing his wounds. At least there’s nothing unexpected. For now.
—
“You’re seriously not going to let your dog out?” Castor snickers.
Antipatros exhales heavily through his nose. “He’s still… recovering.”
“Still? He barely got a few scratches and he’s still moping about it? Fuck, Antip, you really like the weak ones, huh?”
He has to physically stop himself from throttling Castor by the neck and telling him that Telemachus isn’t weak. But he stops himself and almost laughs at the absurdity of it all. Defending that pampered bitch, what is he on? The prince can defend himself— when he’s not giving Antipatros the silent treatment that is. Gods, he really is nothing but a boy. Biting his tongue instead of having a conversation like an adult.
Antipatros just shrugs. “There was much more than a few lashings, you know.” Bitter on his tongue. But Castor doesn’t pick up on the obvious lie.
Well— technically there was something more than just the lashings. Antipatros got an earful from the brat about violating him.
It still settles heavily in his gut.
He’s not… he’s not a good person, he already fucking knows this. But he’s not… a monster.
Was he?
No, no . He’s not. He can’t be. He’s done enough good to balance out the bad. He’s sworn to protect the brat for Zeus’ sake and kept his precious little secret from the crew. Because he knows what they’d do if they found out that not only is he a prince, but has the body of a woman.
Antipatros doesn’t care . A body is still a body and the prince is still a pain in his ass. No wonder he thinks he’s better than everyone else, he has what every person would want; the mind of a man and the body of a woman. If Antipatros was still a suitor courting at the palace, he would change gears in a flash. It’d be a lot easier to secure the crown by going through the prince.
If that prince wasn’t such a stuck up, self absorbed, irritably hot, and snarky—
“Would have loved to see that,” Castor chuckles, rigging the ropes. He’s flexing his muscles more than he should, arching his back a little too much, and his voice is more airy than usual.
Antipatros lets his eyes wander over his backside. It’s been fourteen years, he wonders how much has really changed, if Castor will still feel the same as he always does.
“Yeah, you would have. But he’s— shy. He doesn’t like anyone else seeing him.” And that part is actually the most true Antipatros has said about him. Well, that and that the prince is a conniving bitch. Like mother, like son.
“Anyone besides you? Tell me again how you found him?”
He’s so fucking nosey, Castor. Or perhaps the tightness in his voice isn’t only from adjusting the ship. Antipatros allows a smug smile to tug on his lips. Jealous of a whiny little runt like Telemachus, Castor is more desperate than him.
Antipatros doesn’t get a chance to come up with a tale that would embarrass Telemachus and at least make his time on deck more bearable because two men step into their space.
“Aye, Castor,” one says. His hair is probably one of the ugliest things Antipatros has ever seen, too bright and too much like the yolk of an egg. Stringy too. At least Antipatros takes care of his precious locs.
“Achaeus, Thoas, aren’t you supposed to be caulking the hull?”
Turns out the gingers’ face can get uglier when he scrunches it up. The pathetic wisps of chin hair crinkle when he does. “It’s finished. Sorta.”
“Sorta?” Castor grunts. “What the fuck do you mean; sorta .”
“Fuck, calm your cunt,” Achaeus rolls his eyes. His companion beside him chortles and Antipatros thinks about bashing their two heads together. Maybe it would knock some sense into their youthful ignorance. “It’s too hot to continue and anyway, being hooked up with coarse ropes really chafes the bits.” His eyes flick over to Antipatros. “Unless you’re the captain's sons’ pet, eh?”
Antipatros isn’t sure where this abrupt irritation is coming from. Maybe it’s because these young men, barely older than twenty-five summers, are acting so brash and hotheaded despite the fact that they haven't earned it in the slightest. Or perhaps it’s because he’s had to share the bed with a moping prince for the past week, dressing the wounds like he’s some old nursemaid. Or maybe it’s because he’s just fucking annoyed. Whatever the reason is, Antipatros doesn’t join in the chortling and in fact, feels oddly defensive over the thought of Telem— the brat living free in their minds.
“You’d best keep your thoughts about my pet to yourselves, boys,” he says. It’s a drawl but Castor’s eyebrows raise and he looks between the three of them with interest. “He is my pet after all.”
“Oh ho, getting territorial, are we?” the other man snorts. He goes to clap Antipatros on the back but his wrist is caught and thrust back into his chest. “Oy?”
“Gods,” Achaeus grunts, leaning back a little. “It’s just a eromenos , Antipatros. We’re just joking. S’not like we’d fuck your squealing thing. Unless of course you gave us permission. Probably want to watch to—”
Antipatros doesn’t get very far, Castor's hand on his chest before he can make more than a step and a half. It does the trick well enough though, the two young men flinching. He allows a bit of satisfaction at the sight.
“Easy,” Castor says. “No use getting worked up over a whore. Let’s be civil, gentlemen .” He directs it towards all three of them but Antipatros feels the breath hot on his shoulder. To the young men, Castor says, “Finish what you started. Or report to the captain of your laziness.”
The threat of admitting to Eupeithes of their worthless work ethic is too great to bear and the men scurry off without another word, grumbling to themselves.
There isn’t even a beat of silence before Castor breaks it. “Really, Antip? Wouldn’t have pegged you for that.”
“What,” Antipatros says easily. “Putting two upstarts in their place? Come on, Cassie, we were never that brash in our youths. Someone’s gotta let them know they can’t act like that.”
“Naw, we were worse,” Castor says. “But I’m talking about your little possessive strike.”
“Hmm?”
Castor raises an eyebrow. “Didn’t think you’d get attached to a whore of all things. Were you really that lonely that you found solace in the first thing that bent over for you?”
The absurdity of the notion makes Antipatros break into a bark of laughter. “Pff, what? Castor, you need to be careful or I’ll choke on the air.”
Castor only offers him a wry smile, tinged with something that twists Antipatros’ gut uncomfortably. “Must have some cunt if he’s got it wrapped around your dick.”
Antipatros actually can’t believe his ears. “Castor… are you— jealous ?”
The other man’s ears darken, such as his face, and he ducks away, going back to rigging the ropes that don’t need to be rigged anymore. Antipatros wants to find it funny, but that humour is giving away to something— something . “Naw, just observant. And you’re not as secretive as you’d like to think you are.” Castor’s voice is too strained to be casual.
Neither of them say anything for a few seconds, Antipatros still trying to understand the weirdness in his chest. Confusion, he settles on, because why on earth is Castor of all people acting like some desperate woman?
Perhaps Antipatros wasn’t the only person who was without a home when Antipatros left.
And, look, Antipatros isn’t heartless. But he has bigger things to worry about than Castor’s wounded pride. Or heart. He’s back in the last place he ever wanted to be and while he’s glad Castor isn’t dead or lost at sea, he’s still a man who doesn’t belong on this ship.
He’s not sure where he belongs. Thinking is too complicated, so—
“Where did Eupeithes find those upstarts? The charred remains of an orphanage?”
It does the trick well enough and Castor snorts. Both of them are still very much cowards but don’t mention the abrupt subject change. They can discuss later— or never. Never is good. “Fucking turncoats of their own captain.”
Antipatros scrunches his nose. “That’s…”
“Foolish?” Castor finishes for him. He half turns to look at him. “That’s what I told your old man too. Said that if they so easily turned on their own captain, they'd be even quicker to turn on him. But you know your father— he doesn’t like to be challenged.”
Maybe Antipatros shouldn’t have changed the subject. If this conversation was just going to lead to more memories .
Luckily, Castor keeps griping, “I mean, fuck , can’t Eupeithes just listen to someone other than himself for once? He’s so stuck up his own ass that the moment someone tries to give him sound advice, he ignores it to do the exact opposite just to spite them! Some captain he is—” He abruptly cuts himself off and presses his lips into a thin line, glancing suspiciously around the deck for eavesdroppers.
They’re out of earshot from the minimal crew tending to the ship. Honestly, the raid was worse on the men then the Vengeance so there wasn’t that much repairs that had to be seen to.
Antipatros’ mind flashes to those lashes on the princes’ skin and his gut turns over. “Nah, you’re right. He’d be better suited for overseeing a kitchen.”
Castor blinks. Then snorts. Then throws his head back and laughs. When he recovers, he leans over and claps Antipatros on the shoulder. “Fuck, Antip. I missed having your wild tongue. The only person who hates Eupeithes’ methods more than me is you.”
They grin at each other, then Castors’ eyes flick downwards, then back up. A tilt of his head.
Antipatros understands and the uncomfortableness in his gut is quickly replaced by something else. It’s easier to feel the heat than the chill.
He can always rely on this sort of distraction.
—
The prince is exactly where Antipatros last left him; sprawled out on the bed on his stomach, hands clenched into fists and back exposed for him to see. He ought to not tense his body so much, that’ll only aggravate the wounds more.
But he supposes the boy has never really had wounds to know any better. Oddly unfitting though, the way he got them. They’re not even battle scars, not like half of Antipatros’ scars that adorn him. No, these are the scars of a misbehaving slave. Antipatros’ own back flares with phantom pain.
He doesn’t say anything and neither does the prince. Figures, still acting like a petulant child. One would think that he’d at least be a little grateful to the man who’s been cleaning and dressing his wounds.
Except Antipatros is also the man who gave him those—
He grunts and shakes his head, stomping over to the wash basin to clean his hands. Castor’s scent is still all over him and while he’d normally indulge in that, take himself in hand and relax, he’s pretty sure that would make the little wolf start yipping at him and he doesn’t have the energy to deal with that right now.
He dries his hands on his chiton, then after seeing the stain already starting to dry, starts to strip. The one he throws over himself still fits him, but barely. He grins a little to himself, he has grown stronger in the last fourteen years.
It’s a routine now. To grab the salve and fresh rags, the small bowl of water and make his way to the other side of his bed. The prince watches him through slitted eyes as he peels off the gauze and starts to clean. He’s barely even wincing this time and after a quick glance, Antipatros is pleased to find the wounds healing well. No sign of infection either. That would have made the little wolf even more of a nuisance.
Once he’s finished and the boy has a fresh patch of gauze over his back, Antipatros— stands there. Just staring at the boy as he stares back at him. There’s a whirlwind of conversations storming within him but none come out of his mouth. He won’t be the first to break the silence and he much rather prefers to believe that the prince is vowed into submission rather than still resisting him.
Starting a conversation now will just lead to the boy whining about the state of his body again. Antipatros doesn’t understand why he’s so uptight about it. Plenty of whores at the brothel are like him or the complete opposite and all of them know how to please him, so he’s not sure why it’s causing the boy to be so upset.
If anything, it would make it even easier to find someone to marry him. His mother should have wedded him off to someone. A kingdom with two men was a hell of a lot better than a kingdom with a man and a woman.
Whatever, the Ithacan royals can rot in hell for all he’s concerned. Once he gets his reward, he’s sailing off to the furthest island and surrounding himself with as many pleasing bodies as possible. He doesn’t even need to be king anymore, a duke or noble would suffice. If he has to oversee even one person that reminds him of this brat, he’ll gladly pass.
There’s still work to be done on the ship and Antipatros is doing his best to avoid his father, so he leaves without a word and struts off to find the next thing to distract himself from feeling the unfounded surge of guilt.
—
Telemachus knows that something has changed when Antipatros comes in this time. He had dithered at the door for a solid thirty seconds, his footsteps uncertain for once, something Telemachus didn’t know was possible, before opening it with much more force than was necessary.
Against his better judgement, Telemachus stiffens. Which makes his back flare up in pain. Less so than usual, which irks him. He would rather die than admit it but Antipatros is strangely good at tending to his wounds.
He’s seen Antipatros’ backside so it’s not really that surprising that he has the knowledge, only that he’s so gentle when administering to him.
It must be a manipulation tactic, or his guilt rearing its head. Either way, Telemachus finds it suspicious and has been watching the man closely whenever he does. He doesn’t see any hidden meaning behind those eyes but he knows that Antipatros is a born deceiver and can’t let his guard down for even a moment.
Once inside the room, there is no dawdling. Which, fine, that’s actually what Telemachus prefers. No beating around the bush.
Except when that means that Antipatros grabs the covers and yanks them off of his body. At least Telemachus is still covered from the waist down. But it doesn’t make him feel any less exposed. “Hey,” he snaps.
He’ll curse himself later for being the one to break the silence that’s been going on between them, right now his heart is hammering too hard and fast in his chest to worry about that.
“Get up,” Antipatros says gruffly. At least he takes a step back and is no longer looming over him. His arms are now crossed and he’s tapping his foot impatiently— nervously?
“What? Why?” Telemachus’ hands clench and unclench, that little movement already igniting an arch on his back. He doesn’t have to use the chamber pot and he’d rather not have to use it any more than he already does. It’s morbid enough that Antipatros has to help him with that.
“We’re invited to dinner,” Antipatros grunts.
Telemachus blinks at him. “We?” The word tastes odd on his tongue. He doesn’t like the feel of it, of having him and Antipatros joined together like that.
“Aye, and my father doesn't like to be kept waiting. So get off your ass and get dressed and let’s fucking go.” He doesn’t need to be a genius to discern that Antipatros’ shaking hands, gripping his own arms, are shaking from frayed nerves.
“I’m not going to your family dinner,” Telemachus says. He turns his head, willing his body to relax. “Enjoy yourself.”
Antipatros growls. “This isn’t a request, boy . It’s an order.”
“Go fuck yourself,” Telemachus bites back, although his stomach flutters at the word again. Boy . He’s not grateful that Antipatros still sees him as— well a pain in the ass but still a man. He shouldn’t be. It’s who he is. And yet he can’t help but feel his heart glow. But the dread in his stomach is quickly replacing that warm and fuzzy feeling. The last thing he wants is to be anywhere near Antipatros’ father. He prefers Antipatros by only the slightest margin. And the man is on thin ice.
“As much as I normally love to exchange barbs with you, I don’t have the fucking patience, Talos.” Antipatros takes a step forward and Telemachus flinches. “Get up.”
He really shouldn’t but— “Make me.”
Blame the state that he’s in, the way he’s so beyond utterly exhausted that he can’t even sleep. And what rest he gets is fitful at best and non existent at worst. He can’t even muster up the courage to do more than flinch when Antipatros’ hands are on him, hoisting him up into a seated position. His vision goes dark, and he thinks maybe he’s shouting— there’s a vibration in his throat?— but he isn’t cognizant of anything other than the pain and nausea.
Somehow, he comes back to himself but he’d prefer not to. The only thing keeping him from falling forward is the sturdy hand on his shoulder, nails digging into his skin.
He realizes with a start and wraps his arms around his bare chest, revulsion and fear and pain swelling together. The movement only aggravates his back more and he whimpers in retaliation but doesn’t let his arms fall back down. The pain is bearable, being vulnerable isn’t.
Antipatros’ other hand is reaching for his waist and in his gaze of pain, Telemachus fears the worst. One hand goes to push away Antipatros’. “St-stop.”
A deep grunt and their eyes meet. “Look, I doubt you want to go with just the bottom of your chiton covering you.” And he says it with such smugness too that Telemachus’ mind fights between being angry and scared out of his gods damned mind. “And it’s not like you can dress yourself in the state that you’re in. Fucking relax—” When Telemachus tries to yank his hand away. “How many fucking times do I have to tell you, kid?” He looks like he’s about to say more but shifts the conversation. “There’s a new chiton over there for you to wear. Clean too ‘cause I know you royals are mental about that kind of shit.”
He says it like he’s doing Telemachus a favour. And not forcing him to be stripped and dressed like some fucking doll.
“So unless you want to muster up the strength and dress yourself, allow me to help you,” Antipatros grounds the last two words out, perhaps one of the most difficult words he’s ever said by the sound of it.
“You want to know what would help me?” Telemachus asks, his hand still trying in vain to push Antipatros’ away.
“What?”
“You fucking off.”
Antipatros snorts. “If I wanted to, I would. But my fathers’ wrath isn’t so easily swayed as mine is, kid.”
"You are not—”
“So quit being a bitch ,” Antipatros cuts him off, his much larger hand covering Telemachus’ entirely and squeezing to the point of pain. “And actually listen to me. For once.”
“For once? What the fuck have I been doing all this time on this fucking boat but listen to your endless yaps?” Telemachus squirms harder to no avail. “If I wanted to hear a man bitch and moan about his sorry excuse for a life, I’d have a better time talking to a beggar.”
The hand flies to his face at record speed but Telemachus surprises himself by catching the wrist before it reaches him. It catches Antipatros off guard too for he doesn’t press harder, even though he probably could. Or perhaps Telemachus is stronger than he looks.
The exhale is long and heavy and Telemachus is surprised once again when Antipatros glances away. “Can ya just do this thing for me?” It’s laced with layers of annoyance but there’s— there’s a plea to it. Something that Telemachus has to blink several times to make sure he’s not dreaming. “I’ll fucking make it up to you.”
“How?” Telemachus narrows his eyes.
“Fucking hell, I’ll…” Antipatros flicks his gaze back to him, cold steel barely shielding from an oddly hollow look. “I’ll let you leave this room.”
The snort is anything but humorous. “Wow, gods, thanks . You’re so fucking generous to let me leave my masters kennel.” But his mind is already working a mile a minute.
Leaving this room, scares him as much as it excites him. He’s already feeling like he’s going fucking crazy, staring at the same four walls everyday. And he needs to be better prepared, the small window barely shows the sky, let alone any neighboring boats or islands that they pass. If he's able to walk on deck, he’ll not only have a better view of what’s near them, but maybe can put a plan into action for escaping.
He chews the inside of his cheek. But being on deck means being surrounded by the other pirates. Men who have less qualms about touching him than the suitors did. Flesh eating piranhas that would gladly violate him if it meant entertainment and a quick fuck.
But Antipatros has— claimed him. As much as that makes the disgust settle heavily in his gut. And going against the second in command would surely have detrimental consequences.
And— Telemachus squares his shoulders. He’s not some weak boy. He’s a prince and a fucking warrior. He can handle himself. He’s already done so for the past twenty years of his life.
If any of them dare to lay a finger on him, he’ll simply chew them off of their hands.
“Don’t hover over me,” he says, already feeling like he’s making a mistake. He releases his grip on Antipatros’ arm, wrapping it around his chest and sitting up a little bit straighter. “I deserve to be able to walk freely.”
The relief that fills Antipatros’ eyes would be funny if Telemachus’ nerves weren’t already fraying at the seams. “Fuck, kid. You’re so fucking difficult.”
That’s as much of a thanks that Telemachus is going to get from him so he doesn’t press the other man. One thing at a time. He glances over to the chiton laying on the side table. Little is different about it then the tattered one he’s wearing now. Except, it’s missing—
“Give me wraps.”
“What?”
Telemachus stares at him coolly. “Wraps. For my chest.” He tries not to throw up in his mouth when Antipatros’ eyes flick briefly to the arms over his chest.
“Your tits—” After a growl from Telemachus. “Your chest isn’t that big, little wolf. No one’s gonna notice if you don’t squeeze your body under itchy fabric.”
“ I’ll notice,” he hisses and bares his teeth. “Go. Get. Me. Wraps.”
He cannot leave without feeling some semblance of protection, and having his chest pinned down makes him feel— okay. Not good, it hurts and makes it more difficult to breathe, but at least he’s not thinking about the ways in which he’s not . At least, not to the degree that makes him want to—
“It’s going to pull on your wounds, idiot,” Antipatros says. Telemachus opens his mouth to argue that he doesn’t fucking care, but Antipatros beats him to it. “I know of something better.”
He turns and reaches a little past the bundle of clothes and when he turns around again, Telemachus stares at him blankly. “You’re going to dress my wounds again?”
Antipatros gives him a stare that’s just as flat. “No. I’m going to pin your t—chest to your torso with this.” Holding up the strips of gauze and wiggling them back and forth.
Telemachus has the retort on the tip of his tongue and is fully intent on ripping Antipatros a new one but unfortunately, his mind works faster than his mouth and he has to stop himself. That’s— it’s actually a sound idea. Fuck. Telemachus opens and closes his mouth like a fish out of water.
Huh, who knew that Antipatros was smarter than the dog he acts like?
Antipatros’ smug expression is enough to make Telemachus wish that he would pull the dagger from where it’s hiding on his thigh and wipe that smirk off of his face. “Well, pup, move your arms. We’re burning daylight.”
“I can do it myself, dog,” he spits back. He doesn’t want Antipatros’ hands anywhere near his chest.
He’s either finally gaining some luck or Antipatros is too tired to argue. The man shrugs and chucks the strips on his lap. “Then hurry up, champ.”
"I have a name, you know.” Telemachus half turns to hide his body as he sets to work. It’s painful and his hands won’t stop shaking. He feels Antipatros’ eyes burning a hole into his back. Perhaps the heat on his skin isn’t solely the pain.
“Aye, Talos ,” Antipatros responds.
Telemachus thinks about switching patrons and praying to Poseidon to sink this ship.
He doesn’t respond and Antipatros doesn’t say anything until he turns around again. Damn the pirate but the gauze actually works, pinning his chest and only pulling at his skin a little bit. The urge to cover himself up when A tipsy rod takes his gaze over his torso is strong but he keeps them balled into fists.
“See? No need to thank me.”
“Alright, then I wont.”
“You’ve got quite the mouth on you, Talos.”
“Good.”
Antipatros sighs. “You’d best keep it shut unless Eupeithes asks something of you. He doesn’t find it as amusing as I do.”
Telemachus feigns indifference and shrugs. “Maybe he’ll be better conversation than you.”
Antipatros doesn’t answer and throws the new chiton at him. “Get changed.”
Telemachus levels him with a glare. “Turn around. I can dress myself.”
“You’re such a prince ,” Antipatros says but turns around nonetheless.
There’s too much in Telemachus’ gut churning for him to understand it so he busies himself with fastening the clothes to his body. Is this one shorter than the last? At least it still covers the dagger strapped to the inside of his thigh, but barely. He’ll have to be careful when he moves. Or for the slightest breeze of wind. No sandals for him again and no—
He’ll have to be more cautious for the breeze than he thought, cheeks flushing and trying in vain to pull the chiton lower, already feeling exposed.
—
“Took you long enough. Decided to fuck him pliant for the dinner?” Hearing Castor's voice might actually be worse than Antipatros’. Telemachus scowls at the man but keeps his lips pressed in a thin line. Not because he’s listening to Antipatros’ order to stay silent, but because he doesn’t see the point in arguing with a brick wall.
Antipatros chuckles and tosses locs over his shoulder, allowing Castor to usher them into the cabin. Telemachus tries to tell himself not to hate himself too much for ducking behind Antipatros like a scared dog. He needs to act the submissive pet if he wants this dinner to go by smoothly.
And anyway, it’s not like any of these men deserve a modicum of his respect.
So why does he have the urge to gain it from them?
Why does he always have this— this need to be approved by anyone and everyone, and especially from men he despises? Why does he so badly want them to ruffle his hair and tell him he did a good job?
“What, no bark? Antipatros really must have gotten you good after your flogging, huh?” Castor addresses him now, eyes raking over his body in a way that makes Telemachus feel like he’s naked despite wearing clothes.
The urge to cower further behind Antipatros is almost stronger than the urge to rip out the pirates’ jugular with his teeth. But he grits his teeth and bears it, because being able to walk aboard the deck is too good of an opportunity to pass up.
“He’s a little shy,” Antipatros says, hand coming around to hold Telemachus’ waist.
“Could’ve fooled me. He didn’t seem so shy last week.”
Antipatros shrugs but Telemachus can feel his nails dig into the thin fabric of his chiton. He does his best not to growl at either of them. “You know how pups act out when they don’t get enough attention.”
“Oh, heh, is that what it was?” Castor still hasn’t taken his eyes off of Telemachus, a look akin to annoyance flickering in his eyes. “Upset that your master wasn’t three fingers deep?”
Telemachus can’t stop his reaction this time, exhaling through his nose sharply and taking a step forward, hands already clenched into fists, prepared to—
“Thank you for joining us, Antipatros,” a voice drawls out, too similar to Antipatros’ own leer.
He doesn’t need to look to know who it is but he does anyways, eyes taking in the dining table in front of him. It isn’t as large as the ones in his own home— he feels a twist of smug pride at how pitiful it is compared to the grandeur of Ithaca— but still big enough that the half dozen or so men sitting around it don’t touch elbows. Telemachus doesn’t recognize any of them but he doesn’t recognize anyone in this room that isn’t Antipatros, Castor, or Eupeithes.
The latter is seated at the head of the table, elbows on the wood and fingers intertwined, chin resting on his knuckles. The streaks of grey in his dark hair are even more prominent in the flickering light of the torches than ever, giving him an almost mature and mysterious look. Except he’s not a suave, swash-buckling pirate captain— he’s an immature, repulsive man-child who’s somehow worse than his son. Of course, Telemachus understands where Antipatros got his… personality from.
Eupeithes is looking at Antipatros with a stare that leaves even Telemachus feeling pinned in place. Suddenly grateful that he’s seen as less than in a room full of insatiable scum bags.
To his credit, Antipatros doesn’t balk and simply ducks his head in respect. “Sorry for the delay, Father. Talos was being a bit— difficult.”
It must have been some sort of joke because the corners of Eupeithes’ mouth curve upwards. Ugly even when he’s finding delight, Telemachus notes. “So I’ve seen. Firsthand, really, Antipatros, you’ve got your work cut out for ya with this boy. I admire the dedication.”
Telemachus would admire his head served on a platter.
“That I do,” Antipatros mutters. His body jerks oddly, as if he thinks about moving, stops, then again. He settles on popping down in the chair directly across from Eupeithes.
Castor claps Antipatros on the back and sits down next to him, shoving him a little good naturedly.
And that just leaves one seat left for Telemachus. Unless he wants to stand.
He sucks hard on his teeth and genuinely considers standing but when Antipatros tilts his head and levels him with a glare, he begrudgingly settles onto the stool. At least it’s tall enough that he’s at shoulder level with the rest of the men. Not that looking at them in their ugly maws is going to help his fading appetite.
It’s a wonder he can keep his breathing even, stuttering only every once in a while. His hands are the only part of his body that he allows to shake, although it takes every inch of his will.
His back hurts . Not as much as it has in the past week, but it still hurts. And as pathetic as it is, he just wants to go home and hug his mama, have her hold him until all the bad things go away.
He can’t even wrap his arms around him in a pathetic attempt at a hug, the men he’s surrounded by would surely lunge at him. More so then they already do want to. So he sits straight and stiffly, face pinched neutral, while his back screams at him. But he won’t whimper and he won’t cry.
He can do that when he’s home .
“So, Talos, is it?”
Telemachus can at least suppress the flinch at hearing the name that Antipatros has been covering for him. At least it’s similar enough to his real name that he won’t forget. But right now he really wishes he would have, then maybe he could feign ignorance and not have to flick his gaze up to meet Eupeithes’.
The captain isn’t smiling at him, at least, not a real smile. His teeth are showing, some silver and some gold, and is uncannily practiced. A man who has charmed his way out of even snake charmers. Eupeithes takes a long swig from his mug, forcing Telemachus to play the waiting game. He could have addressed him after he took a drink, but no, it seems the captain takes great pride in everyone waiting for him.
The mug is set down with ease, barely more than a clink against the table, and Telemachus can’t help but think back to the two harsh lashes that he dealt to Antipatros. How can a hand so violent against his own flesh be so gentle with an object?
Eupeithes’ eyebrow twitches and Telemachus realizes that the man is waiting for Telemachus to say something. He’d really rather not, Eupeithes isn’t worth the scum of the earth let alone his time. But Antipatros had made a deal with him and Telemachus will hold up his end of it. Even if he would much rather claw every single person on this ships’ eyes out.
“Aye,” he says. Perhaps he should be grateful that he’s become such a good liar these past couple of years. His tone doesn’t waver and his vision doesn’t falter. And anyway, he doesn’t particularly care about this pirate so lying to him won’t keep him up at night. “Eupeithes, was it?” Maybe it’s a bit haughty— Antipatros twitches ever so subtly next to him— but Telemachus feigns innocence.
If Eupeithes is intent on playing a game, he’ll have to accept that Telemachus will as well.
It’s taken in stride, or Eupeithes is just too daft to pick up on Telemachus’ snark. “By birth, but you can call me Captain or—” His eyes fill with mirth. “ Master .”
What gift would appease Poseidon most and does he take gratitude in the form of drowned rats?
Antipatros beats whatever Telemachus was going to say, “Father, thank you for inviting us to join you. It’s been a while since— we’ve dined together.” He should really get his act better, even Telemachus can tell that the words are hard to spit out.
“Too long,” Eupeithes hums, but his eyes never leave Telemachus. “I trust you found good company in the time you were… away , Antipatros?”
“I did,” Antipatros says, smoother this time so maybe it’s not entirely a lie. “I can only imagine you found yourself quite busy. You have a whole new crew it seems.”
The what happened goes unsaid but Eupeithes picks up on it nonetheless. “A few years after your departure, there was a terrible storm, horrendous even. Killed over half of our men and injured more. We were afraid we had angered the gods themselves with how violent that storm was. Perhaps it was a test instead for we surpassed it. And it allowed the weak to be weaseled out.”
Telemachus would have loved to point out that a freak storm killing so many men wasn’t an accurate way to ‘weasel out’ anyone but he keeps his mouth shut.
There’s a short spurt of knocks on the door and after Eupeithes lets them enter, men pour in with plates of food. Once they're set on the table, the men leave without so much as a thank you from anyone. Telemachus has to fight to not give them a nod of acknowledgment. His mother and him always make sure that the slaves and servants are thanked and properly cared for and even though these men are surely not slaves, they’re still not shown gratitude. His opinions of the pirates only sink lower and he feels a pride at being above them.
There’s no thankfulness for the meal or a short prayer to the gods; the men immediately dig in, Antipatros included. And while they don’t eat as awfully as the suitors, his stomach still revolts at the sight and his appetite is completely gone.
He’s not sure which is worse; the pain or the nausea.
“Have you had him for long?” Eupeithes asks between bites.
Antipatros takes a long swig of his drink, purposefully not looking at Telemachus. Rude. “Nah, a few years.”
“That explains his attitude,” Castor chuckles.
“He is a bit… rambunctious,” Antipatros says. “But who am I to put out his spirit?"
“You gotta channel it into other means, my friend,” Castor continues, looking past Antipatros’ shoulder and winking at Telemachus.
For all his will, Telemachus can’t help but glare at Castor, his hands trembling with rage. If only he could show Castor how well he could channel his ‘attitude’ into his fist.
“Oh, I do,” Antipatros snorts. Telemachus has two fists, he can strike them both. “But he’s young, a wild thing, and I like him like that.”
“You would do well to tame him.” There’s no humour to the way that Eupeithes says those words. Telemachus squashes the shiver that begs to skitter up his spine, but just barely. Eupeithes is staring coolly at his son. “He’s already cost the livelihood of my men.”
The grin is almost impossible to fend off, Telemachus tensing his back muscles so the pain stops himself from smiling. He’ll wear the scars like a badge of honor.
Antipatros doesn’t find it funny. His shoulders tense and his fingers curl around his fork. “He is mine to deal with, Father.”
Normally Telemachus would object to being claimed— he’s a person, not a thing— but between the two of them, he’d much rather have Antipatros be possessive of him than—
Eupeithes doesn’t take this in stride. “And how far will you let him run wild, hmm? Until he’s burnt this entire ship to the ground too? You know, you take more after her than I sometimes—”
“Don’t you dare!” Antipatros stands, knocking over his chair in the process and spittle flying from his lips.
Telemachus flinches this time. He’s seen Antipatros angry before, but this is a sort of righteous anger, one that he himself has felt time and time again whenever the suitors had belittled him. Antipatros’ chest rises and falls rapidly, his nose flaring. Eupeithes had barely even said anything and Antipatros reacted like this? Telemachus isn’t sure what to make of it, how to make of it, and even if he should make anything of it.
“Sit down, Antipatros,” Eupeithes says in the same voice Telemachus’ mother uses when Telemachus is acting particularly petulant. “Boy, righten his seat.”
“Don’t give my pet orders, Father,” Antipatros cuts in, Telemachus hadn’t even realized that Eupeithes had been talking to him.
Eupeithes levels Antipatros with a stare so cool that Telemachus worries that he’ll see his breath. “Talos, pick up your masters’ chair and sit on his lap. That’ll calm him down.”
For once, Telemachus and Antipatros are in agreement. “No,” Antipatros says. Neither man is looking at Telemachus, which he’s glad for, actually. It allows him to flick his eyes back and forth between the two of them like a ball bouncing back and forth. “You don’t even get to insinuate her, Eupeithes. Not after—”
“Talos.”
“Bite me,” Telemachus snaps.
This gets Eupeithes to break from his son and pin Telemachus with his eyes. Antipatros has some humanity in his, Telemachus can see flickers sometimes, but there’s none to be found here. Just darkness.
The captains’ head cocks to the side, his fingers lazily tracing the blade of his pairing knife. “Do you want the crack of leather that badly, boy?” Sharp intake of breath is all this fiend will get out of him but it’s still enough to make Eupeithes flash gold and silver.
“Threaten him again and—”
“And you’ll what, son?” Antipatros picks up his own knife and Eupeithes just laughs. “Careful, last time you challenged me, you lost an eye.”
Telemachus can’t help but raise his eyes to Antipatros’ face. He’s on the wrong side to see the scar, and maybe that’s for the best. His mind is running a mile a minute and the thoughts come too fast for him to catch them. It was his own father that gashed his eye out?
Truth be told, Antipatros would change his story every time someone asked him for it. It was a running joke between the suitors, none of them really knowing how he had gotten it. Telemachus had guessed that it was in a skirmish, probably a stupid one since Antipatros had struck him as the type of man to start one without the intention of keeping honor.
But now—
Now he’s not so sure if the scar was warranted.
“And you lost a son.”
The beat of silence lasts a little too long, then, “I never lost you, Antipatros.”
“You never had me.”
The grunt is passed off as a poorly disguised cough, Castor hunching over a little and looking very interested in his mead. It doesn’t quell the tension but it does seem to break the illusion that there aren't just two men in the room. The others seated around the table continue to eat, slowly, eyes watching with interest. Unlike Telemachus who watches with baited breath, feeling his pulse thrum against the knife strapped to his thigh.
Without looking at him, Eupeithes says, “Pick up the chair and sit .”
Which one does he want to spite more, Antipatros or Eupeithes? Neither are very appetizing, in fact, Telemachus would be much happier sharing barks with Castor. At least the both of them seem to agree that this is not what either of them want to be privy to.
He, unfortunately or fortunately, doesn’t get the luxury of choosing.
“There’s eight men in here, Antipatros. How many times do you think it will take before he bleeds himself dry?” Eupeithes and Telemachus watch as Antipatros goes very, very still. “At least he won’t have the same problem afterward that she did.”
Antipatros goes stiller than still and his mouth barely moves when he says, “Talos. The chair.”
He doesn’t want to but Telemachus has already pieced together the threat. And he knows, unlike Antipatros, that Eupeithes will carry through with his threat. He keeps his eyes cast downwards as he stands from his stool and reaches for the chair, righting it with ease and cringing when the wood makes scraping noises as he pushes it forward.
A thump when Antipatros sits down and Telemachus is about to return to his stool when there’s a warm hand on his waist. That grip doesn’t relent and double on the other side of his waist, hoisting him up and manhandling him until he’s sitting on—
Antipatros is kind enough not to force him to recline backwards, his back would surely burn hotter if he had that friction.
Even still, Telemachus’ face goes bright red when he realizes that Antipatros has no intention of letting him off of his lap. The mental image of a servant girl sitting on Eurymachus’ lap flashes in his mind and he squirms. He quickly stills himself when he realizes that all eyes are on them, specifically him and specifically his thighs which are more exposed since the scuffle has ridden up some of his chiton. He hurriedly smooths the fabric down.
“Good boy,” Eupeithes says into his mug as he takes another swig, Telemachus is left wondering who he meant it for.
The hand still on his hip tightens ever so subtly and Telemachus can’t help but huff a minuscule exhale. It goes unnoticed by everyone in the room except two. Antipatros loosens his hold and Eupeithes narrows his eyes in thought.
Too much thought. Telemachus knows a contemplating look when he sees one and it’s unsettling. If Eupeithes were to guess that they’ve been lying to him about who exactly Telemachus is, then he’d get worse than a few lashings.
He’ll hate himself later, he tells himself. Forcing himself not to wince in pain, Telemachus turns onto Antipatros’ lap and shifts until he’s practically cuddling the man.
It’s morbidly embarrassing and it will surely haunt his nightmares but at least he doesn’t have to look at Eupeithes’ ugly face anymore. He does have to look at Castors’ face though, turned as he is but small miracles often come with consequences.
Castor seems to have gotten over the tense moment and lifts his glass to Telemachus in mock salute before taking a deep drink.
“You’ve scared him,” Antipatros says, annoyance in his tone. He keeps his hand on Telemachus’ waist, thankfully not drawing higher to his wounded back or lower to his ass.
“Good. It seems that it’s shut his trap for the time being,” Eupeithes responds.
Talking about him like he’s not in the same room, or worse, like he’s some dog. Telemachus longs to have the blessing of Athena and gut them all. Or maybe just cut off their dicks. Or just the tips if he can.
“Pff, I think he’s just feeling needy,” Castor rumbles, eyes not leaving Telemachus’. “Makes sense, boys like him get a rise over being threatened. I’d even go as far as to say that the flogging stirred something within him.”
Yeah, violation . Telemachus narrows his eyes and presses his lips into a thin line.
“You did call us when we were busy,” Antipatros drawls. Actually, maybe there’s only one man’s dick that Telemachus needs to cut off. “Can we hurry this dinner so we can go back to it?”
“It just started,” Eupeithes says. “Didn’t you miss this?”
“Arguing with you over dried meat? No, I can’t say that I have.”
“Spending time, son.”
Another drawn out silence, Telemachus unable to get a read on what their expressions are but Antipatros’ hand quivers on his hip, as if holding himself back from clenching it into a fist.
“I’ll let you know if I’ve missed it when it’s done.” Antipatros’ hand leaves Telemachus’ waist and he leans forward slightly. Telemachus chews on the inside of his cheek to keep from crying out as the movement only aggravates his back. But Antipatros doesn’t apologize and Telemachus doesn’t comment on it.
It’s not with manners that the men continue feasting with but with caution, dipping bread into oil slowly and drinking with wandering eyes. Conversations are exchanged but none of them are important enough for Telemachus to pay attention to them.
There’s a chill in the air still, partly from the atmosphere and partly from the open windows, and Telemachus actually finds himself grateful for the wall of warmth that is Antipatros. His chest rises and falls at a steady rhythm now and his eyes are already starting to droop. He blames his exhaustion on his back, healing taxes all of his energy.
And he’s just spent, emotionally. There’s not much more of the stress he can take. He can only hope that they dock soon and he can slip away with Antipatros and return home.
“The map is a mystery still,” Eupeithes is saying.
Through his lidded eyes, Telemachus perks his ears. His cheek is squished against Antipatros’ shoulder and he keeps his breathing even, feigning a doze. As if he would be able to fall asleep in a lion's den.
“A week and you still haven't deciphered it yet?” Castor asks.
“No, it’s nearly impossible. Even with Antipatros’ mind, the words and markings are unintelligible. I’m surprised the Spartans had it at all, if Antipatros can’t figure it out, then they sure as hell wouldn’t be able to.” There’s pride in Eupeithes’ voice, shockingly.
It must shock Antipatros too because his shoulders rise ever so slightly. “We’ll figure it out. We just need time.”
“It’s fleeting,” Eupeithes says. There’s a small thunk and Telemachus can imagine the fork spearing the meat.
Antipatros’ hand is back on his waist but Telemachus barely pays attention to it. “We have all the time in the world, Father.”
“Do we?”
“Do you?”
A low growl, “Are you stalling, son .” And this time it doesn’t sound like a term of endearment, it sounds like a curse. “You want this as much as I do, perhaps even a little bit more.”
Nobody but Telemachus can feel the way Antipatros reacts, for it’s only his heart that stutters a little. Not even his breathing or breath tenses or gives off any indication, but his heart does. “I do, Father. Believe me, I do. But deciphering the map isn’t something to be rushed. One wrong interpretation and we end up in Scylla’s belly.”
Maybe absentmindedly or to distract himself, Antipatros starts tracing patterns along Telemachus’ waist. Telemachus shivers slightly, finding it oddly nice and almost lets it take over his senses before he comes to his senses. The exhaustion isn’t merely pulling at him anymore, it’s deluding him to find comfort in even his worst enemy. He needs rest .
“Excuses, excuses,” Eupeithes’ voice drawls out. “The location cannot be that hard to find.”
“Then you find it,” Antipatros snaps, hand still lazily roaming Telemachus. “If it’s so easy.”
Telemachus is pretty sure that half of the dinner has just been tense silences. He misses the rowdiness of the suitors.
“You’ve forgotten yourself,” Eupeithes says lowly. “Fourteen years haven’t taught you anything.”
“It has.” Antipatros stops his ministrations and squeezes Telemachus possessively— protectively?
“I think your pet is about to fall asleep, Antip,” Castor says suddenly, startling Telemachus and Antipatros. He looks at Castor through lidded eyes, his best glare past the drowsiness that’s actually killing him.
Antipatros grunts and his hand pats softly. “We should get to bed then.” There’s a question in those words, a request to leave the table and he must get it because Antipatros stands. Telemachus’ instincts act for him and he clings to the mass of muscles. It’s mortifying and once he realizes, he tries to shimmy out of it but instead, he’s manhandled until he’s being held like a bride on wedding night. His face only gets hotter. At least he has an excuse to duck into the crook of Antipatros’ neck, letting his bared teeth graze Antipatros’ skin in retaliation.
There’s no reaction from Antipatros, he doesn’t even seem to falter under Telemachus’ weight, bidding the men a good night and walking out of the room. Telemachus hadn’t realized he’d basically been holding his breath the entire time until they’re padding down the halls, his shoulders slumping in relief.
It’s quiet and the only pass a few pirates, each one making a remark on the state of Telemachus but he tunes them out.
“Do I sound like him?” Antipatros’ voice rumbles in his ears.
“Hmm?” Telemachus might actually fall asleep.
“Eupeithes,” Antipatros swallows. “When he— threatened you. Is that what I sound like?”
It’s probably the weight of his limbs and eyelids that loosens his tongue, “Aye.”
Antipatros says nothing, not even when they're back in his cabin and he’s setting Telemachus on the bed. Telemachus doesn’t either but it’s not like how the week has been. There’s a heaviness in the air now, almost worse than the tenses at dinner.
Telemachus falls asleep before he can think too much of it.
—
He’s not sure what woke him up but he is. Telemachus blinks, finding it impossible to go back to sleep. A peek through his lashes shows him that not even the sun is up and a glance to his side shows Antipatros in a deep state of sleep still.
He squirms with uncomfortability and decides that he can relieve himself without having to wake him up. It’s surprisingly easy to shimmy out of bed, his back not nearly as painful as it has been. Or perhaps his body isn’t awake enough to feel the pain.
His legs barely even shake when he’s down, wiping his hands on a damp cloth and eyeing the bed. He really doesn’t want to go back to sleep and lying next to Antipatros sounds less and less appealing.
Honestly, Telemachus isn’t even aware that he’s outside the cabin until he’s closing the door with a soft click. The panic stirs inside of him but he pushes it down. He’s allowed to go where he pleases, he and Antipatros had made a deal. And no one will touch him if they don’t want to lose their hands. And he’s a person , he’s allowed to get some fresh air if he fucking feels like it.
Telemachus walks like he’s a thief anyway and jumps at every little noise. He takes comfort in the dagger strapped to his thigh. Crawling up to the deck, he’s relieved that there aren’t many men around him. He’s quiet enough that he tiptoes without being seen, choosing to half hide behind a cannon.
The stars are beautiful . He’d missed them. Telemachus tries to chart where he is by them, but it’s one thing to be able to see the same stars from his own balcony, it’s impossible to tell where he is without the scroll to guide him.
Is his father looking up at the same stars, is his mother?
“He let you off your leash or did you gnaw it off?”
Telemachus flinches and whirls around, Eupeithes’ teeth shining in the waning moonlight. Any moment now it will be dawn but until then, it’s just on the precipice.
“I can go where I please,” Telemachus hears himself saying. He curses how shaky his voice is and swallows thickly to quell it.
Eupeithes chuckles and walks to his side, leaning against the railing. Telemachus wants to leave, he should leave. Go back to the cabin before the captain makes good on his threat. But his feet are glued to the deck. His nails dig into the wood of the railing.
“You’re an interesting thing, Talos,” Eupeithes almost whispers. He isn’t looking up at the stars but out at the sea, eyes holding depth.
Telemachus isn’t sure what to say. So he doesn’t.
Luckily for him, Eupeithes wasn’t finished. “You don’t like him, do you?”
“Who?” He should keep his lips sealed.
Another soft chuckle. “My son. You truly do despise him, don’t you?”
“I don’t think you know anything about our— relationship.”
“No, I don’t.”
A shiver races down Telemachus’ spine when Eupeithes spares him a glance.
“Why don’t I?”
“You tell me,” Telemachus breathes.
“What are you hiding, Talos?”
Telemachus’ nails dig in deeper. “Excuse me?”
“Hmm,” Eupeithes hums then glances back at the sea. “It’s a mystery to me, and I’m not fond of the unknown.”
“Then why choose to live on the ocean?” What was more unknown than the vast waters themselves?
“It chose me.” Oddly poetic for a man who just threatened to have him gang raped. “The feeling is mutual.”
“Huh?”
“My son and you. There’s an animosity between you two. I wonder, did he kill your father or previous erastes out of spite or revenge? Is that why you look at him with such fire?”
“You ask a lot of questions,” Telemachus tries.
“That’s how one survives. Keep moving, or you die.”
“I thought that logic only applied to sharks.”
“You think we’re different from them?”
Telemachus eyes Eupeithes warily. “Well, not some of us.”
Eupeithes neither chuckles nor huffs and Telemachus isn’t sure how to read him. At least with Antipatros… no, he can’t quite get a read on him either. He thought he had but this whole situation has challenged his view on the man. He wants to return to when hating Antipatros was easier than hating himself.
“A shame,” Eupeithes voices. “I would have liked to have you. You’re a pretty little thing, you must get it from your mother.”
He tenses and his hands curl into fists, the dagger kissing deeper against his thigh. It’s always low hanging fruit but he always falls for it, the duty to defend his mother the one thing he can claim responsibility to. “You don’t know anything about—”
“Is she? As pretty as you? Or has time in a brothel aged her like milk? Her tits sagging, cunt ragged and loose? Eyes dull?”
Telemachus is shaking badly. Even the suitors were never this outright with what they said about his mother— his mother . “Don’t you d—”
“Did the jealousy ever drive you to want her? To feel what it’s like to be a real man and take her—”
The dagger is pressing against the throat and Telemachus is snarling like a dog, the anger lighting his bones on fire. He’s stronger than he looks and manages to push Eupeithes towards the railing a few feet. But Eupeithes is smarter than he looks and already has the hilt in his hand and swiftly switches their positions. Telemachus’ back cries out when he pressed so harshly against the railing, bent over dangerously.
“Was wondering when you’d use this, but I thought for sure it would be on my son’s throat instead.”
Telemachus shrieks and tries to get out of the hold but if Antipatros is unrelenting then Eupeithes is indestructible. It’s like trying to move a mountain.
Eupeithes isn’t putting enough force in the dagger to draw blood but there is enough pressure for Telemachus to be wary. He glares at the older man. “Gonna do it or are ya just gonna—”
“Who are you really ?”
Telemachus growls and pushes in vain against Eupeithes’ chest who doesn’t even flinch.
The dark eyes search his and Telemachus feels even more exposed than if he had been naked. He squirms desperately. “Antipatros will not be found if you lay a hand on me,” he whispers. Falling back onto Antipatros was not on his bucket list but if it stops him from being assaulted, he’ll use Antipatros as much as he can.
“Can’t imagine he’s fond of anything I do,” Eupeithes mutters. “But he will.”
“Doesn’t sound like the two of you have a very good relationship.”
“And what would you know about that, hmm?” Eupeithes flashes his teeth when Telemachus stutters. “Thought as much. A boy as wild as you couldn’t have had a father to love.”
He does love his father. He just doesn’t know him.
The blade is gone and Telemachus can breathe again. He flinches again when he feels Eupeithes press the hilt into his palm but when Telemachus goes to pull his hand back, Eupeithes wraps his hand around his and drains him close. Their chests are almost touching. The beard scrapes against his skin and he fights off the urge to shiver when he feels those cold lips on his ear. “You intrigue me, boy. Perhaps one day I’ll even find out your real name.”
Telemachus sucks in a sharp gasp. He could stab Eupeithes in the belly now and run away but he remains frozen.
“Don’t poison my son’s mind with your teeth, your tongue is of better use pleasuring than lying.” There’s wetness and Telemachus realizes that Eupeithes licked him. “But do try if you want to be broken on both of our cocks.”
And then he’s gone, and Telemachus is left reeling.
It takes him a while to remember how to breathe.
Notes:
See, Antinous is evil in the complicated, messy, and hot way and Eupeithes is evil in ugly, man-child, boring way.
Chapter 8: There might not even be flesh and bones
Notes:
Attempted rape/noncon at the beginning of this fic (not Antinous). Starts at “Well, well, well, would you lookit here?” and ends at "The door slams against the wall and there are barely more than three footsteps before the weight on top of him is gone." It's not important to understand the details of the chapter so feel free to skip it if it's too triggering.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Wait, what?”
Antipatros huffs and takes the boy’s wrist in his hand, pinning it to the headboard. The boy squirms underneath him, whining a little as he pulls on the still healing wounds on his back. “Quit fussing, boy. You’re only making this more difficult.”
“Get off of me,” the boy whines in response and squirms harder.
It’s not like he could actually throw him off but Antipatros does have to put a little more effort into staying on top of him. Even with Telemachus on his stomach and unable to properly buck up into him, the boy is still showing remarkable strength. When did he get so strong?
“Let me go!”
The cries don’t fall on deaf ears, Antipatros’ are ringing quite loudly at the little runt's shrill voice, but he is ignoring them. It’s a scramble to grab the boy’s other wrist. Telemachus must have known he’s trying to grab it and keeps yanking it away.
Antipatros groans and pauses. He tries taking a deep breath but it’s hard to calm himself down when the source of his frustration is writhing under him like a worm on a hook.
“Listen, kid,” he says as politely as he can. The kid grunts even though Antipatros is being patient with him, fucking ungrateful brat. “I can’t have you acting out again like last time.”
“Last time…?” the boy mutters then gasps. “There’s another raid!”
Well at least he’s smarter than he looks. The realization momentarily stuns the boy and Antipatros is able to grab his other wrist and pin that one right beside the other one. Once he discovers this, the boy starts wiggling around again. Antipatros is going to bash his head against the headboard if he doesn’t calm down. The gods help him, this runt is the worst fake eromenos he’s ever had.
He loops the leather quickly around the wrists and tightens it, successfully tying the kid to the bed in a matter of seconds. He leans back to make sure that it’s not something that the boy will break out of. To help him, Telemachus starts yanking and tugging on the leather, which doesn’t give or loosen and the headboard barely makes any creaking noises good.
“What the fuck?” the boy shouts and arches his back, trying to throw Antipatros off.
“Language,” Antipatros says and ruffles his hair. That gets him a snap of teeth and growl and while Antipatros would like nothing more than to shove his face down until he’s smothered and he can finally have peace and quiet, he's being kind so he doesn’t. But it’s with great difficulty.
Antipatros gets off of the little wolf and adjusts his chiton which had ridden up a little. He lets out another long breath. It does little to steel his nerves. Another raid. This one is about as necessary as his fathers’ ego. Meaning bloated and more peaceful to ignore.
They don’t even need to loot the cargo for food. They have enough to last them until they reach the next port. Which is only a few days sail away.
Eupeithes just enjoys the thrill of looting. Antipatros does too, but not without reason. Mostly. He’s not—
He is not like his father. He doesn’t enjoy hurting people for the sake of hurting them. Right?
He glances at Telemachus who has gone silent and is just staring at him. Eyes narrowed and brow furrowed. His lips are drawn in a thin line. “What, nothing to say?” Antipatros means it as a taunt but he can hear the strain in his own voice. What is he expecting? For the kid to talk himself out of this situation? It’s not like Antipatros backing out would stop the crew from doing it anyway. And he needs to carry out every order his father asks of him, Eupeithes is already suspicious enough without Antipatros giving him a reason too.
The boy still says nothing. Guess they’re back to the silent treatment.
Antipatros had thought that they were past this. After the dinner a few weeks ago, things had been starting to look up. Sort of. Not really but it was slightly better than it was.
Apparently all it took for the boy to behave a little more was to loosen the leash on him so to speak. It’s stupid but at first, Antipatros was anxious about letting him wander around on deck. Logically he knows that none of the crew would dare touch him, but he still fears for the boy. He’s not used to being in harm's way like this and he already has the absolute worst self preservation skills.
It turns out he didn’t really need to be too apprehensive. Apart from a few instances where some idiots thought that it was okay to grope his ass— not that Antipatros can blame them, it is a nice ass—or throw verbal leers at him, to which Antipatros was quick to shut down, it has been smoother sailing than the actual ship.
Either the dinner mellowed him out and the kid really did just want to be able to stretch his legs, or he’s scheming and biding his time. Whatever the case, he avoids one man like the plague. He keeps a wide berth around Antipatros’ father. And Antipatros’ doesn’t blame him at all for that. He would too if he could.
Castor has tried a few times to get Antipatros to let him join them in their cabin at night. And while the idea does sound fun, Antipatros won’t violate what little trust he and the boy have going. Even if Castor would only be interested in bedding Antipatros and they could ignore the kid, Antipatros doesn’t… he doesn’t want to make the kid see or hear anything he doesn’t want to.
Not because he’s going soft, because he isn’t . But the stupid brats’ words are haunting him. Have been for the past near month.
He’s not a monster. He’s a man. A man who’s had to struggle to get by. The prince hasn’t ever had to go to bed hungry, or fearful of his own father breaking into his room and breaking his other ankle for sleeping in late. The prince has never had to deal with any real life issues. All he’s had to worry about is being overdramatic about his body and dealing with a weeping wench for a mother. He knows nothing about hardship.
“What? Not gonna try and stop me?” Antipatros croaks, clearing his throat and grumbling inwardly. Why does he sound like he’s asking the boy to?
“There’s nothing I could say that could get you to stop you,” the boy says finally after staring at him. And then he turns his head away from Antipatros and goes so still that it’s only for the subtle rise and fall of his body that lets Antipatros know he didn’t just go ahead and keel over from sheer petulance.
The irritation builds so fast and so unexpectedly that it catches Antipatros off guard. He makes it all of three steps in the bed’s direction before he stops himself. What is he doing? Marching over to Telemachus and demanding the boy to make him change his mind?
He huffs and turns on his heel, grabbing his sheath sword and daggers when he passes them. “Enjoy your time alone, little wolf.”
The wolf doesn’t bark back and Antipatros is left wondering why he wants him to.
—
Telemachus wants to scream.
No, scratch that, he wants to find Antipatros’ jugular and rip it out so that the man can’t scream. Unbecoming of a prince to have such vile thoughts but he’s not in Ithaca so he gives himself leeway. He thought that maybe, just maybe, Antipatros had been feeling guilty enough that he wouldn’t raid innocent people anymore.
This is what Telemachus gets for giving Antipatros the benefit of the doubt; tied on to the bed by his hands so his back is turned to the door. He’s not even going to let himself be grateful that Antipatros didn’t tie him on his back, he’s not about to give gratitude for the bare minimum of not having his wounds aggravated more. The causation also due to Antipatros.
He swallows whatever sound he was going to make and instead collides his forehead with the headboard. Not hard enough to cause permanent damage but enough for him to relish in that little spark of pain.
He feels like a fucking idiot and he didn’t even do anything!
He just—
He can’t believe the nerve of Antipatros.
Not only did he not let Telemachus know that there was another raid but he tied him to his bed like some misbehaving brothel girl (he’s not a girl, he’s not a girl, hesnotagirl !) and left. What a fucking asshole.
Yanking on the rope does nothing but Telemachus yanks anyways because what else is he supposed to do? He’s on his knees now, trying to give his arms some reprieve. He wishes he could at least stick his fingers in his ears, childish as it may be, at least then that way he wouldn’t have to hear the raid going on above him.
All he can hear are screams and the clash of metal. He’s going to be sick.
He’s definitely going to be giving Antipatros the silent treatment when he returns. If he returns. Perhaps this raid will be his last, an ironic end to his hypocrisy. Telemachus plays with the idea in his mind but quickly finds that it wouldn’t benefit anyone if that were to happen.
If Antipatros were to die, what little protection he gave for Telemachus would be gone.
Telemachus swallows thickly, loathing his mind even more as the thoughts spin too fast for him to unravel. Antipatros’ death or disappearance would mean that Talos would no longer have a ‘master’ and would essentially be up for grabs. The men aboard probably wouldn’t even wait until Antipatros’ body was cold. There’s no telling how many times he’d be—
Telemachus bites hard on his tongue, the pain distracting his thoughts before they can get too dark. And yet they still spiral because he’s nothing if not his own worst enemy.
Antipatros’ death would also mean that if— when Telemachus returns to Ithaca, he wouldn’t be able to properly punish Antipatros for all he’s done. He’d be home, sure, but he’d never get the catharsis of seeing Antipatros in chains or watching his mother make him piss himself in fear. His mothers’ wrath is uncontrollable when it comes to her devotion to her family. A small smile curves his lips.
And of course, there’s the fact that Antipatros is a person, unfortunately, and Telemachus doesn’t actually want him to die. At least, not yet. He’d be fine if his mother saw it fit to have him be cut up into tiny pieces, then at least he doesn’t have to worry about his hands running red with guilt. But, a person is a person, no matter how terrible they are.
And people didn’t deserve to die.
Right?
Telemachus’ mind flashes back to that night on the deck. Eupeithes’ casual violence making his blood run cold.
Maybe there are a few people he wouldn’t mind if they suddenly were no more.
He’s almost glad that Athena is unable to come to him now, if she saw his thoughts, he’d surely get a stern talking to for his unsavoury thoughts. It’s unwarrior-like to wish a dishonourable death onto someone. Even if that someone is the captain of a pirate ship that only takes and takes and takes .
Maybe if Athena were here he wouldn’t have to worry about his thoughts because he’d be too busy hugging her.
He can only hunch forward, a pitiful attempt at giving himself a hug. It tugs at still healing wounds and he grimaces. At least they’re healed enough that they won’t reopen anymore. He’ll never tell Antipatros this but the man is surprisingly good at administering salves and ensuring that he heals. Bastard.
There’s a sudden uproar of shouts and Telemachus flinches. The roar of victory has never sounded so terrifying.
He licks his lips. When Antipatros gets back he’s going to chew him a new one. Or be silent. He’s still undecided about it.
He’s on pins and needles while he waits for Antipatros to make an appearance. He doesn’t want Antipatros to come back, but he also doesn't want to be tied up anymore.
He loathes the way he still needs Antipatros.
Even with being allowed to be on deck now, ( what is he, some sort of dog ?) he still needs Antipatros to chaperone him. There’s been far too many times where the crewmen have touched him or spoken words that not even the lowest of the suitors whispered about his mother. Antipatros stepping in shouldn’t have flooded him with relief. He’s just going mad with how many times his heart has leapt to his throat.
If it keeps up, he’s going to vomit it right out.
The creaking of floorboards and heavy breathing alerts him and Telemachus sits up straighter. He chews on his lips as he hears the door handle rattle, then properly turn. If Antipatros says something to him first, then he’ll really lay it on him. But if the man stays silent then he will too.
He’s proud of the way that he doesn’t flinch when the door bangs open, surely striking the wall so hard that it’ll leave a dent. Antipatros should be more careful with the ship. Telemachus may hate it but even he can see the fine craftsmanship that went into making such a magnificent boat.
“Well, well, well, would you lookit here?”
Telemachus’ heart is in his mouth this time. That’s not Antipatros’ voice.
He cranes his neck, eyes widening as he takes in the sight of the pirate stumbling into the cabin. He thinks he recognizes him, the name doesn’t matter but he does have the distinctive gag reflex at the feeling of those grubby hands on his hips before Antipatros had barked at him.
Those hands are covered in blood now. He can’t stop looking at them, not even dried, some droplets dripping into the wooden floor.
But his face is the worst. Mouth slicing upwards in a way that’s more than just uncanny, it’s haunting. Teeth reflecting in the candlelight, a myriad of silvers and goods and blacks. His beard is patchy, the scars on his face making it impossible for his facial hair to grow evenly. And unlike Antipatros’ scars, they don’t make him look more tough and handsome but make him look— mean .
His chiton is flaked with drying blood, sword not even sheathed on his hip, the leather strap the only thing keeping it attached to him. It gives off the impression right away that he doesn’t care if the blade accidentally catches his— or anyone else’— skin.
“Pretty thing all tied up, huh?”
Telemachus finds his voice, “Get out.”
“Oh ho, expecting someone different? Thought I was your daddy coming to punish you?”
His stomach does a swan dive and he fights to keep the bile from climbing up his throat. He’s only in his chiton right now, the himation discarded somewhere on the floor. “You’re not allowed to be in here.”
The door is shut behind the man and he stalks forward, not like a cat but jerky like a vulture, trying to make sure its prey is thoroughly subdued. Telemachus pulls on the binds.
If this man is here that means that the raid is done and Antipatros is soon to come back. Right? Unless of course he decides to catch a drink with the crew. Or speak to his father. Or just fuck off and do who knows what.
But the ship is small, Telemachus swallows. He loathes to do it but if he has to, he’ll scream. But not yet. He’s not some damsel in distress. He’s a grown ass man, he can handle a man-child just fine.
The footsteps are heavy, a man who’s never had to be careful. Telemachus forces himself not to shift, he won’t show his anxieties to a man who’s worth less than a bowl of rice.
“He’s so fucking full of himself,” the man mutters. He rakes his eyes over Telemachus in a way that’s almost worse than a hand groping him. Those eyes linger on his thighs and ass, at least that part of his is still somewhat covered. He feels the knife against his inner thigh. If only he could reach and grab it, free his hands and actually be able to defend himself. “Flaunting around the ship like he’s the king of the sea.”
“Get out,” Telemachus repeats. He’s not trying to act like the submissive erenomos right now, that won’t get him anywhere. He needs to make it clear to this oaf that he’s too much hassle to deal with. “I’ll scream.”
“Ah, right. Scream for your daddy to come save you? He’s busy fucking his way through the men. Fucking pig.” The man’s eye twitches at that and Telemachus isn’t sure if the jealousy is of Antipatros or the men. He’s smart enough not to comment on it. “No one’s gonna hear you, baby. No one but me, anyway.”
“He’ll know if you touch me,” Telemachus sneers. “You think I won’t tell him everything?” Don’t come any closer, don’t touch me, please get away, get away, getaway!
The threat is meaningless to the man as he stalks closer still, nearing the edge of the bed. “Sure, he’ll be pissed, maybe break my hand but it will be worth it. You have no idea how fucking desirable you are, you little minx. Swaying your hips and batting your eyelashes to whoever looks at you.”
When has Telemachus ever done that? Does he always look like a girl even when he’s trying his best not to?
Not a girl, not a girl, notagirl!
“Whatever pain Antipatros will deal me will be brief. He won’t morally wound me, we’re comrades. And the memory of how you felt around me will help heal whatever contusions I receive.”
Fuck, fuck, fuck.
Telemachus shifts now, pulling on the leather with a little more urgency. “I’ll bite.”
“Oh, I’m counting on it. Like it better when they put up a fight.”
He’s going to throw up. Actually. This isn’t just a threat of rape, it’s a promise. A promise that’s only a few seconds away from happening. He said he wouldn’t scream but the panic clawing up his throat outweighs his pride.
“Anti— hmpf !”
At least he’s able to get the first part of his name out before the hand clamps over his lips. For being so ugly and big, the pirate sure can move fast.
He’s panicking so hard that he almost misses how the man’s hand is laced with more than just the metallic scent of blood. Something that he dares not to prod.
The man must have sensed that he’s about to bite his hand, for it moves to his neck and squeezes. Whatever the last remaining sounds are left in his mouth come out pitifully choked as his airwaves are cut off.
Telemachus writhes, trying to throw off the hand on his throat— and now the one is his hair— to no avail.
“Nice try.”
So the man must be afraid of someone hearing him. He has to be if he doesn’t want to hear Telemachus scream. Telemachus kicks out his leg but the angle is awkward and his body suddenly lurches. The world spins around him and dizzies his mind so much so that he is momentarily stunned. He doesn’t even notice that his throat is released until he’s gasping on his back, staring up at the ceiling.
The view is ruined when the bed dips and the man crawls over him.
“Get off of me!” Telemachus chokes out, legs kicking again. But the man merely sits on his thighs, chuckling to himself. Telemachus’ back twinges from the new position and the fact that he keeps writhing beneath him. He’s fucking heavy . “Antipatros! A— glk !”
The fabric is forced into his mouth and deep into his throat. His gag reflex objects but he can do nothing but choke as the fabric stays as deep as it is. Telemachus keeps throwing his head to dislodge it but the fabric— it’s his fucking himation— is so lodged down his throat and mouth so open that he’d have to yank it out with his hands. Hands that he doesn’t have access to because they’re fucking tied above his head.
“There. That’s much better,” the man snorts. “Maybe next time you can sing sweetly for me but your yapping is getting on my nerves.”
Next time? Telemachus grunts and tries bucking the man off of him but it’s like trying to move a mountain. An ugly mountain that smells like piss.
He is able to have the man slightly unsteady below him— he must be getting stronger— but a pain in his cheek snaps his head to the side. It blossoms over his face and it’s only when his chin is roughly grabbed and forced to look back at the man that he understands he’s been backhanded.
His mind feels a little foggy but he narrows his eyes and screams as loud as he can. With the gag, it doesn’t do much but he’s not trying to be loud this time, he’s trying to make it perfectly clear to this waste of flesh that he’s going to make this as difficult as possible.
The void in his heart is twisting, threatening to collapse if he thinks too hard on it. Threats are different, the act of being assaulted is much, much worse. He’s not sure if he can blame the himation down his throat for how difficult it is for him to breathe. His stomach revolting but vomiting would only ensure that he choke to death, not a very great way to go out.
“Are you this bitchy with Antipatros?” the man grunts. His nails dig into Telemachus’ skin. “He really does like it when they fight back I guess. Like father, like son.”
Telemachus doesn’t have the time to delve into that, not that he wants to anyways. He gives it his all with writhing, fingers scraping at the leather as if he’ll suddenly grow claws and free himself. Maybe then he can slash this man’s ugly face and make him look more appealing. Although he’s not so sure his insides are better than his outsides.
“I’ll have to ask him once I’m done.”
The man moves again and this time it’s to get between Telemachus’ legs. He spreads them on either side of him and gets settled. Telemachus, now with more freedom, kicks wildly. But with how the man is between his thighs, he can’t properly get a good kick in. His legs flail uselessly and the man merely laughs and pinches a thigh.
Telemachus isn't able to hold back the squeak, his leg jerking from the pinched nerve.
“See? That’s a way better sound. Let’s see if we can wring some more out of ya.” The hand flats itself on his thigh and squeezes.
Terror like never before descends upon Telemachus when the man starts to slide his hand upwards. It pauses before the hem of his chiton and the grin the man sends Telemachus will haunt him in his dreams. Telemachus tries to speak, to tell him to stop , but—
But nothing. He can’t do a fucking thing. The hand dips under his chiton, slowly. The man is relishing the reactions he gets from him.
Not bothering to blink away the tears this time. There’s no fucking point. He doesn’t even bother to cast a prayer to Athena, he knows that she won’t be able to do anything and calling out for her will just make her feel guilty when she can do nothing to help him.
The hand moves upwards still.
He’d thought that the way Antipatros had found out his body was one of the worst, but this far exceeds it. He has the hysteric hope that this pig is only attracted to what he doesn’t have and would be disgusted with what he finds. He’ll cling to that hurt and pain emotionally for being undesirable if that means he isn’t raped.
The hand is almost there and—
The door slams against the wall and there are barely more than three footsteps before the weight on top of him is gone.
There’s shouting and heavy thudding sounds; wet and a scream. Telemachus’ mind can’t quite make heads or tails of it, his own panic clouding clears thoughts.
He struggles to come back to himself, struggles to breathe, and lifts his head up with great difficulty.
He actually sobs with relief.
Antipatros throws the man against the vanity. His back is turned to Telemachus so he can’t see his expression but the tenseness of his back muscles give himself away. “How dare you!” The roar seems to shake the whole ship.
“Antipatros, calm down. I—”
The knuckles connecting with the man’s jaw shuts him up pretty fast. Antipatros doesn’t let up either, again and again so fast that Telemachus’ eyes blur and when he blinks to clear his vision, he’s staring up at the ceiling again.
There’s a crunch and a high pitched scream, a few shouted words that his mind refuses to discern. Footsteps again by the door and his heart seizes. Will Antipatros be able to fend off more than just the one?
“Antip? Fuck.”
He recognizes the voice but he can’t place it exactly and his head hurts.
More words in hushed tones. They flit through his mind and then out. His breathing is shallow and he’s not— he is— Telemachus has to force himself to blink his eyes open. He turns his head, lifting it as much as he can and watching Antipatros and— and someone— animatedly talk.
It’s short, or maybe he keeps zoning out, and the other man nods at Antipatros.
Antipatros leans over and grabs the pig by the back of his chiton and hauls him forward. Antipatros is strong . The man twitches and groans and Telemachus isn’t sure if he’s relieved that he’s still alive or disappointed. He can wrought about his morals later.
Their eyes meet and—
Telemachus has to look away. It’s too heavy .
“Just— be gentle.”
“Antip, I—”
“Please?” Telemachus has never heard him sound so raw.
A heavy sigh. “Sure.”
“Thanks.” A dull dragging sound and the click of the door shutting. Then; silence.
Not even a minute passes before the padding of feet near the bed. Telemachus tenses up and the tears kiss his cheek. Not again, fuck, why must every man hold wickedness in his heart.
The man looms over him, face drawn in a thin line— almost board— and reaches out his hand. Telemachus can barely muster up the energy to flinch, already bracing himself for it to wrap around his neck. But instead, the hand goes to his mouth and is pulling at the fabric.
It’s harsh at first, too fast, and Telemachus whimpers when the himation scrapes his raw throat.
“Fuck, sorry. Just— shit,” the man huffs and slows the pull. It still hurts but less, barely.
He cracks his jaw when it’s gone, his lips quivering and throat begging for water. Telemachus swallows but that only hurts at how dry his insides are. His throat isn’t going to stay empty for long, he knows. He’s going to have a cock shoved down and choking on it. He’s—
The blade of a dagger glints in the candlelight and he grunts. “N-no…” Not like begging is going to do him any good. If anything, being with these men has proven to him that they find more pleasure in his lack.
“Relax, pipsqueak,” the man snorts and leans over, dagger kissing his fingertips and—
The leather falling near his head alerts him and he brings his hands to his chest. His shoulders cry with relief and he rubs his raw wrists. There’s a beat of him staring up at— Castor, then—
He surprises himself by jumping off of the bed and running to the door. He needs to get out, get out, get out, leave, leave, leave!
How the fuck can Castor, a man nearly half a foot taller than him, move so fast? He’s ahead of Telemachus in a flash and standing in front of the door. Telemachus pivots and changes direction. There’s nowhere else for him to go but his frantic mind needs to put distance between himself and everyone .
The corner of the room offers little protection but at least his back has something sturdy and solid against it. Castor sighs and starts to walk towards him.
Telemachus reaches under his thigh and points his own dagger at him. “Not another fucking step!” He sounds seconds away from hysteria.
“Where’d you get the—? You know what, never mind. Just, fucking calm down, alright? I’m not going to hurt you. Antipatros is dealing with Dares and he’ll be back and comfort you. So just—”
“I said stay back!” He’s full on hysterical now and his hand is shaking so badly that he has to change to holding the dagger with two hands.
At least Castor stops walking towards him. His left eye is twitching. “Fine. Be that way.” He turns and goes back to the door. For a fleeting moment, Telemachus thinks that he’s going to leave but he’s never that lucky because Castor plucks a side stool and puts it in front of the door and sits down. “If you want to act like a pampered prince you’ll get treated like one.”
Telemachus’ heart seizes for a different reason— Castor knows? But— no. Castor is speaking with a tongue of patronization.
Telemachus’ legs shake and give out on him. He lands on his ass with a soft thump, still holding the dagger in front of him like a lifeline.
Castor eyes drill hard into Telemachus’ skin but he doesn’t open his mouth to speak.
So many thoughts and feelings race through Telemachus’ mind and he can’t grab onto just one.
He longs to just close his eyes and weep.
But he can’t do that in front of a predator.
So he waits instead.
—
Dares keeps fucking whimpering and if Antipatros was in a more playful mood, he’d relish in it. But he’s not in a playful mood.
Antipatros grunts and pays no attention to the looks thrown his way as he stalks through the hull of the ship. Anger is a good distraction from the fear he felt when he saw this pig on top of the boy. It had blinded him and he hadn’t even realized what happened until Castor had a hand on his shoulder.
Maybe he should have clocked him too. Just for the satisfaction. The raid, which had been his biggest worry, now lies in the far corners of his mind. He’ll think about the ramifications of his actions for that later. Right now, he has something else to wrought over.
“Open the fucking door,” he barks. The two men stationed in front of his fathers’ cabin.
They take one look at him and the half conscious man at his side and open the door for him. Antipatros doesn't thank them and walks inside.
His father doesn’t look surprised to see him but there’s only been a handful of instances where Antipatros has seen him shocked. He tries not to think about it now.
He deposits Dares on the floor without tact, just a dull thump and a pitiful groan from the waste of flesh. Eupeithes raises an unimpressed eyebrow at him, the documents from the raid still in his hands. Antipatros feels sick at the knowledge of why his father wanted these documents, the herbs and tricks for fertilization, but that’s not what’s important right now.
“Antipatros, what—”
“You’re fucking scum ,” Antipatros seethes, kicking Dares in the head for good measure. “Snuck into my cabin and tried to assault my Te—erenomos!” He’s felt a rage like this before, the kind of anger that stems from guilt and fear. He never thought he’d have to experience it again. He had gone to such great lengths that he wouldn't even have to think about it. He didn’t— he couldn’t— but now he is and he’s not— “What the fuck.”
“Ah,” is all Eupeithes says, looking awfully bored. “Is that all?”
“Is that all?” Antipatros roars. He slams his foot down, breathing heavier. “That’s mine , no one gets to touch him. That was the deal.”
“Aye, and I didn’t break it.”
“But your men did. Have. They leer at him when he’s on deck. More than once I’ve had to wrench their hands off of him. Does code mean nothing amongst these men anymore?” Even when Antipatros had left in the heat of their— burnt relationship, he and his father had still adhered to the laws among themselves, and so had the rest of the crew. Pirates were not the oafs that surround Antipatros now. They have morals and laws to uphold. If they didn’t have those, then they were no better than the cruel kings who laugh at the faces of gods themselves.
“I’m not the one who’s let his dog off his leash.”
Why is Antipatros uncomfortable with Eupeithes calling Telemachus a dog? He uses it all the time, why is it bothering him when his father does? “He’s still on a leash. It’s just been extended.”
“And why is that? He rolls over on his back and shows you his belly and you loosen your grip on him? Men don’t relent to weakness, boy .”
Antipatros bristles— for what exactly he doesn’t know, doesn’t understand. “The boy isn’t a weakness.”
“But he is weak.”
And he has to fight the reflex to tell his father that the boy isn’t weak either but catches himself at the last minute. Antipatros does think Telemachus is weak— he’s thought it for so long. A boy who did nothing but stay in the shadows, both literally and figuratively. He’d often joked with the other suitors, and had meant it too. He didn’t think anything of the boy more than being a nuisance or someone to fantasize about. He never— he never put more thought into the boy outside of his body and what he lacked.
But now even though his body is lacking, Antipatros isn’t so certain of his own perspective of Telemachus anymore. Which is ridiculous. It’s just the guilt rearing its head at him. Being back in this buoyant hellscape is forcing his mind back to a time when he wasn't himself. Of course he’s deluding himself.
The boy is weak. He’s cried himself to sleep so often Antipatros takes it as a white noise now. He’s bitched and whined about every fucking little thing and criticized who Antipatros is and was, not even giving him the benefit of the doubt.
Antipatros never would have acted so pathetic, even in the moments leading up to his leave, he never was so—
Resilient . He loathes the word and finds it so abhorrently unfitting for the naive prince.
He’s all but asking for his punishments; the flogging would have been avoided if he had just listened to Antipatros’ advice to leave well enough alone. He wouldn’t have had to play the part of his erenomos if he wasn’t aboard the ship. He wouldn’t have gotten stolen aboard the ship if he hadn’t gone sobbing in the woods and he wouldn’t have cried like a baby if his cries of wolf to the council never existed in the first place.
It’s all his fault and he is dealt blow after blow because of it.
And yet every time he’s knocked back down, he gets back up.
Resilient .
There’s something to admire about that.
Boys fall and cry but kings brush it off and stand firm.
What does one call a person who stands but cries anyways? Nothing spectacular; just a man.
“Remind your men that he is off limits.”
“Or else?”
“There is no ‘or else’, Father. There just is . And the boy is mine to have. None else will touch him.”
“Are you giving me orders, son? ”
Antipatros doesn’t swallow the lump in his throat, ignoring the uncomfortability of it. “I’m giving you advice.”
“Oh?” The subtle tilt of the man’s head.
“If your men don’t respect me, it won’t be long before they extend that disrespect towards you.”
“You think too highly of yourself.”
“I am your son, am I not?” Am I not? He covers that up with a dry chuckle. “Dares doesn’t have a place on this ship. Not after disregarding your orders to let me keep what’s mine. Get rid of him.”
The man on the ground grunts, hearing his name and starting to come back to himself a little. Antipatros resists kicking him again. Perhaps he is more petulant than he admits.
Eupeithes doesn't glance down when he hears the noise. A man bloodied and thrown onto the wood isn’t worth his time. Instead he speaks slowly to Antipatros, neutrality a toxic tone. “You’re suggesting I strike fear?”
“No. Not fear, understanding . Killing Dares—” Antipatros has to apply pressure to Dares with his foot when the man tries to scramble up. “Won’t make an example of men who ignore their captain.”
“Then what will?”
“Humiliating him.”
Interest and a twinge of something that makes Antipatros’ stomach unsettled. The gore and immorality of attacking an unarmed ship didn’t do that but speaking with his father does, he doesn’t have the courage to delve into that now— probably not ever. He’ll just distract himself. Preferably with Castor. “How would you have him humiliated?”
“I— glk… ” Dares is ignored.
“Banish him from the ship,” Antipatros announces. “He has no place here, a man who isn’t able to follow the simple instructions of his captain sure as hell isn’t trustworthy enough to stay aboard. He’ll sooner slit your throat than save your life.”
Eupeithes squints his eyes. “And be down another good man?”
“Dares is no good man, Father. He’s not even a good body. Half of the men in this ship aren’t.”
“Watch it, Antipatros—”
“Father, believe that I only hold your respect and the good of the crew when I say that too many of these men don’t truly know what it means to be a pirate. They enjoy the plundering for the sake of it and would rather spend their time lazing about the ship than maintaining it.” And Antipatros, while his hatred for his father is strong, still holds respect for the sanctity of the lifestyle. Being a pirate, a true pirate, is not something a person can just do . It’s something they earn through years of doing . These men don’t seem to understand it.
Antipatros isn’t sure that his father does either.
“They touched what’s mine,” he continues on. The fear is uncomfortable so he chooses to be angry. “Talos is mine to be kept.”
Eupeithes leans forward and steeples his fingers, resting his chin on top. “Only if he keeps to himself.”
He blinks. “What’s that supposed to mean?” It’s harder and harder to ignore those icy claws squeezing his heart.
His father doesn't respond right away, lost in his own twisted head. “Be careful with a little wolf like he is. He’ll cry one moment and bite you next. His wiles are your weakness, Antipatros.” Eupeithes pins Antipatros in place with his eyes, and Antipatros can’t even breathe . “I know how you fall victim to those who cry wolf, don’t let him do the same to you that she did.”
“You—”
“We’ll arrive at port in two days,” Eupeithes speaks over him. “Dares can be dumped then. He’ll spend the days leading up in the cell. Happy?”
He’s scared. “Thank you,” he rasps because he understands when his father is throwing him a bone. He can’t press further, there’s only so much he can ask of him before Eupeithes decides that his generosity is being shirked and responds with—
Antipatros ducks his head, trying to hide his shaking hands behind his back.
—
“Thank fuck,” is how Castor greets him when Antipatros walks through the door, his knuckles still twitching from the ridiculous secret knock. He still doesn’t see the point in Castor insisting that they do so, they’re not kids anymore. He ushers him in and lingers at the door. “The kid is a piece of work. He’s your problem now.”
“Thank you for watching him,” Antipatros says. And he means it. Unlike when he thanks his father out of duty, Antipatros thanks Castor out of genuine gratitude. Not that he’d ever say that to his face.
Castor huffs and glances at the doorway. “Well, don’t expect me to make a habit of it. Unless you compensate me handsomely.”
Antipatros mirrors Castors’ curving mouth. “I think that can be arranged.”
They share that smile, a rare thing they let themselves indulge in. And never to directly speak about it, at least not until it’s in the me race if each other, their vulnerability shared and whispers too quiet for anyone but them to hear.
Castors’ eyes flit behind to the wall and that smile twitches down. It’s masked by a cocky grin and he gives Antipatros a mock salute before leaving, letting Antipatros close the door behind him.
There’s a small moment of silence and pause where Antipatros just stands in front of the door, too many thoughts raking his mind.
A pitiful sniffle, almost too silent for him to hear, jars him from his thoughts and he turns around. Now where and how the fuck did Telemachus get a knife?
He squints at the boy. He’s braced himself against the wall, knees tucked into his chest and one arm wrapped around them. The other is stretched out, albeit shaking terribly, and is gripping a small dagger in his hand. Antipatros recognizes the dagger but it’s not important enough to comment on it. The boy’s eyes are rimmed red, lips quivering, and his cheeks are flushed, making his pale face even more of a stark contrast.
Antipatros sighs. “Kid…”
“Don’t,” Telemachus whispers. His voice is raspy but so quiet that Antipatros almost misses it. “Please, just— don’t touch me.”
It takes a lot for Antipatros’ heart to clench. And seeing Telemachus backed into a corner, very much so at his last straw, is what does it. Perhaps it’s because Antipatros has already had quite the tense day, and the conversation with his father certainly didn’t help. Or perhaps—
Perhaps he doesn’t have to have a reason. Perhaps… perhaps he can feel bad for seeing another person hurt. Even if that person is the most obnoxious brat there is.
“I’m sorry.”
They’re both startled at that, Telemachus sucking in a sharp gasp and Antipatros jerking from walking and waiting. But he said he can’t take it back. He’s not sure he wants to take it back.
“I— wha?”
Antipatros can’t blame the kid. He can’t. But he can blame himself. And it’s an uncomfortable realization to come to. He’s the one who tied him up, he’s the one who left him, and he’s the one who found him almost too late. So close to being too late. “I’m sorry, Telemachus.”
Suspicion is hard to see through the kid’s shock but it’s there and Antipatros can’t blame him for that either.
“Dares won’t be staying on the ship for much longer.”
Those plump lips are now drawn into a thin line again, the kid narrowing his eyes even more.
“We’ll be stopping at a port soon and—”
“How soon?” the boy— Telemachus interrupts him.
Antipatros swallows. “Two days time. He’ll be banished publicly. A message to anyone who dares to touch what doesn’t belong to them.”
“I don’t belong to you.”
"You have to if you want to be protected—”
“I hate you!” Telemachus screeches and he ducks his head into his knees, the dagger dangerously close to his own unblemished skin. “I wish you would throw me off too.” He mumbles that into his knees but Antipatros hears it all the same.
“I know.” He looks at his hands, still caked with blood. “Me too.”
It’s not a beat of silence so much as an eternity of it. Antipatros isn’t even aware that he’s moved until his back is pressing against something solid and he’s drawing his own knees up to his chest.
Telemachus whips his head up and flinches away when he sees how close they are. The knife is poised towards him and Antipatros notices how Telemachus still warily looks from the door to him. As if expecting—
“No one’s gonna come inside. I promise.”
“Your word is as good as null,” Telemachus rasps.
And he’s right, Antipatros isn’t even sure he can trust his own mouth, let alone expect others to. He lets out a long exhale, feeling it rattle throughout his ribs. “You never said that you forgive me.”
“For what?”
Antipatros rests his head against the wall and slits open his eyes. “For saying sorry.”
“Oh.” Telemachus’ voice is flat. “Well— I don’t.”
“You’re supposed to.”
The expected bristling. “Am I?”
“Aye? When someone says sorry, you have to forgive them.”
“Bullshit. I don’t have to forgive you for shit. You—” Telemachus leans forward, pressing the dagger against his arm. Eyes blazing with unbridled fury, a resentment that Antipatros has seen before in the mirror. It runs his mouth dry. “Are nowhere near worth my time even considering accepting your apology. Let alone forgiving you for all you’ve done. You think stopping someone from raping me makes you a good person?” When Antipatros doesn’t answer, Telemachus presses, “Well, do you? Do you think that just because you don’t condone it means that you’re allowed to turn a blind eye to those that do?”
“I don't…”
“Yeah, you don’t.” Telemachus lets his own exhale, a dry and humorless laugh accompanying it. “I don’t think you even know what you want of yourself .” He lets that hang in the air.
Denial is hard when the facts are staring you right in the face in the form of a petulant prince. Antipatros can’t find the words to discredit him, searching for them even as they delude him still.
“And what do you want?” he asks the prince.
Telemachus’ face crumples and he leans back against the wall, arms tight around his knees. He presses a cheek against them and it squishes his face, Antipatros is reminded of himself, those fourteen years ago. Is that how he looked then?
How could he hurt someone who reminds him so much of himself?
And in that question, he answers himself.
He’s cruel, isn’t he?
Telemachus’ whisper cracks at the end, and with it, Antipatros’ heart, “I just wanna go home .”
His hand is reaching out before he can stop himself. Telemachus flinches when Antipatros makes contact and although he doesn’t raise his head, his eyes flick from the hand on his shoulder to meet his eyes. He doesn’t brush it away, doesn’t use the knife and he doesn’t ask for it to be gone. Antipatros doesn’t either.
The kid needs someone to hug him but Antipatros isn’t one for affection that doesn’t come with the attachment of pleasure. And so neither of them move from that spot against the wall.
Antipatros says again, “I’m sorry, Telemachus.” And this time he truly does mean it, more than just what Dares was going to do to him— that Dares was going to rape him, he corrects himself. “You don’t belong here.”
Telemachus doesn’t, he shouldn’t be here. It was nothing except unfortunate timing and the cruelty of Fate that’s caused them to be stuck together.
And Antipatros. He’s had a hand at this, he isn’t wholly unblameable. He’s the one who’s let the deceit of this relationship carry on. To the point that Telemachus has been hurt, on multiple fronts. There isn’t much more of this that the boy can take. Antipatros realizes, with a start, but if it continues on this way, there won’t be a prince to return to the queen.
There might not even be flesh and bones.
It’s like trying to swallow sand, and he hacks. Telemachus eyes him with the same sharp look that the queen gives him from time to time. And he thought she could cut glass with that look, Telemachus could slice thousands of men to ribbons with those eyes.
Not a bad way to die, he thinks absentmindedly.
His father may not be fond of the plan that’s forming in his mind, but Antipatros doesn’t care. The map will take up most of the old man’s mind anyways, a distraction from what truly matters.
His hand squeezes Telemachus’ shoulder. If he has to break the promise he made to the boy to ensure that his life continues on, then so be it. He’s already broken so many other promises, what’s one more?
Notes:
Character growth? In this economy? Let's hope Antinous has enough money to pay the insurance fees for that.
I fear that only one thing happened in this chapter but it was important to keep it isolated to this one chapter to emphasize this moment. It's the precipice of a turning point for both of them to end the 'enemies' part of their romance and move on to the 'hating each other but with the same goal in mind' part.
Also if you noticed I changed the chapter count again, no you didn't. That's all a lie and science isn't real the birds are fake I'm not salty and someone should make Antinous unable to speak his mind for an extended period of time (foreshadowing is a literary device). This fic will have at least 25 chaps, that I know for sure. Let's hope it stays that way but knowing me and Antinous, there will be far too much yapping
ಥ_ಥ
Chapter Text
Truth be told, Antipatros wouldn’t say that the collar was essential , per se, but it did get the message across. Especially since the chain connecting to the collar was being held in Antipatros’ hand.
Telemachus didn’t seem very fond of it either, but the post-nut clarity of showing the boy his vulnerability the other night hit Antipatros like a carriage and he retaliated the only way he knew how; poorly disguised possession.
And anyway, the dichotomy between the luxurious, golden chains that the boy was adorned with versus the rusted and grimy shackles that were bound to Dares spoke volumes.
Of course, there’s also another reason why Antipatros had all but coerced Telemachus into wearing it. And he’s already committing the image of the boy with the collar and leash to memory for him to use later that night. Perhaps as a little bit of revenge. And so he can cleanse the guilt in his heart with pleasure in his gut.
No one dared to ask what had happened and no one answered the unspoken question, although it hung heavy in the air. The atmosphere aboard the ship was tense, so much so that the younger crew had all but leaped to perform their duties.
Telemachus bears his usual pinched scowl, presumably because he’s been forced to wear the collar but Antipatros thinks he wouldn’t be so upset if he looked himself in the mirror. He looks hot . Of course, he doesn’t tell the kid that, he has a feeling that will earn him sore shins and a yapping pup.
“Castor.”
Castor tears his eyes away from Antipatros’ and gives Eupeithes a bow. “Aye?”
“As long as Dares doesn’t return to the ship by nightfall, I care not for what you do with him. Just be rid of him.” Eupeithes doesn’t give Dares’ grumbling a passing glance, it’s already easy to ignore him with the gag lodged down his throat. Antipatros had taken great pride in shoving it in his mouth. And at tightening the shackles so that they threatened to burst his skin.
And if Dares’ abrasions have been reopened and new ones seem to have appeared since he was locked in the cell, then that’s between the two of them.
Antipatros notices that two of Dares’ companions, the same disrespectful youths, don’t look very pleased with the whole ordeal. Whispering amongst themselves and throwing snide glances to Antipatros and Telemachus. He doesn’t deign them with attention. They don’t deserve it.
Castor gives him a single nod of his head before tugging Dares along with him and walking down the gangplank. Dares goes, not entirely willingly, but he knows what will happen if he tries to escape or make things difficult. Eupeithes is not a man to be trifled with, more so than Antipatros.
But still so much like Antipatros.
An uncomfortable tug in his gut, Antipatros grimaces and subconsciously pulls on the chain, beckoning the boy closer to him. Telemachus grumbles but doesn’t outright object, his eyes aren’t on Antipatros. They’re flickering around the ship and back to land. Antipatros can see the wheels turning in his head. He’s an open book, the lad. There’s not much he could hide from Antipatros.
Well, except his body apparently. Which is almost funny. For all the times Antipatros leered at him back in Ithaca and all the times he called him out in his lack of manhood, he never thought for a moment that the boy had the body of a woman. He sure doesn’t act like it.
Until he’s naked in his bed— and not even for the reasons Antipatros wants. If someone had told him even a few months ago that he’d have the crowned prince in his bed, almost naked, and vulnerable, he’d have told them that he can’t wait to make the boy scream.
He wasn’t wrong but it turns out that he couldn’t have been more wrong about the specifics of the situation.
He sighs and watches Castor take Dares away. He still wishes Castor hadn’t stopped him from waling on the bastard. The small beat down wasn't nearly enough of what he actually deserved. Death is too good but an extended torture might have been nice. Who knows, maybe Antipatros could have invited the little wolf to join. He’s got strong fists, even if his skill in fighting is laughable.
When Castor and Dares’ backs disappear in the throng of people boarding, walking, and loitering the dock, Antipatros squares his shoulders. “Father?”
Eupeithes looks up from his log book. The shadow of the sail calls for Antipatros to glance up at it. He’s not sure why he dislikes the change. Of course, he understands. They can’t have their known pirate flag waving in the wind when they dock at public ports but still. It feels cowardice to change it to a plain sail whenever it fits their narrative. If one is going to be a pirate, they’d better own it.
There’s no use hiding behind a mask if everyone knows what a monster you really are.
“Talos and I are going to take in the sights,” he says.
His father raises an eyebrow. “Are you now? And why is now the first I’m hearing about this?”
Antipatros is not a child , he doesn’t need to ask fucking permission to go on a fucking walk to get off this fucking boat. But he reigns in his irritation. “The boy isn’t made for the sea, Father. His jelly legs can only keep him up for so long.”
“His legs are shaking for a different reason,” a man sneers and Antipatros glares at him hard enough that the resounding chuckles quickly die out. He’s not in the mood for their idiocracy.
“The boy needs to be on land again. And I’d like to see how much Troy has changed. It’s been eleven years, and ten since the war ended,” Antipatros says.
Beside him, the boy sucks in a sharp gasp, eyes now wildly looking around. Antipatros resists the urge to cuff him on the back of his head. The boy is looking around like he’ll see his dead father standing on the shores waiting for him. He worries about the kid’s safety if his plan works out but he’s sure someone will take pity on a foolish pup. Those big, round eyes certainly worked on him—
“Alright,” Eupeithes says and Antipatros tries not to let his shoulders sag too obviously. “But be back before sundown, I don't like to be here when it gets dark. The people become ravengers when Helios isn’t watching.”
“Aye,” Antipatros agrees. He dips his head in thanks and tugs on the lead. At least Telemachus is smart enough to do the same. Sort of. It’s barely the tick of the chin but Eupeithes seems to be pleased with it. “We’ll be back before you know it.”
He’s waved off absentmindedly, his father now looking back at his log book and muttering something about supplies. Antipatros tightens himself and heads towards the gangplank.
He fears that Eupeithes will suddenly call him back and he’ll be forced to keep the little bastard at his side anyways but nothing of the sort happens. He and Telemachus are able to walk off of the ship and onto solid ground.
He can’t believe it was that easy.
The moment the boy’s feet are on the dock, he falls over.
Antipatros was too busy taking in the sights of Troy, the hustle and bustle of the people is something he missed, to notice until there’s a thump and a grunt. He glances down and doesn’t even bother to hide his chuckle. The boy is already bouncing to his feet, quickly as if he thinks that Antipatros will forget that he just ate shit. His cheeks are dusted with embarrassment and he’s scowling.
“Can’t shed your sea legs, champ?” he taunts.
“Shut the fuck— woah!” Telemachus teeters the moment he’s on his feet again, eyes blinking furiously and brow furrowing. His arms pinwheel and it’s instinct, it is. The boy then tenses when he realizes and pushes away Antipatros’ hands on his hips to steady him.
Which means he lands on his ass again.
Antipatros can hear the chortling from the ship from some of the crew who are watching but it doesn’t sober his glee from seeing the boy act like a literal fish out of water.
“Stop it,” he hisses, fingernails scraping against the cobblestone. A few passers by offer him some sympathetic grimaces but don’t stop and try to help him. The collar around his throat and the man towering over him let them know that the boy belongs to him.
“I’m not doing anything, little wolf,” Antipatros chuckles.
“You’re fucking laughing at me, you oaf !” He doesn’t make a move to get up, uncertainty billowing in his eyes. He’s cute like this, like a foal trying to learn how to walk.
“Here,” Antipatros reaches down. “Let me—”
His hand is batted away and a high pitched growl thrown his way. He sighs and glances up at the sun. They’re burning daylight here.
“I can do it myself.”
“I’m pretty sure you’re proving to me that you can’t .”
“Shut the fuck up.”
“Language. What would your mother think?”
“Don’t you dare—”
“Listen kid— Talos ,” Antipatros corrects himself when the kid’s scowl intensifies at the name. He doesn’t squat down on his haunches, he’s pretty sure that’ll earn him a long yapping or an attempted slap and he doesn’t have the patience for either. “It helps to think about rocks.”
“Like the ones in your head?”
“Very funny. No, if you’re having trouble adjusting to solid ground again, thinking about something sturdy helps ground you. Literally.”
“I don’t need your advice,” Telemachus snaps and after a disbelievingly raised eyebrow from Antipatros, he clenches his jaw. “Well I don’t want your advice.”
“Take it anyway,” Antipatros snaps a little. “Get up. We’re stretching your sea legs and—” He cuts himself off. They’re still within bearing distance. “And just get up.”
The boy narrows his eyes, the suspicion almost as evident as his anxiety. He swallows and glances back at the ship, then to Antipatros. Squaring his shoulders, he pushes himself up.
Antipatros can at least give him credit that he doesn’t fall on his ass again and he doesn’t mind the hands flying up instinctively to brace themselves on his chest. Once the boy realizes it of course, his face darkens and those hands quickly move to his arms.
Which might not be a better option, Antipatros may or may be flexing them, just to get a rise out of him. The boy’s face pinches with irritation and Antipatros hisses when he feels nails dig into his skin.
A glance back at the dock shows that some men are still watching them. He can see the twisted features of the smiles and the chortling among each other. Clearly thinking about what Antipatros is planning on doing with the lad now that they’re going to have some semblance of privacy.
For show, Antipatros leans down and brushes his lips against the boy’s ear. He keeps his gaze on the crew, forcing his own smile, and says, “We’re still being watched. Act as if I’ve said something lewd and giggle.”
Telemachus’ nails dig in deeper. “I will not—”
“We’ll go back on the ship then,” Antipatros says without missing a beat. “I’ll drag you around with this.” He tugs on the lead, earning a growl from the little wolf.
But the boy is smart enough to know when to play along and one hand playfully pushes Antipatros’ jaw to the side. A soft giggle pushes past his lips, growing louder when Antipatros raises an eyebrow. It might have made some men swoon at hearing the lovely twinkling if not for the fact that the boy still carries the frown on his face. Making for a rather uncanny appearance.
“Do you want me to carry you or do you think you can walk?” Antipatros asks, glancing up and down Telemachus’ body. The boy’s legs are still shaking a little.
“I can fucking walk,” Telemachus says between sharp giggles. “Manhandle me and I’ll bite your dick off.”
“Then we’ll both be in the same boat,” Antipatros says without thinking. He immediately regrets it when the boy’s face falls flat and he swallows. The frown isn’t from annoyance anymore but an anger that Antipatros doesn’t think he’ll ever understand. But he’s not about to apologize. What he’s going to do for the boy will make up for everything anyway. And then he’ll no longer have to feel this annoying guilt that’s been chasing his ass like a pathetic mutt. He’ll be free.
He shifts and the boy lets go of his arms and although he teeters, he stays upright.
Antipatros turns and starts walking, expecting the boy to follow him. A yelp when the lead goes taut and he glances back. At least the boy is putting one foot after the other, a newborn foal getting into the swing of learning how to walk.
The lead feels warm against his palm. Antipatros clenches it tightly and struts forward.
Troy is— different.
Of course, the last time he was here he couldn’t even get into the damned land, let alone the city. Some war that he never paid attention to. The gods taking sides on a frivolous lovers quarrel. His father would say that when a god got involved, mortals only ever suffered. He’s inclined to believe him.
The hustle and bustle reminds him of other ports they’ve docked at and Antipatros knows that the moment he sails away from this place, it’ll become mixed up with all the other ones.
He’s not impressed by the market or women or soldiers they pass. He’s seen it all before. And he’ll see it again. And again.
Apathetic is the only way he can describe his feelings for this place.
The complete opposite of Telemachus.
Another tug on the lead. It’s becoming a little annoying. But the boy isn’t stopping because his legs are about to give out on him, he keeps fucking stopping in his tracks to take in the sights. He really is like an overexcited dog.
The ooh’s and ah’s that the boy makes are quiet but Antipatros hears them still. When they pass a bronzer showing off a shield or a woman selling her perfumes. Children run past them, screaming and laughing with elders grumbling about the noise.
Dogs bark and growl at one another, birds shriek above them in the skies. Men shout to one another, some starting to cause ruckuses and fists flying.
And yet that goofy smile doesn't leave the boy’s face. He seems to take everything as the most amazing thing he’s ever seen. His eyes crinkle at the sides and his mouth is moving, whispering to himself. If Antipatros were to really try, he’d probably be able to hear what he’s saying but he’s too enraptured by his face.
Antipatros must really be cruel. He doesn’t think he’s ever seen Telemachus smile . Not a real, genuine smile that lights up his whole face.
And he thought the scowl made him look cute. In all his fantasies about deflowering the boy— before and after discovering his body— Antipatros never once thought to paint the boy with a smile. He always had him with an overwhelmed face. Sometimes embarrassed or refusing to admit that Antipatros was pleasuring him so divinely.
And even now, it takes Antipatros a good solid minute or so before he thinks to use that face to his fantasies. He’s simply admiring the boy’s face just— for the sake of it?
He’s losing his grip. He’ll be sure to get it back when he’s gripping himself later that night. Using the boy’s cute smile in his next sexual fantasy.
“Come on,” he says, maybe a little too gruffly, yanking on the chain a little too harshly. “We’re burning daylight.”
“To do what?” The boy snarls back. He blinks and his heels dig into the cobblestone. They’re far enough away from the ship that Antipatros isn’t as worried about keeping up appearances but they are standing in the middle of the walkway and a few people grumble at them as they are forced to have to inconveniently walk around them. “To do what ? Where are you taking me?” A hand on the lead, tugging back just as harshly.
“I’m doing you a fucking favour so relax and come on,” Antipatros huffs, turning around and walking. He’s stronger than the pup and if he has to drag him to his aid, he fucking will. No one gives the boy a second glance as he lets out a disgruntled shout, Troy is no stranger to slaves or pleasure workers and anyways, he’s just another pretty thing in the jaws of a beast.
The taut goes slack and Antipatros has the barest relief, perhaps the boy is using that big brain of his and listening to him.
He hates it when he’s proven wrong. The resounding smack rings in his ears and he stops short, whipping around to seethe at Telemachus.
He doesn’t even try to hide his hand, Antipatros’ arm stinging from the impact. “Did you just fucking slap me?”
He looks ever the snobbish prince when he juts out his chin and peers down the bridge of his nose like that. “Yep.”
The nerve of this runt—
Pulling the lead until the boy falls hard against his chest. The small hands come up to brace himself but Antipatros is already grabbing his wrists and holding him fast. “I’m doing this to help you, you little bitch.”
He has to jerk his head away, almost too slow to miss the fangs at his lips. The boy’s teeth clack against each other and he struggles in Antipatros’ grip. “You have a funny way of showing it.”
Telemachus’ mother must have more grey hairs than not. “Why do I even bother…?” Antipatros could just take him back to the ship but honestly, he’s more trouble than he’s worth. He’ll find his own way to get fame, fortune, and family. He can always find some other damsel in distress to manipulate. Someone who’d actually be grateful for his help.
He huffs and releases the boy’s wrists. It must surprise him enough because Telemachus’ brows furrow and he stands still. Antipatros acts before he can recover and the lead and collar land on the cobblestone with a soft plop .
“There,” he grunts. “Fuck off.”
“I—what?” Telemachus’ hand comes up to his neck, dumbly rubbing the smooth skin. “Huh?”
Maybe he was dropped on his head as a baby one too many times. Or not, the hand coming up to cuff him in the top of his head is grabbed and the boy petulantly glares at him. “ Huh ?” Antipatros mocks. “I said; you’re free to go.”
“Go where?”
Hera above, Antipatros is going to rip his own locs out. “Anywhere, I don’t care. But you’ve been getting on my nerves and I can’t fucking deal with you anymore.”
“You— what?” Telemachus takes a step back. Then another when Antipatros doesn’t follow him. “You’re… you’re letting me go?”
“You’re so fucking dense, kid.”
“Don’t call me that.” It’s more of a reflex, the way he says it, almost absentmindedly as he scrutinized Antipatros with those sharp blues. “What are you playing at?”
“I’m not playing at anything. Fuck, you’re making this far more difficult than it has to be. I’m letting you off the hook.” Antipatros sucks on his teeth, making it to the count of six before he gives up. “Find a boat, call upon your patron, fucking swim back to Ithaca for all I care. I’m not dealing with you anymore.”
“What’s the catch?”
“There is no catch. How many times do I have to repeat something before it sinks through that thick skull of yours?” It might have been easier to knock him out and leave a note for him to read when he woke up. Although Antipatros isn’t so sure he can read, princes have a habit of expecting everyone to do everything for them. And apparently that includes explaining the obvious as basic as can be. “I give up. You’re too much of a hassle, and I don’t want to break my back protecting you anymore. So be gone, you’re free.”
Telemachus blinks at him. Then blinks again, taking a half step back. The sea of people continues to move around them but it’s all background. Blue eyes disappear rapidly behind eyelids and breathing is shallow. “Just like that?”
“Just like that. Easy as pie.”
Somewhere above him, a crane cries, its shadow casting over Antipatros as it flies but he pays it no mind.
The boy’s face is easy to read; shock, confusion, and skepticism. Honestly, Antipatros isn’t sure how he managed to convince his father that he was his erenomos if he’s this obvious. He needs to learn to hide behind a mask, like the rest of them. Wearing his heart on his sleeve is only going to get him killed.
Blue eyes flick to the vast blueness, reflecting even more in his soul. His body is tense, lips drawn in a thin line and brow furrowed, deep in thought. Antipatros glances at the sun. With any luck, he’ll have enough time to wallow in his annoyance, find a bar and maybe a hole to hold himself to, relieve whatever guilt he’s feeling and dry his hands.
Maybe he’ll—
“No.”
Antipatros must be hallucinating. He side-eyes the boy, startled to find him much closer and staring intently at him.
He thought he could read him before, he’s never been proven so wrong. What’s inside those sharp eyes, he doesn’t know. There’s no way to fathom what is going on inside his head.
“No?”
“No,” Telemachus responds. “You’re not getting out of this that easily.”
“Me? Me getting out of th—?” Antipatros has to pinch the bridge of his nose, and exhales heavily. “I’m giving you an out, kid. Take it.”
“No.”
Hera and Zeus above, his mother will have to accept that he son will return home missing a few fingers, what the fuck is this kid’s problem?
“You don’t get to do this to me.”
Antipatros shakes his head, squinting almost as much as the little pipsqueak is. “What are you talking about? I’m doing this for you. And I don’t do favours often so take it.”
“This isnt’ a fucking favour,” Telemachus snaps. “You’re trying to appease your conscience.”
“I don’t have a conscience, kid. I do what I want, when I want, with whoever and whatever I want.” Antipatros takes a step forward, attempting to intimidate the kid but Telemachus holds his ground, surprising him not. He has spunk, Antipatros has to give him that. Or stupidity. Both. “And I don’t want to have to deal with—”
“Did it really scare you that bad?” Telemachus asks suddenly, eyes raking over—
He has no right to scrutinize him like that! Antipatros is the one who has the upper hand here, not the prince. He hasn’t earned the right to give him a once over, he doesn’t have the balls. Metaphorically and literally.
“Did what? Your bitching and whining all night long for days on end? More like it—”
“When he tried to rape me.”
Whiplash hits harder when it’s aimed for your heart. Antipatros isn’t proud of the way he takes a step back, the small gasp. He doesn’t recover quick enough, the boy following him with a step of his own.
His chuckle sounds nervous even to him. He clears his throat and tries again for a more throaty laugh.
The unmoving scowl from the boy tells him that it falls flat.
No worries; he’s bigger, stronger, smarter, and worse than the boy. He’ll demand obedience from him, he’ll wring it out of his neck if he has to. Rip it from his jaws or coax it with his tongue. He’ll—
Be exactly like—
“I’ve seen plenty of attempts and acts, kid ,” Antipatros growls. “This will just be another one of them.”
“You’re not a very good liar, Antipatros,” Telemachus says quietly. It’s not soft, just— quiet. Like the sound of blood rushing back to one’s head. Heavy and much .
Perhaps it’s the certainty with which the boy says that farted Antipatros’ nerves and gets him to respond, petulantly, with, “Yes, I am.”
“Maybe to yourself,” comes the words, just as childish.
“I don’t have time for this, kid,” Antipatros huffs. “Either you grow up and ask someone to take you home or wherever the nearest place is, or you rot here, just like your daddy probably did.”
A twitch of the kid’s eye but he doesn’t rise at the remark. Maybe he really is smarter than he looks.
“I’m not going to be responsible for you anymore.” He walks forward and brushes past the boy, heading back for the tavern he saw earlier. Even though it’s almost noon, it’s already open. The kind of people he likes; heavy drinkers don’t ask probing questions. They fade ink and they fuck. That’s what Antipatros needs right now. Head filled with alcohol and balls drained.
“Oh, so that’s what it is.”
Antipatros groans and tells himself not to turn around. The boy’s blue eyes are just as piercing. Sharper than steel. “What?” Why is he asking? What does he have tk gain from yapping with this runt any longer?
What was that saying about curiosity?
“This,” the boy takes two steps after him. “You’ve made your bed and you don’t want to lie in it.”
“What the fuck does that mean?” Has this kid been reading old women’s scrolls?
“It means, Antipatros,” Telemachus sneers, his index finger jabbing uncomfortably against his chest. “That you’re a fucking coward.”
He catches the boy’s wrist. He lets him run his mouth for far too long, he gets too comfortable. Too cocky. He has no right . “Excuse me?”
“You. Hear. Me.” With every word, a poke to the chest despite his hand still wrapped around the wrist. Antipatros is too taken aback by the sheer audacity of the boy to reprimand him. “You’re a coward. You give all this big talk, threatening to rape me, to hurt my mother, throw my body in the ocean in tiny, little pieces. You drone on and on and on about how cutthroat and vicious you are.”
A humorless bark. “Men fear you, women want you, the world is your oyster, it’s all a fucking farce! A showman can only be as great as his greatest show.” Cold blue eyes. “And you are not great, you’re not even good. I don’t think you even are .”
Antipatros responds the only way he knows how, with his fists. Aiming for that runt’s pretty face and—
How the fuck does he move so fast? Sidestepping him with ease and wrenching his wrists from Antipatros’ grasp. A swift kick to the back of Antipatros’ knees and he barely has time to brace himself on his hands. He’s scrambling up just as fast but the damage to his ego is already done.
Like before, they get a few cursory glances but no one seems interested in deescalating the fight between slave and master. They must see it far too often for them to give more than an eye roll.
Telemachus fights back the only way that really gets to Antipatros, “And now, when you’re faced with the reality of the situation that you made, you back out? Just toss me aside like I’m some side quest to your actual goal?”
“I mean, you kinda are—”
“No, no . You don’t get to do that. You don’t get to just walk away while I deal with the consequences!” Telemachus is all up in his business again, barking and biting. “You’ve fucked with me for too long, too fucking long, and you’re going to pay for it.” His voice is at a tenor that Antipatros has never heard before, the kind of anger that can only be described as simmering beneath the surface. A volcano ready to erupt.
“You’re not coming back on the ship. That’s final.” Antipatros is putting his foot down on that. He won’t say it out loud but he can’t bear to put the kid in danger again. He might be able to stop the second assault but what about the third? Or fourth? He can’t be by his side at all times.
“Aye,” Telemachus says, cockily and the accent for the word sounds more pure than anything Antipatrosnhas ever spoken. “And neither are you.”
“Excuse me? I—” Antipatros can’t even get more than those words out before the boy is yapping at him again.
“You’re coming with me.”
He has to chuckle, because the absurdity of it is too much. “Right, and how do you expect to take me with you? Gonna use those big strong muscles of yours?” He pokes the kid right in the shoulder for emphasis.
This time it’s Telemachus that grabs his wrist, holding him in place with surprising strength. “I don’t need to, you don’t want to go back on the ship any more than I do, maybe even less.” A huff. “And you made a deal.”
“The deal was gold in exchange for keeping ya from harm's way, kid. And I don’t know if you remember but I sure as hell haven't been keeping you out of harm’s way. The deal is off.”
“Then we’ll make a new deal.”
“Not interested.”
“I don’t fucking care.”
“Would you just shut up for once in your sorry excuse of a life?” His voice is raised so high that a few people actually do stop and stare. But once they realize it’s just a boy throwing a tantrum, they grumble and move on with their day. Antipatros wishes he could do the same with his. “Just listen . Please.”
He averts his eyes, and Antipatros feels suddenly so cold without the sharp gaze on him, unsure of when he started finding comfort in them. Or he’s just upset that the boy isn’t giving him his undivided attention. Yeah, that’s it.
He’ll humour him, if only to tucker him out. And it’s the least Antipatros can do since he’ll be leaving the boy to fend for himself. “Well— speak. Or does a dog like you need a treat to behave?”
Those eyes back on him, taken aback but quickly recovers. He squares his shoulders and sets his jaw, swallowing whatever apprehensions he may have had. “We’re sailing back to Ithaca.”
“So you’ve said.”
“Don’t interrupt me. We’re sailing back to Ithaca and you’re going to pay for what you’ve done. For all of it.”
“This sounds like a worse deal for a worse outcome, kid.”
“The fuck did I just tell you?” Telemachus looks like he’s about two seconds away from actually biting him. “We’ll find a ship that will take us to Ithaca, or close enough. The rest of the journey we can make on foot or from the blessing of the gods. And when we get back, my mother will dish out whatever punishment she sees fit and then —” Because Antipatros opens his mouth to scoff. “You’ll get your handsome reward and be free to leave.”
Antipatros blinks slowly at the kid before barking out a laugh. “That’s your plan? Hera, kid, you sure as hell don’t know how to make deals. Why on earth would I risk my fathers’ wrath—” Again . “For a shittier reward. And punishment? You think I’m going to agree with all this, go through even more fucking trouble just so I can get chewed out and bled by your mother?”
“Yes, I do.” Cocky, little bastard. “Because you want to be punished.”
“I’m not that kinky, kid.”
“No,” Telemachus says slowly. “But you do want to appease your guilt.”
“My what.”
“You’re not good at hiding things, Antipatros.” Blue eyes rake over him again. “And maybe you’re a better person than either of us think. Or it’s just the guilt of being such a horrible person. Either way, you want to be able to rid yourself of it. And aiding me isn’t going to wash it away. At least, not all of it. I can smell it on you, you know, the need to be hurt to make up for all the pain you’ve caused.”
What a load of bullshit. “Easy, little wolf. I bite back—”
“Don’t lie to me. You can lie to your father and the crew and even yourself,” the boy steps close enough that their chests are just a hair away from touching. “But you can’t lie to me.”
“You— I… ugh…” Antipatros stutters. He searched for the right words to say, to find that perfect snark that will leave the boy speechless. Something, anything, that will wreck him so that he can go back to his fathers’ ship and— and…
And what? Skirt around the ocean, pillaging well meaning people without the proper code of piracy? Reveal the secrets of the map and lead his father to something that will only make him worse? Convince Castor to finslly run away with him, maybe get a couple of fun months with him, fucking each other, until they realize that they only make each other worse and part ways sourly?
What is left for him on that ship? Nothing.
And what's left for him if he takes the boy’s offer? Worse than nothing; something.
But it’s something. His fingers twitch.
The ache in his heart— the heaviness in the pit of his stomach hasn’t lessened, not even when he made up his mind to let the kid go free. He thought it would, that it would be that simple. Rid himself of the brat and with it, the guilt. But nothing is ever that simple, is it?
The only way he’ll be able to breathe easy is if he gives the kid to his wailing mother, take a few lashes, and then his gold.
He’ll be sure to double it. Triple it, actually. He’ll have to get the queen to grant him a handful of slaves too, preferably ones that don’t bitch and whine like her son.
And if he dies trying to make a life for himself again, then at least he can have the satisfaction of saying I told you so to Telemachus for all of eternity.
“Fine,” he grinds out.
“Wait, really?” Telemachus blinks up at him, face going slack. “Uh, I mean; good. Good .” He furrows his brows, an attempt to make himself look more intimidating no doubt but it just makes him look more like a determined puppy. “Then let’s go.”
“Hold it, champ,” Antipatros puts a hand on the kid’s shoulder. “You really haven’t thought any of this through. My father isn’t about to let his son and pet walk aboard another ship.”
“Well, then it’s a good thing they aren’t.”
“Huh?”
Telemachus leans down and scoops up the chain and necklace. "This is gold, right?”
“Well, yeah, but—”
“Should be enough to buy us some new clothes.” The boy’s face twists a little, his tongue licking over his teeth. His eyes dart around the market, mouth moving to whisper to himself. It’s as if Antipatros disappears entirely as the prince gets lost in his own head. A little unnerving but endearing enough that Antipatros doesn’t trust himself enough to comment on it.
Although, he does comment on the garments that the kid buys. And that’s not to mention how the boy wasted away the entirety of the gold chain and necklace, giving the aging woman a near heart attack by how much he’s clearly overpaid her.
“Pff, are you sure?”
Telemachus clenches his jaw. “It’s the only way.” His hands twist the fabric and the sheen to his eyes draws out his desperation, something Antipatros can relate to.
“Alright, and what ship do you suggest?” Maybe he’s being a prick but the kid has worn out his patience.
“I—”
The loud cry of a crane. They both take pause to look at it and watch it soar above them, disappearing behind the throng of ships docked at the port.
Both of their eyes land on one of them and say at the same time; “That one.”
They share a huff of laughter but it is quickly smothered out when they make eye contact. “Well, kid.” Antinous shrugs off his chiton. “Let’s get ya home.”
Notes:
I'M SO SORRY THIS IS LATE AAAHHHH! It was my mom's wedding weekend so I was pretty busy (let's go lesbians rahhh)
Anyway, these next couple of chapters are going to be waaayy less stressful but more character driven (and angsty) so instead of worrying about Telemachus' safety we can worry about his mental health instead, hurray! ( ͡~ ͜ʖ ͡°)
Chapter 10: As close to the truth as possible
Notes:
Some warnings for this chapter:
Trans male character cross dressing and pretty unhappy about it
Misgendering (unintentional)
Brief panic attack that Telemachus represses just like the rest of his emotions
Lots of internalized transphobia in this one
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It’s been so long since Telemachus has had to— dress like this. In all honesty, it’s been longer since he hasn’t. He still remembers how to fasten and shape the garments to fit his body, still knows which way the peplos is supposed to fit him. He remembers everything. But recalling the wisps of a nightmare isn’t something to brag about.
He almost wishes that he didn’t remember. Then maybe the voices in his head wouldn’t sound so incredibly loud and he could ignore them. He doesn’t want to, but he knows he has to look in the mirror to make sure that he looks right.
Wrong, wrong, wrong, his mind supplies and he tries not to vomit. His hands clench and unclench at his sides and the urge to tear the clothes off, and then his very skin, is so powerful that he almost follows through with it.
Almost, but not quite. He’s come too far to let it all go to waste just because he feels a little uncomfortable.
At least he has the privilege of hating himself in front of the mirror with only his eyes to judge him. Antipatros didn’t seem to give two flying fucks about changing in the alleyway. Telemachus wishes he could be like that; not care about what other people think of him. But of course, he has to. Not only because his body would revolt or excite the wrong people, but because he is a prince. And royalty must be so overly concerned with every eye on them. His mother is a strong woman for being able to put up with so many looks her way. Telemachus couldn’t even handle the forty or so on the ship.
Or the hands—
He swallows thickly and closes his eyes, scrunching them up as tight as he can. But that doesn’t wave the memories away. Of the pirate violating him and nearly raping him. His hands start to shake and even clenching them does nothing. His breath comes in pants and his mind runs from him.
Why is he still so hung up about it? Nothing happened, just almost. He needs to get a grip. If he starts to shake and sob like some child at even the mildest of thoughts, he’s not going to be able to make it back home and be a king.
Looking at himself again, he squares his shoulders and steels himself. It’s not for forever, he can do this. It’ll just be another facade. Better the world— Antipatros— sees him as another thing he’s not rather than who he truly is.
If there’s even anyone to him at all.
“Hera above, are you taking a shit in there? Come on, little wolf, we’re burning daylight.”
When all this is over and Telemachus is safely home, he’s going to put a ban on pet names in general. Or actually, maybe everyone who uses one will be banned from the island. Maybe then it can just be his mother and him.
The breath that Telemachus takes is far from fortifying but it’s all he’s got. So with his hands still shaking, he comes out of the small changing hut.
The light causes him to blink rapidly and he raises a hand to shield his face from the worst of it. The urge to wrap his other one around the dagger strapped to his thigh again is strong but his resolve to not is stronger, but barely.
A strangled sound and Telemachus doesn’t need to look, but he does anyway. Antipatros is gawking at him, blinking slow and then fast as he stares and stares at Telemachus.
Well, not Telemachus but his body. That’s all anyone ever does.
Telemachus wishes he’d asked that lovely old woman for a chlamys as well, something to hide— all of this.
“Are you a shapeshifter?” Antipatros asks, seemingly without thinking.
Telemachus grunts and crosses his arms. Uncrosses them. Crosses them again. “If I were, I think I’d prefer to stay in my true form; a soul sucking demon.”
Antipatros flicks his gaze to him, the one eye only visible now. Telemachus allows the moment of surprise to take in Antipatros’ new disguise. He doesn’t look bad but he still looks like the same man that’s tortured him for years and violated him for a month.
The chiton he wears is modest, almost too much which Telemachus takes pride in. Antipatros won’t be able to show off his strong legs and thick thighs now. Clunky sandals instead of the lighter ones and a chlamys that looks already too heavy for the warm sun if the beads of sweat are anything to go by. The patch over his eyes is the same tone of his skin so people will have to do a double take before realizing that they probably shouldn’t stare.
If Telemachus were to glance upon Antipatros in the street, that’s all it would be. Nothing extraordinary. Good. He looks about as bland as any other traveler.
The same can’t be said for Telemachus.
The chiton is thankfully longer than the ones he’d been forced to wear on that cursed ship but it still barely goes to the tops of his knees. The peplos reaches the same length and he keeps tugging at the epiblema, the unfamiliarity of it making his skin itch. It’s slightly too small on his more broad shoulders and keeps slipping from one side to the other as if it can’t decide how it’s supposed to cover him. His hair is the same and he’s washed his face of the sun kisses, trying to be as plain as possible.
And at least he’s wearing fucking sandals, dear gods. He’d almost forgotten what it felt like to not have the worry in the back of his mind about splinters or stepping on broken bottles.
But—
“Huh, you can actually pass for a woman.”
Telemachus wants to eat Antipatros’ heart and then his own.
Not a girl, not a girl, notagirl!
Swallowing again and the glob getting stuck in his throat. He clears it and spits it onto the ground.
“Alright, maybe in looks but not in attitude. You can’t act like that.” Antipatros puts on hand on his hip and cocks it, a condescending smirk stretching over his ugly face.
“Don’t tell me how to fucking act,” Telemachus snaps.
“Yeah, and the swearing is gonna have to be put on hold too.”
Would the gods be mad if Telemachus killed Antipatros right now? It’s not like he’d be breaking xenia, he’s not hosting to Antipatros anymore and they’re on foreign land and—
Telemachus absentmindedly casts his mind out again but gets the same results. He should have known by now but he still wants to try before they get back at sea. His stomach revolts at the thought of being on a ship again.
It makes sense why she can’t respond to his prayers. Troy isn’t exactly her favourite city and Telemachus understands the dangers of one god invading another god’s territory. Maybe he should stop praying to one, there’s no telling if the other ones are listening. And dealing with a mortal with a god complex is hard enough, an actual god would be lethal.
“Do you like bossing people around or is it just because you have control issues?” Telemachus growls, fighting the urge to cross his arms again after he’d set them to his sides.
Antipatros’ eye twitches, body tensing as if he’s about to take a step forward but thinks better on it. He glances behind him and watches the crew getting the ship ready. “We’d better hurry if we want them to take us aboard. Why did you have to waste away all of our gold?”
“Our gold? I thought the collar and leash were mine. Don’t tell me you would have wanted to be walked around like a dog too now.” The image makes Telemachus feel warm and smug, especially when Antipatros’ face is flushed with rage when he glares at him. Before the older man can argue, Telemachus holds out his hand, the rings glinting in the daylight. “I’m sure these will suffice.”
“H-how… where did you get those?” It’s more of an accusation than a question.
The actual answer of swiping them off of a grumpy merchant tugs a little too much in the pit of Telemachus’ stomach so instead he shrugs and plays it coy. “I have my ways.” It’s fine, he’ll repay the man when he gets home. Hopefully. Probably. Maybe.
Surprise flickers in his eyes and Antipatros gives him a wry smile. “You’re just full of surprises, aren’t ya, kid?”
“Don’t call me that,” Telemachus says but he’s staring at the ship. It’s now or never. Before Antipatros’ father and crew realize they’re gone. There’s a million different routes he’d rather take and a million different people he’d rather spend that journey with. But he doesn’t have that luxury. All he has is a small dagger, an oaf of a man-child, his quick wit, and spite acid enough to rival whatever bullshit Fate throws his way.
A little dress-up isn’t going to kill him. He needs to man up and take it in stride. His spine strengthens, he can fucking do this.
“Hurry up, we’re burning daylight,” he repeats Antipatros’ earlier ease and brushes past him. He keeps his eyes on that ship, not waiting to hear if Antipatros is following him or not. The beating of his heart is loud in his ears, barely able to hear the hustle and bustle of the still very vibrant and alive Troy.
Maybe one day he’ll come back and actually take in the sights. When he can enjoy himself, maybe when he goes on a real adventure. To slay some beast or woo some damsel or whatever it is that real men do. Not be the damsel stuck with a beast.
It’s funny to think that just twenty years ago, his own father was on these very same beaches. Of course, his father wasn’t dressing as a woman with a dog tailing behind him and clawing his way home but he supposes that he can’t be completely like his father.
If he’s like his father at all.
Those thoughts come unbidden and although he walks a little faster, they nip at his heels all the same.
His father—
“So do you have a plan or are you actually going to just try and sneak aboard? I hate to tell ya, kid—” Antipatros seems to relish in the ways to get under his skin. “—But it’s not like in the stories. People have to eat, drink, and shit. You really think you can hold it for the weeks we’ll be stowed away? Or are ya gonna sit in your own feces for—”
“You’re so fucking crude,” Telemachus snaps. He turns on his heel and his nose practically makes a squeaking sound when he collides with Antipatros’ generous chest. He pulls himself back before he can smother himself. Glaring up at that smug face is doing him no good, not when that smile only deepens when Antipatros leans down. He has to hold his breath so he doesn’t smell his rotting heart leaking past his teeth. “Unlike you, I don't run into situations with my cock out, I use my other head, idiot.” If his mother were to hear him, she’d wash his mouth out with soap. And then probably dunk him in a freezing tub.
That smile goes lax, lips parted, and eyes wide. Antipatros makes a sound from the back of his throat and Telemachus genuinely thinks he has him stumped.
That is until Antipatros throws his head back and guffaws uproariously. Telemachus tries not to stare at the way his body dances as he does.
The itch under his skin grows insistent as Antipatros snorts until he can compose himself, leaning down again and ruffling Telemachus' hair. “And here I thought you were above childish name calling. Guess you really are immature.”
The back of his hand stings and he can only hope that the slap was hard enough to hurt Antipatros’ arm too. Telemachus scowls but he keeps whatever retort he had behind his teeth. “Let’s just get on the fucking boat.” He’s going to tell his mother in great detail every fucking thing that Antipatros has said or done.
He all but marches towards the ship, nails digging into his palms. When he gets close enough, he takes a deep breath and schools his features. He can be angry later. He can actually feel his emotions in the comfort of his own bed. There, he can kick and scream and cry and just be. But right now, he needs to act.
“Goood— good afternoon!” Telemachus says to a crewman stocking barrels. He has to gnaw on the inside of his cheek. It’s not as difficult as he thought it would be. His voice rings in his ears, taunting him with how easy it is to make it that high again. At least the flushing of his cheeks can be excused away with the warm sun.
And it’s served to make him look even more like a fucking girl because that’s all he’ll ever be and there’s no use pretending that he’s not—
“Afternoon to you too,” the crewman responds, only half looking at them as he twists a knob on the barrel. Grunting with satisfaction when it doesn’t budge.
Telemachus licks his lips, determined not to show his anxiety. He can feel Antipatros’ smug stare just waiting for him to fuck up and have to rely on him. Bastard. He takes another step forward. “My h-husband—” Kill him, kill him, kill him! “And I were wondering where your ship is going?”
Aside from the exhale of air behind him, Antipatros stays blessedly silent.
The crewman looks up at Telemachus this time, the crows feet around his eyes deepening when he looks between the two of them. “Ah, Athens.”
This has got to be too good to be true. Telemachus can’t help the way his face lights up at the mention. “Athens?”
“Oy,” the man chuckles. “Why, coincidence?”
Perhaps the Fates were taking pity on him. Finally. “Yes, oh gods! That’s where we’re headed, actually!” Athens, Athens! What are the chances? Telemachus can find a temple, a shrine, anything and pray to Athena. She’ll answer him this time, he knows she will. And then she’ll guide him home, keep an eye on him until he’s safely back with his mother.
Athena, how he had missed her. They’d only spoken briefly and trained even less but Telemachus felt a connection between them, something that went deeper than blood. He’d never really had a friend before her, and sure, she’s a goddess but that doesn’t mean that they can’t be friends.
She’d helped him because she saw the potential in him.
Not because she felt pity on watching him struggle to be a man in his own home.
Thoughts aren’t what he needs right now. “I’m from a small village outside of Athens,” he says on a whim.
“Oh really? Where?”
Shit, shit, shit. Telemachus doesn’t actually know any small cities outside of Athens, he hadn’t even left his own island before all of this. He wracks his brain, trying to picture the scrolls and maps from the palace library in his head. “Uh… Ah—”
“Oh,” the man snaps his fingers. “Aegaleo!” Sure, Telemachus nods his head and the man beams at him. “I’ve got a niece who lives there. Perhaps you know her? Doris?”
Now that’s a lie Telemachus would not be able to keep up so he shakes his head. The man looks a little deflated but not devastated. Telemachus just hopes he didn’t ruin their chances. “Are we able to board your boat, good sir? We have gold…” He reaches into his pockets to grab the rings but the man stops him.
“You don’t have to pay, child. And it’s not me you should be asking, but my brother.”
“Oh, where is he?” Telemachus’ cheeks darken and he fights off the urge to draw his shoulders up. He feels so fucking stupid. He should have known but he didn’t because he’s not a real man and every other man would know what to do without struggling—
“He’s probably in his cabin. Come on, I’ll take ya to him.” The man stands and gestures to them to follow him and promptly walks up the gangplank.
Telemachus watches him a little dumbfounded. This man is just… trusting them to board the ship? Isn’t he afraid that they’ll loot or hurt him or the crew? How can someone just accept the word of mouth of a complete stranger like it’s nothing?
He still finds his feet carrying him up and onto the ship, the heavy stomping of his unfortunate companion sounding after him. He’s almost in a daze as he follows the man through the ship. He tries not to stare but he can’t help but map out the area with his eyes. A force of habit, he supposes. Having to count and watch every person around him. He had to be on high alert all the time in the palace and even more so on the Vengeance.
These crewmen are… not like the pirates. This he can already tell. They barely offer him a second glance and instead call out to each other, smiles on their faces and light in their eyes. They work like they enjoy it, like their labour is something to take pride in and not a chore.
The door to the cabin at the end of the hall is knocked on twice before being thrown open, the crewman strutting in without a care.
Telemachus tentatively follows. If he has to, he can still bolt out and hide in the market. He’s fast. And he still has the dagger strapped to his thigh.
“Oy, Eupolos, we have some fine guests who would like to join aboard. They’re from Athens too. Well, close enough to it anyway,” the man announces. He makes a broad and overdramatic gesture to Telemachus and Antipatros behind him and Telemachus gets a good view of the captain.
It’s obvious that they're brothers. They have the same nose, the same cleft in their chin, and their eyes crinkle the same way. Eupolos looks up from the extensive map that he’s been studying and meets eyes with Telemachus, then Antipatros, the dip of his head to the older man and Telemachus tries not to take offense to that. He has to remind himself what he looks like.
“Ah, fellow Athenians? We welcome you aboard!” He has a sizable gap between his two front teeth, a sharp whistling sound happening whenever he speaks. Subtle but charming. “What brung you to Troy?”
And… just like that? Telemachus is speechless at the casual agreement of hospitality. No suspicion, no underlying deal that they must make in order to stay aboard. J he’s so caught off guard that he almost misses the question. Antipatros must be too because he doesn’t chime in before Telemachus, only a sharp intake of breath.
His mouth runs faster than his mind and Telemachus is speaking before he’s really aware of what he’s saying. “Pirates.” Shit. Shit, fuck, shit and fuck. He hears Antipatros let out a huff of air, the click of his mouth opening to take over the situation. He won’t let him, Telemachus cannot have Antipatros be the one in control of the situation again. That only leads him to more trouble and pain and violation— don’t think about it, don’t remember how it felt to have those slimy hands in him. How utterly helpless he was, a lamb not even sent to the slaughter but bearing his neck for the fall of the blade— he can’t mentally survive that again. So, “We were sailing from Ithaca, actually.”
Keep it as close to the truth as possible. A story is easier to follow if it’s based on truths. Telemachus squares his shoulders and takes a deep breath.
“Our— our crew was attacked. Ransacked by a group of— ruffians!” The crack at the end of his sentence isn’t faked but it serves to add to his whole demeanour.
Eupolos’ eyebrows pinch in sympathy. “Oy, we’ve had some close calls with pirates too. Is that what happened to your husbands’ eye?”
Okay so maybe the disguise wasn’t nearly as flawless as Telemachus has first thought. He’s speaking over Antipatros’ near words again, “Nay, that’s from eons ago.” A snide thatch in his stomach and, “It was silly, rather. He was trying to shear one of our sheep and his hand slipped. He’s quite clumsy.”
He can practically feel Antipatros seething behind him. Good. It serves him right to have a taste of his own medicine.
“Oh, you live on a farm? That’s lovely,” the other brother says. Telemachus isn’t sure if it’s polite or not to ask him for it. So he doesn’t.
“Doris lives on a farm, maybe you know her,” Eupolos says.
Which gets a snort from his brother. “Already asked, ‘Olos, says they don’t.”
“Ah, oh well.” Eupolos shrugs and looks between Antipatros and Telemachus. “I don’t think I asked you for your names?”
Shit, he’s so bad at this. It’s… different from diplomatic meetings. These are common folk, not council members. People who haven’t had to hide behind their lips with painted on smiles and narrowed eyes. They say what they want with their chests and— they’re kind.
It must be a farce, a facade of some kind. If being out in the real world has taught Telemachus anything, it’s that no one ever does something out of the kindness of their hearts. There’s always an ulterior meaning, a motive to suit their own needs.
“Chariclo,” he says without hesitation. He’ll be amazed or unsettled by his ability to lie so well later (has he ever done anything but lie his whole life? Is he not just an amalgamation of lie on top of lie?).
“Ah, and your husband…?”
“He’s deaf!”
Telemachus snaps his jaw shut, the audible click echoed with the one behind him. He’s not sure where that came from, or even why he said it, but the desperation to not have Antipatros says another word takes over him.
“Oh, he is? Is that why he’s so silent? Heh,” Eupolos chuckles good naturedly. “Was wondering why he was letting his wife speak.”
It’s fine and Telemachus shouldn’t feel as morbidly self-loathing as he does. His gut churns and it takes everything in him to keep his face schooled in a calm demeanor. “Ay-yes. Er-Eratosthenes. He was born deaf as a rock. But no less intelligent.” He lets the condescension drip from his mouth. “Apart from the whole shearing incident.”
Behind him, Antipatros lets out a grunt but it’s not like he can say anything to argue with him. After all, he can’t hear.
“He’s quite sweet, actually,” Telemachus goes on. Oh, this is too fun. Is this what Antipatros felt when he kept spewing out falsehood after falsehood to throw his despicable father off their trail? It’s addicting. And a little vindicating. “Don’t mind his tough exterior, he’s nothing but a sappy hound once you get to know him.” He glances over his shoulder, smiling sweetly at the seething glare Antipatros throws his way. Those eyes may promise revenge but Telemachus is confident that it won’t come to pass.
If he has to be uncomfortable on this voyage, then Antipatros is going to shut the fuck up.
“So, what happened to the rest of your crew?” Luckily, Telemachus’ hesitation is answer enough for them. “Ah, I see. A thousand apologies, young maiden.” Shut up, shut up, shut up! “We won’t let anything of the sort happen to you here. So long as you offer your hand in maintaining the ship, everyone is welcome aboard!” Eupolos stretches his hands out in a broad gesture. “So please, make yourself at home here.”
And just like that; Telemachus and Antipatros are two different people on another ship.
There’s no interrogation or snide remarks, no wandering hands or eyes that linger uncomfortably. Just two men sympathizing with Telemachus’ story and—
That’s it.
The blatant trust of one another… Telemachus has never seen before. Not even back in Ithaca. Sure his mother and he trusted one another but they weren’t strangers. Telemachus has learned from a young age, when the suitors first started arriving, that trusting total strangers only got him hurt.
Antipatros must be reeling too because he lets himself and Telemachus be escorted out of the captain’s cabin without so much of a snarky remark. Of course, Telemachus’ cover up story doesn't help him. He should be grateful; at least Telemachus said he was deaf and not mute. He can still let out the occasional grunt if he so wants to.
Blinking away the brightness of the sun as they walk out, Telemachus stumbles. His back hits a warm wall and when he realizes it’s Antipatros, he jumps back as if he’s been burned.
Antipatros’ hands catch nothing but empty air and the cackle of the tension almost makes Telemachus’ teeth chatter.
“The bunks are below deck. Unfortunately, our ship isn’t a luxury one so you’ll have to share the space with the other crew and guests. Apologies.”
Here these men are opening their livelihood to Telemachus and Antipatros and they have the gall to apologize to them? Telemachus is already stepping forward. “There’s nothing to apologize for, good sir. We are so ever grateful that you’re allowing us to sail for home. A thousand thanks to you and your house—er, boat.”
The man’s face breaks out into an easy smile and he nods to Antipatros. “I thank you. Please, feel free to make yourselves feel at home. We leave in but a few short minutes.”
Telemachus sucks on his teeth and Antipatros grunts.
The man pads back over to his corner of the ship, whistling as if he didn’t just let two strangers on board. Two strangers who could very well lead to the slaughtering of their ship if—
A deep breath in and a deep breath out. The horizon has never looked so vast, so utterly unattainable. If he were to swim for years and years, Telemachus wouldn’t even reach the edge of the world.
He sees Antipatros’ shadow looming over him and can feel the anger radiating off of him. But for once since Telemachus’ feet have left Ithaca, he doesn’t shift on them. Squaring his shoulders, he turns and looks down the bridge of his nose, chin tilted back. “If you’ve got something to say, I’m afraid that it’ll have to wait until we get home.”
And oh the flash of unadulterated rage brings Telemachus nothing but glee. There’s probably well over two dozen people loitering and working on the deck of the ship, presumably more below. Feeling confident, Telemachus steps closer.
“And if you even think about laying one finger on my person, I’ll see to it that my mother gelds you.”
It’s an empty threat, Telemachus isn’t so sure that he would stoop as low as that, but the effect has Antipatros clenching his jaw, hands shaking but remaining at his sides. It’s a good look on him.
But staring at Antipatros is a little sore on the eyes so he turns back around and stares at the expanse.
Home is just over the horizon.
—
“Aight, lay way anchor!”
Antipatros’ skin itches but he does nothing except stand like an idiot and watch the crewmen scramble to follow their captains orders. They do so with an ease to their steps and a smile on their faces which look so fucking ridiculous. They’re commandeering a ship, not dancing for entertainment.
What a bunch of fools.
The boat lurches but Antipatros barely even flinches. He’s experienced worse disembarking than this. However it is obvious that they’re not as experienced as he and his crew are. Were.
The tightening of his gut and he thinks he might throw up. It feels just like the first time he left—
And it’s not even any different either. Just like last time, he’s leaving, a coward. And just like last time, his father is going to find him and he’ll be right back where he started. This is so fucking stupid. The boy is so fucking stupid. He is so fucking stupid to think that this would work.
His father is no fool, he’ll realize what’s up when Antipatros doesn't come back by sundown. And it’ll be oh so easy to track him down.
He’ll make Antipatros watch as he thoroughly punished the boy. Rip him apart with his hands and break his pride, trust, his faith, and his—
Antipatros sees the boy jump to his feet, face beet red. He didn’t even have his land legs back for more than an hour before he was forced to go back on sea. Antipatros takes the transition from sea to land and back to sea well but the boy is another story.
He can take glee in his ineptness.
Telemachus grunts and brushes over his chiton, smoothing out the wrinkles. He’s avoiding eye contact with Antipatros. Deliberately and if Antipatros was in a better mood, he might have teased him.
But his souring mood is attributed to why he can’t tease him.
What a fucking cunt. Throwing out a half baked story like that, and for what purpose?
He’s just going to get in trouble if he keeps running his mouth and Antipatros won’t be able to help him out of it this time.
Actually, maybe he deserves it, prohibiting Antipatros from speaking. Bitch.
His mind is a fickle and annoying thing because when he calls the boy that, he can’t help but feel a little bad.
But it’s not his fault, fuck off. And anyway, he looks—
Antipatros still can’t quite wrap his head around it. He’d all but gotten hard and disgusted at the same time when Telemachus came out of the tent, looking every bit more like his mother. But—
But, nothing. He doesn’t fucking care. He has the body of a woman so dressing up like one isn’t so odd. It shouldn’t be so odd to him.
It is though. Because every time Antipatros looks at him, he gets this unsettling feeling. It’s uncanny, how Telemachus looks like… a woman.
And not even a very convincing one at that. He hasn’t changed the way he carries himself so he comes off more like a man dressed in women’s clothing.
Which he is. But.
Antipatros head hurts too much and he needs a drink. These stumbling buffoons better have ale with them or he’s going to throw the brat off of the side of the ship and make him swim to Ithaca.
The boy is busy watching the ocean like a simpleton so Antipatros takes it upon himself to watch the land, worrying his bottom lip between his teeth. He keeps watching as the boat departs and the land gets smaller and smaller. Maybe one day he’ll return to Troy. Seems like an easy place for a person to disappear.
He ignores the crane that soars overhead and disappears behind him into the horizon.
—
You’ve got to be fucking kidding me. Again?
Telemachus swallows back the groan. At least they’re not going to be trapped in a room alone again. Although this actually might not be much better.
It’s not so much a room as it is a hull. Filled with barrels, oars, and… hammocks. Row after row of hammocks. All of which except one are already claimed.
Which means—
Antipatros doesn't help with his dry chuckle and Telemachus thinks that maybe he should have made him blind as well. And lame. And maybe threw in the unfortunate accident of his dick having been torn off.
But Telemachus chose this. He could so very well have easily agreed to Antipatros’ dismissal of him and gone off on his own. Maybe it would have been easier too.
He exhales slowly and walks with a purpose. Some people turn to glance at him and he’s taken back by the polite smiles they give him. He really must be ruined from his treatment on the Vengeance if smiles of greeting are rattling him so much.
Ignoring the first couple of snickers from behind when he fails to clamber on the hammock, he manages to get on.
Only for the stupid thing to swing and he’s back on the wood flooring again, his ass smarting. Gods fucking damn it.
He refuses to look Antipatros in the eye, he’s pretty sure he would start a fight if he did and these kind people don’t deserve to be exposed to that.
“S’alright, little lady.”
It takes him a solid five seconds to realize that he’s being addressed. The sting in his heart is like stepping on glass. It’s been too long since he’s been called that, he’s forgotten how uncomfortable it is. A painful kind of way that just makes him irritable.
He’s just acting, putting in a performance. It’s no different than a bard plucking away at an instrument. Or so he tells himself.
He meets the elderly gentleman, smiling at him from another hammock. He tries not to feel annoyed. He means well, they always do. But it doesn’t stop the flare from licking under his skin.
The crows' feet deepen when they make eye contact, kind, deep brown eyes, almost black. Many of his teeth are missing and his hair is unkempt. His skin sags and there’s a tiredness to him. But despite all of that, Telemachus doesn’t feel the prick of unease.
He remembers, vaguely, what Eurycleia once told him: even if a person has desirable appearance, it will only spoil if their heart isn’t beautiful. The same goes for someone not blessed by the divines. For a person’s true nature will always be reflected.
And it’s true because even though Antipatros was easy on the eyes when he first came to the palace, the longer he stayed, the uglier he got. And sure, Telemachus had… thought some things before and after and during in his bedroom but those never lasted long, his own discomfort with his body and embarrassment for doing anything sexual were fairly good at keeping him in check.
So even as he studies the elderly man in front of him, he isn’t repulsed by him. He looks kind. He’s reminded of Eumaeus, pricks he blinks away with haste.
The man offers him a crooked yet genuine smile. “Hammocks are a motherfucker.”
“Linus!” comes the appalled snort from beside the old man. Telemachus can’t see very well but there’s another body beside him. He can only guess it’s his wife.
The old man, Linus, just shrugs his aged shoulders. “What? She—” Fuck off, fuck off, fuck off! “Looks like she needs a hand. And I’m just speaking the truth.”
“Do you have to say it so crudely?”
“Come now, love. I think I’m old enough to be allowed to say a swear or two.”
“There’s children aboard the ship.”
“Eh, gotta learn sometime.”
“You’re unbelievable.”
“You love it.”
“Unfortunately.”
The older woman huffs and there’s a shifting, the hammock swinging slightly before a hand comes out and smacks the man lightly. He snorts and it must be contagious, Telemachus smiling as well.
He’s given a sheepish grin. “Don’t worry, lass, Mordred is just a little bit grumpy. She’s like a wet cat. I promise she won’t bite. Well, you anyway.” His eyes twinkle and it’s almost enough for Telemachus to ignore the spike in his heart.
He stands there for perhaps a beat too long before he realizes that it’s his turn to speak. Fuck, he’s so out of his sorts. He’s not… he’s not used to talking to common people. With the council it’s all false niceties and politics. With the pirates it was staying sharp witted and barbed tongued so he didn’t get hurt, at least, not more than he did already— the lashes twinge vaguely. But now with this nice, old man he… he’s not sure what the best way to approach is.
He has an almost instinct to turn and ask Antipatros for guidance before realizing that he doesn't want Antipatros’ two cents of the matter and that the man shouldn’t be speaking full sentences.
“Ah,” he says, an itch in his throat and he coughs a little to clear it. “Thank you, sir.” He has to physically remind himself not to lower his pitch. It became such a habit that it was more natural to speak that way than the pitch that it is now. Grating his ears. “I admit that I’ve never been on a hammock before and— it’s interesting.”
And it is, his mind is already hard at work to guess how the weaver made something. He’ll have to try his hand at it when he gets home. Maybe his mother and him can do so together.
Dear gods, his mother. He misses her so damn much and his heart twists to think that the last time they talked, they screamed.
But there’s no use harbouring on what he can’t change. Blinking away the heavy thoughts, he attempts to climb the hammock again.
At least this time he succeeds.
“Woah,” he can’t help but utter when it swings from his movements.
It’s… fun. The stretch over his jaw and slight heat to his cheeks.
“It’s even more fun when it’s the two of ya,” the old man says.
“Linus!” Mordred scoundrel from her side of the hammock.
It’s only with her embarrassment that Telemachus understands what the old man meant. He refuses to glance at Antipatros.
“What? It is—ow!”
A flurry of hands to which the old man responds with in kind. For being so aged and wise, they sure are immature.
Telemachus swallows, chokes when the hammock dramatically dips and Antipatros is clambering on. He whips his hands away from the broad shoulders they had reflectively settled on, morbid with himself.
The hammock is just barely big enough to fit the two of them without one of their legs dangling out.
He narrows his eyes and Antipatros meets with his own, a grunt too. There’s not much power he can put behind his kick, the movement stifled by the closed quarters, but he tries a few times anyway.
“Find your own, Ah-er-Eratosthenes! This one is mine.”
Antipatros throws him a look, as if to say what other one?
“Well, you can sleep on the fucking floor then.” He tries shoving Antipatros off but the man is as heavy as he is dense.
He gets a cuff on the side of his head for it and he’s not fast enough to snap his jaws around the hand.
There’s soft chuckling behind him and, “See, just like us when we were younger.”
“You still act like that now.”
“Yes. And?” The chuckling continues and delves into whispers too quiet for Telemachus to hear but his ears burn at the tips anyways.
Antipatros raises a smug eyebrow. Non speaking Antipatros might be worse than speaking Antipatros. The boat lurches again and Telemachus can’t scoot away fast enough after his face is briefly squished by Antipatros’ chest.
Antipatros gives him a lecherous grin.
This is going to be a long trip.
Notes:
Antinous: damn he looks like a girl but I dunno... something's not right here... what could it be?
Maybe the fact that Telemachus is uncomfortable and Antinous only has gay feelings for him 눈_눈See the title is ironic because Antinous and Telemachus couldn't be further from their own truths while they're cover story is eheheh (*sobs in the corner*)
Chapter 11: Churning point
Notes:
Antinous has a few lines that are incredibly hurtful and he is but also isn't aware that he's being a dick? Idk, he's got issues up the wazoo chat.
Slight vague gore but it's only for a few sentences but there is heavy description and a main focus on the fear of drowning and violent storms in this chapter so be forewarned. There is also reference (brief) to noncon heard from a child's perspective so please please be mindful of that.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He always remembers the creaking first.
The grunts come second, but they enter his mind nonetheless.
The crying he could do without. He could do without a lot of the things his ears pick up on.
And the fourth, he—
“Must you take up the whole fucking hammock, you oaf?”
Antipatros is pulled out of those memories, clinging to him even in his dreams. There’s something small pushing against him and something shrill yapping in his ear. More like shrieking.
He groans and opens his eyes. The sight would be welcomed if he wasn’t about to be flung off onto the floor. But when he opens his mouth to retort, maybe insult the prince in that particular way he loathes, the events from yesterday catch up to him.
Fucking brat.
The kid is easy to grab and drop onto the floor. He lands with a satisfying thump and an undignified squawk. The hammock swings from the abrupt change in weight but Antipatros doesn’t fall over. He’s been in plenty of hammocks. And has shared many as well. Of course, most of the time when he was sharing was with a bedmate who warmed him inside and out instead of just giving him the cold shoulder.
Telemachus is back on his feet. Antipatros has to give him this; he is very bouncy. If only he could explore that in other ways but alas, the kid is adamant to get on his last nerves rather than his dick.
Bitch.
He sure can bend over well, leaning over the hammock and getting all up in Antipatros’ face. He almost prefers the nightmare to Telemachus yapping at him like a small, shrieking pup.
He pushes the princes’ face away with his hand only to jerk it back, staring aghast at him. His palm smarts and there’s an indent of small teeth.
He’s a freak too.
Telemachus makes a face, as if Antipatros’ taste on his tongue is his fault, and it’s the little brats’. Why must he always bite him? Maybe he’s still teething.
“Whatever,” the boy huffs. His voice is back at his usual pitch and Antipatros has to wonder how he does it. It can’t be easy but he’s not about to give credit to this ungrateful ass. “Stay here and rot for all I care. I’m going to go and contribute, something I’m sure you have no idea how to do.”
And that’s a low blow. What had this brat been doing all the time during their stay on Eupeithes’ ship? Wasting away in Antipatros’ room.
While Antipatros had to face his father. Something Telemachus surely has no idea of.
The childish stomps of the brat fade away and Antipatros gets to have the hammock all to himself for once. The whole hull to himself actually, everyone else has already left to do gods know what.
Leaving Antipatros with a silence that is anything but peaceful.
His father would know by now.
The hammock swings as he turns onto his back. Eupeithes is going to be furious. No, worse than that. His father is going to drink the ocean dry to find him. Again. Only this time he’s sure that it’s not going to take fourteen years to find him again.
Maybe it’ll only be fourteen days.
And when he’s found again, he won’t be as lenient as before.
The scars on Antipatros’ back burn with phantom aches and the coarse fabric of the hammock scratches his skin.
The itching only intensifies when he thinks of how Castor will take the news.
Unless he already knew. Maybe that’s why he was the one to take Dares. But no, Castor wouldn’t let him go without a fight, not again.
He doesn’t want to think. And when he gets like this, when the thoughts become too loud, he uses his other head. Except he can’t fucking do that because he’s not in the comfort of his own room or a hidden away alcove and it’s all the fault of a man who acts more like a bitch.
Huh. Antipatros feels an odd disgust in his belly.
Telemachus is… Telemachus.
A boy who fails at playing a man, not because of his body, though Antipatros is sure that that’s probably what the kid blames it on, but because he’s a runt. The boy is so quick to assume no one respects him because of what he’s not that he doesn’t stop to think it’s because of what he is.
His feet ache a little when he sets them on the floor. Fuck, he was so fucking hellbent on making the brat annoyed that he slept with his sandals on. He’s going to feel that for days. Terrific.
He squints against the brightness of the sun when he walks on deck. It’s almost noon, meaning he overslept. Fuck, Eupeithes is going to be pissed and he’s going to pay for it with his—
“Oy, eheh, that’s not how you clean the deck. You want to go slipping and sliding up and down starboard?”
Antipatros breaks out of his thoughts and turns. Three men are furiously scrubbing away what looks like vomit. A fourth man is chuckling at them, his round belly jiggling from the movement. Even though he’s reprimanding the young men, none of them cow from his words. They return his chuckles with embarrassed but light smiles of their own.
“Well we wouldn’t have to if Nickolas didn’t have such a poor stomach.”
“Hey, your cooking, if you can even call it that, didn’t help!”
“If it’s both your faults then why am I stuck helping clean up your mess.”
“Because you’re a pushover.”
“Am not!”
“Are too.”
“Am—”
“Boys, boys. Let’s be civil. Don’t want to ruin any chances with the ladies by acting so immature, now do we?”
The three boys snicker and shove each other playfully and the man, Eupolos, Antipatros realizes, shakes his head. “Clean up and we can play dice later, eh?”
The young men nod excitedly and go back to, poorly, cleaning up the mess.
Eupolos turns and catches Antipatros’ eye, his face brightening. (Antipatros tries not to find that uncanny, not many people are pleased to see him. And if they are, it usually doesn’t mean anything good for him.) “Ah, Eratosthenes! Glad to see you awake.”
Eratosthenes? So that’s the name Telemachus chose for him? A mouthful, although Antipatros supposes that he is.
He catches himself before he speaks. Right. The brats’ cover story for them. He at least lets himself grunt and nod his head.
Eupolos huffs and clears his throat. “Ah, you uh, you read lips?”
And it would be more fun to squint and pretend he doesn’t but Antipatros doesn’t want to be that much of an oaf, so he nods slowly and hums.
The clapping of hands and a bounce in his step, Eupolos’ grin deepens. “Excellent. I’ll try to remember to speak only when you can see me then.”
How… considerate. If Antipatros really was deaf maybe he’d be touched by this man’s kindness but he isn’t so instead he’s suspicious. Nobody is this kind without having a reason.
“Your wife is…. Uh? Huh.” Eupolos squints and searches the deck. There’s quite the throng of people, half Antipatros assumes are crew while the other half are guests. All are working onboard though, which Antipatros sees as odd. If it were up to him, he’d just throw the useless lot below in the cells. But this ship doesn’t have cells, at least, not that he’s seen.
But there must be more than the kindness floating above the surface. No one is ever just nice. And if they are then they’re fools.
“I’m not sure where she ran off to. She’s a wild thing, that one. You’ve got your work cut out for you.”
It takes Antipatros an embarrassing amount of seconds to realize who he’s talking about. Telemachus would be pissed to know he’s being talked about in such regard. No, he wouldn’t be pissed, he’d be hurt. Not that Antipatros cares about a stupid thing like his fucking feelings of all things. There’s just the humour that tickles his insides, nothing more.
Luckily, Antipatros doesn’t have to say anything and he just grunts instead. Eupolos snorts and slaps him on the back. Not hard but Antipatros flinches anyway. The captain doesn’t seem to notice, eyes still looking for Antipatros’ ‘wife’.
He uses the opportunity to gauge the captain himself. Hair so red it’s almost violet save for the streaks of white and grey. The beard is unkept and unruly but oiled in a way that tells Antipatros that he takes great care of it. Crow's feet deepen when he smiles, which never seems to leave his face. He’s nearly the same height as Antipatros but he doesn’t look upset at having to look up to meet his gaze.
“Ah, well, I’ll leave you to find your better half.” Eupolos turns and is already chatting up another crewmember, posture easy and words smooth.
Antipatros would hardly call Telemachus his better half. Maybe a small rodent who won’t quit chirping. But staying to correct the captain would be useless, if he could. Gods, he misses just talking. The feeling of his own voice rumbling and people listening to him.
His hands itch for a fight and he walks off in a direction, it doesn’t matter where. He’ll find the brat eventually.
And he does, huddled next to three women. Antipatros finds it odd that he’s conversing with women of all people but then remembers that he's a—she? The word tastes like char on his tongue and he’s almost glad for his inability to speak. He’d end up confusing himself more if he had to switch up how he referenced the… brat. Whatever. Doesn't concern him.
Telemachus is talking, hands and face animated as he does. The women are actively listening to him, their own smiles on their faces.
Antipatros doesn’t bother to lighten his footsteps as he approaches and they half turn to him.
He’s not sure how he feels about the way they tense almost instinctively, their smiles turning more restrained and shoulders hunching up. Women usually do when he approaches. Or when any man approaches a woman. It doesn’t bother him and he doesn’t feel the edges of uneasy memories prick his mind.
Telemachus’ gaze flicks to him last and Antipatros notices the way his jaw clenches and his shoulders square. How he takes a step forward, putting himself between the women.
“Ah-Eratosthenes, good to see you’re finally awake.”
Antipatros just grunts.
Blue eyes roll dramatically and he sighs just as such, the women behind him giggle nervously.
“So he really is… dumb?”
“He’s not dumb, Calio! He’s deaf.”
“I’m just saying—”
“Quite rudely, he’s a sweetheart. So Chariclo says.”
“I think he looks quite fine.”
“Lex!”
“What? He can’t hear me.”
“He can read lips.”
“I’m not looking at him, he can’t see.”
“I—”
“Are you just going to stand there or did you want something?”
Antipatros meets Telemachus’ eyes again. He has some nerve— but Antipatros isn’t going to give in so easily. He shrugs and coyly smiles at Telemachus, trying to look ever the doting husband, and sits down. One of the women lets out a small squeak— the one who was ogling him— and Antipatros offers her one of his smiles, the kind that earns him a warm bed partner or two. She blushes and averts her eyes. They’re pretty maybe Antipatros can—
Fuck. He can’t invite her to bed because someone has claimed monosexuality on him.
A sound that’s a mix between a groan and a whine but Telemachus is sitting down all the same. “Fine.” It’s said too quiet for anyone but Antipatros to hear. To spite him a little more, Antinous wraps an arm around Telemachus and a hand on his waist, pulling him closer.
The women giggle and coo and Antipatros is tempted to pull him onto his lap, maybe nuzzle his face in the crook of his unblemished neck, but the way Telemachus is tensing up stops him.
His hand goes back to his lap before he’s acutely aware of it and neither of them can look at each other.
“Chariclo was just telling us the tale of the wolf in the lion's den! It’s so interesting!” a woman, who Antipatros guesses is Calio, says. Her brows are arched and voice flat, but eyes gleam with excitement.
“Aha, we don’t have to continue—”
“But you were just getting to the best part! The fight scene,” Lex nods in encouragement. “I want to see the bloodshed.”
“Lex!”
“Leave if you’re squeamish, Gerland. I want to see the wolf pup tear out those vile cats with his teeth.”
“I’m going to be sick.”
“Do it over the side of the ship, unlike your husband who spewed all over the deck.”
“He’s sensitive!”
“And I’m bored so unless you want to mend more chitons that the boys will just tear through again, sit tight and close your eyes and cover your ears if you have to. But I’m hearing the story.” Lex crosses her arms and turns her head, lips curving up.
Calio grumbles but doesn’t get up and the other woman— actually Antipatros’ head hurts from all these names and turns his attention back to his better half of a rat's ass.
“Come on, Chariclo, tell us, what happened after the lion challenged the wolf?”
Telemachus clears his throat, eyes flicking to Antipatros who casually leans back on his palms. This story sounds oddly familiar. “I uh… I don’t remember…”
“Come on! Don’t be shy now! You said—!” The woman glances between the two of them. “I don’t think your husband would mind. And anyway, if he’s faint around blood he can just close his eyes. Well, eye.”
There’s snickering and Antipatros wishes he could pin them with a glare. He’s being… mocked. By women? Absurd, they should fear and be in awe of him. Perhaps feel wet between their legs at the mere thought of him. And here he’s being treated like- like arm candy.
“Well… I guess…”
“Fantastic! Go on…”
Telemachus shifts in his seat, fingers picking at the edges of his chiton. His cheeks are dusted with pink, his ears too and he worries his bottom lip. Clearing his throat, he speaks, “S-so the lion had issued a challenge.”
“Yes! And the wolf—”
“Don’t interrupt!”
“I’m invested, you shut up.”
“I swear to Hera if you don’t shut your mouths I’ll—”
“Sh!”
“Sh!”
“You sh—”
“So the wolf had two choices,” Telemachus interrupts. “He could let the issues fall flat, and in doing so prove to the lions that he had no intention of carrying out his threat, of keeping his wolf-mama safe. Or— he could fight.”
Hums ripple through the women and they nod excitedly.
Telemachus sucks on his teeth, staring at his hands. “The wolf— he was conflicted. He knew the cost of the price he would pay if he broke the laws of the pride. Spilling the blood of those invading his home might be satisfying but he risks the wrath of the Stars’ disapproval, and doing so, gamble whatever punishment they’d force upon not only him, but his wolf-mama as well.”
“But the risks of dire consequences far outweighed the reality of letting the lions know just how much pressure they could force. If the wolf let this slide, he’d only let more and more slide until those claws redirected to his wolf-mama’s throat. And bathing in her blood.” His voice cracks at the end. But his jaw is set and there’s a sharpness to his eyes.
“So he raised his hackles and bared his teeth.”
“Fuck yeah, he did!”
“Oh my gods, Lex, you can’t—!”
“Shut up and let her finish.”
Her, who— oh. Antipatros shakes his head and looks at his… wife? Telemachus is digging his nails into his skin and Antipatros winces sympathetically.
His own hands are numb on his lap. The echoes of Telemachus’ story ring in his ears. It’s all so familiar and yet— it’s not at all as dramatic as Telemachus is telling it. All he did was ruffle his hair a little, scuffle for a few minutes, the boy got one hit in, and then he threw him in his place. That was it. Not nearly as detrimental the boy is making it out to be.
But a story is a story and Antipatros is bored. Maybe humouring the boy will be his act of kindness for the day.
“S-so… the wolf does what he knows he has to do.” Telemachus licks his lips. “He bares his teeth.”
The air is still, a tenseness drawing up the women’s shoulders to their ears and sealing their lips. Antipatros humours the kid, it’s not like he could interject if he wanted to and— he wants to see how this plays out.
Telemachus continues, “The lion mocks him for it. Calls his fangs dull as a fault of his own laziness and incompetence. The wolf has heard this all before and the lion knows it too. But the lion also knows the ways to get under the wolf’s skin. Blaspheming the wolf-mama with a honeyed poison that could be taken as a compliment if one didn’t look too closely. But the pr-wolf is looking at him in his ugly maw and he sees the truth, he sees the mirth the lion holds in his heartless eyes, he sees how he takes great pride in watching his own crumble. And in that moment, the wolf makes a promise to himself that no matter what becomes of him, even if he faces the wrath of the Stars themselves, he’ll do whatever it takes to keep his mama safe.”
The sun is shining and there’s hardly a cloud in the sky, the breeze strong yet just as scorching and Antipatros is sitting with sweat dripping down his back and cloth sticking to his skin.
And yet the blood within him is as cold as ice.
“Whatever it takes to keep mama safe!”
He can’t breathe.
“The wolf has already chosen his fate and so, he lunges,” Telemachus says. His voice rings in Antipatros’ ears and he can’t find the strength to lift his hands and press his palms against them. “The lion was expecting it, obviously. He’s a trained warrior, the most cutthroat in his pride, and easily slides away.”
“But the wolf can’t back down now and he attacks the lion again. This time… this time the lion fights back.”
Antinous can vaguely remember that day, it had been fun to mess with the kid a little. Of course it just led him to bitch and whine in front of the council members and how well did that get him? At least Telemachus has always been entertaining and— Antipatros can’t argue and say that despite not physically having them, Telemachus has balls. If he were in Telemachus’ position with his physique, he doesn’t think he would have stood up to a beast like he is now.
“The lion is bigger, stronger, and more skilled than the wolf and the fight barely lasts five minutes,” Telemachus spits out. His voice keeps flipping between being high and his usual tone. Forgetting himself. “It doesn’t take much for the line to take the wolf scruff in his jaws, shaking thoroughly, and throw him across the den.”
The women gasp around Telemachus, one of them going so far as to clutch the collar of chiton. Two of them are holding hands, clutching onto one another.
“Is he… did he die?”
A wry smile graces Telemachus’ lips, eyes lighting up with a smug secret about to be spilled. “No. The wolf hit the ground hard. His breath knocked out of him, body sore, and pride in tatters. He was fully intent on staying there. Simply lie on the ground and wait for them to grow bored of him. Like they always do.”
“And he waited. He waited so long that it felt like time had come to a complete stop.” Telemachus lifts his gaze, eyes flicking absentmindedly about the deck of the ship. Looking for something? Finding nothing, he settles them between the three women. “And it had.”
A woman gasps. “What?”
What?
He’s sitting straighter now, his cheeks flushed and eyes bright. “Though the wolf’s ears were ringing, he thought he heard the cry,” he licks his lips before continuing. “Of the Stars.”
“The Stars?” a woman echoes. “Like… our gods?”
“Ay— yes,” Telemachus corrects himself. “The wolf found the strength to raise his head and there, soaring high above him, was an owl.”
Now this part he’s making up. And it brings Antipatros out of his stupor. Of course the kid would add a little bit of his dramatic flair. Cute, so he can’t really be mad at him.
Except his heart hasn’t quite gotten the memo and still beats furiously against his ribs and that dull ache of coldness still sits heavy in his guts.
“What happened next?”
“She’s getting to it, if you just—”
Before the bickering can increase too much, Telemachus says, “The owl swooped down and landed in front of the wolf. She asked him why he was lying like a piece of meat ready to be carved when he was still very much beating and breathing flesh. The wolf was confused but when he tried to explain to the owl that he couldn’t possibly fight, she whacked him on the head with her wing.”
The women break off into giggles but don’t interrupt.
“The owl tells him to act like the wolf she knows runs deep in his blood and tells him to rear up. He does, almost on instinct and the top of his head crashes against the bottom of the lion’s jaw. It surprises the wolf and he watches as the lion roars and falls backwards. But slowly, like swimming through honey. He and the owl share a deep look, a… a bond growing between them. She tells him that she’ll offer him aid but he has to be the one to fight. So he does.”
“With her feathers brushing against his fur, the world falls back to reality and the wolf attacks the lion. This time, they’re on more even playing fields, for every two hits the lion manages, the wolf snags one of his own. The owl offers him strength and courage, shows him where to bite and how to duck.”
“And he wins? The wolf beats the lion, right?”
The bangs and ends of the boy’s hair dance as he shakes his head, framing his face so elegantly. “No. He doesn’t.”
“What, but—”
“The wolf is still young. Still new to the whole fighting thing and all it takes is one well placed attack from the lion and he’s on the ground again. This time no amount of divine intervention can bring him back up.”
Today is just the day of realizations, Antipatros surmises as his skin starts to itch. It all makes sense now, too much sense and he feels like a fucking idiot for not putting two and two together.
The boy’s father was a favourite of Pallas and— gods. He’s such a fool for not even considering the fact that Telemachus would weasel pity out of her too.
If he casts his mind back to that day, it does strike him as a little odd how Telemachus was able to suddenly attack him with the skill that he had not possessed seconds prior. He’d chalked it up to dumb luck and his fierce personality. He never stopped to think that it was because he had a goddess on his side.
He’s suddenly very, very grateful for being in a domain that the wisdom deity has no power of. He doesn’t think she would be too pleased with how her protege has been treated. By his hand especially.
He makes a mental note to high tail it out of Ithaca before the goddess can set her sights on him.
“The lion takes great pride in seeing him like that.”
“How dare he!” One of the women interjects. She looks furious, near to tears. Antipatros wonders if he should fetch her husband, it’s not becoming of a woman to hear such violence. “The wolf was just trying to protect his mama!”
“Yeah, why must he take pleasure in another's pain?”
“He must like making others feel small to make himself feel big. Pathetic.”
Hey now, Antipatros’ mouth opens and closes like a fish, only remembering at the last minute that he’s not to speak. The lion wasn't abusing any power of the sort and these women implying that he was is ludicrous. He was having a little fun, just messing around with the brat.
And sure, he liked wrestling and pinning people in his place. He always gets a swell of satisfaction when he thoroughly bests another man, but that was all.
Rough housing was all in good fun. These women just didn’t understand.
“What happened next?”
Telemachus swallows. “The wolf made it back to his room to lick his wounds. And although he felt humiliated, he had also never felt more alive. And when the owl made her appearance but a few moments later, he’d also never felt more seen.”
Antipatros swings his head so fast towards the boy that he nearly gives himself whiplash. Telemachus has a far off look in his eyes, distant but smiling all the same.
“They promised each other that they would both keep to the promises they made. For the wolf; to train and become stronger. And for the owl… to find her other missing friend.”
“I know who the missing friend is,” one of the women gasps, eyes nearly as bright as the boy’s. “It’s the wolf-papa, right? It has to be!”
Telemachus shivers but neither denies or supports the claim, choosing instead to say, “The owl left with the promise to return on her beak.”
There’s a short break of silence before the women erupt into a fervor.
“That’s it?”
“Come on, what happened next?”
Did the wolf’s mama come and help him? Kick the lions out of the den for breaking the code?”
He shakes his head, soft curls bouncing when he does. “It’s… more complicated than that.”
“Bullshit.”
“Lex, oh my gods, please stop—!”
“The wolf should have just called upon his owl friend to grind them to dust! Those lions are overstaying their welcome and being brutish! They should know better than to attack the son of the pack leader! Aren’t they supposed to be protectors? You can’t protect if all you ever do is abuse.”
Antipatros stands, vision waning. He isn’t even aware of what he put his hands on to brace himself until Telemachus lets out a squawk.
“I think…” he clears his throat. “I think that’s where we’ll leave the story for now. Eratosthenes and I should eat breakfast.”
“But—”
“Let the couple enjoy themselves. We have more than enough time on this journey back home to pester Chariclo for more stories. Let the lovebirds love.” Then, dropping her voice, “They’ve already been through enough.”
At least that sombers the nagging women enough and they nod solemnly, whispering apologies.
Telemachus’ sudden standing causes Antipatros to lose his balance a little and he nearly lands on his ass. The mortification of being the one to need the grounding hand on a shoulder.
He recovers and jerks his hand away but Telemachus doesn’t let that hand get very far, catching it and securing their fingers together. How the fuck is something as dainty as the kid’s fingers able to intertwine them so thoroughly? No matter how hard Antipatros tugs, he can’t untangle and not even the thought of the princes’ fingers wrapped around something else lessens the heavy feeling in his gut.
Which is stupid, this whole thing is stupid. It’s an exaggerated tale of what actually happened and sure, the goddess coming to his pathetic rescue is a surprise but it’s not wholly unsound. And it’s not what’s causing his heart to meet his stomach.
“Come, Eratosthenes, let’s get out of the sun.” The kid isn’t meeting his gaze. Not that Antipatros would know either.
The giggling women grinds his nerves and he ignores how Telemachus grunts when he tightens his grasp. It isn’t until they’re back below deck that he feels like he can finally breathe again.
Fuck. Why is he so— fuck, bothered? He needs to get a grip, one day in and he’s already thinking about divorcing a woman who’s actually a man who he’s not even married to.
He needs a drink. Or a mouth to suck his dick.
Except the only mouth nearest to him is— “You wanna let go of my fucking hand?”
Like he’s been struck with an iron rod, Antipatros yanks his hand to his chest.
A quick glance around the room shows him that they’re alone, so— “That was some story you told, kid.” His voice is a little raspy from disuse but he refuses to relent to the itch in his throat and cough.
“Not a kid,” Telemachus says and crosses his arms. His chest is still held down by the gauzes even though he’s playing the role of a woman. “And thanks. I’m glad you find my tales so entertaining.”
“So that’s how you got a few lucky shots in,” Antipatros hums. “A goddess was guiding your hand.”
“It wasn't just Athena,” he mumbles defensively, scrunching up his nose as his cheeks darken.
Antipatros rolls his eyes. “Right, because a man like you would have been able to best me completely on your own.”
“A man like— what do you mean by that?”
“You know what I mean…”
“I am a man.” His voice shakes as he says it, thinly constrained rage. His eyes rake over Antipatros’ form. “More than you.”
And Antipatros has to bark out a laugh at the ridiculous notion. “And what’s that supposed to mean?”
The boy looks coolly at him. “I don’t think real men have to resort to humiliating others just to feel good about themselves. You’ve done nothing to earn manhood.”
“Oh, and you have?” This anger licking up his chest is masking the heaviness in his gut. A good distraction. Whatever to keep my mama safe. “Wasn’t it you that couldn’t fight off a single man without divine intervention?”
“As if you’ll ever earn the favour of a god.”
“I don’t need to. I’ve already worked my way from rock bottom. And all on my own kid.”
“You’re pretty proud of that, huh? Really playing the lone wolf now, are you?”
“And you’re nothing but a pretty pussy, needing to be saved at every fucking turn.”
“I can take care of myself plenty fine,” Telemachus growls and narrows his eyes.
“Really? So it’s been you that’s gotten yourself out of every single happenstance since we left Ithaca?” Antipatros ruffles the boy’s hair. Condescension is easier than letting this argument drop.
Like clockwork, the kid bristles and scratches Antipatros’ hand away. Fuming, he stomps his foot and leans into his personal space. “Like it hasn’t been you that’s put me in them. Forcing me to be your erenomos just to appease some childish vindictiveness that anything sexual makes you mature.”
Now why is he bristling? “Not man enough to touch yourself, kid?”
The slap strikes him too fast for him to intercept it and his head snaps to the side. For claiming to be more man than him, the prince really does enjoy slapping him like a woman does.
“My body is none of your business."
“Yes it is. You made it my business when you bitched and whined to me about it.”
The boy squints at him. “Bitching and whining…? You mean after you flogged me?” Antipatros flinches and takes a step back. Telemachus doesn’t let him get very far, following him with every step. “When I was forced to reveal my body when you convinced yourself that touching me, ‘administering to me’, would ease your conscience?” He curls his fingers into quotations.
Antipatros can’t find his voice and flaps his lips like a fish out of water.
“Or were you referring to when I was forced to sit on your lap while your father freely looked at my body. Or afterward when he threatened me aboard the deck that night?”
He what?
“Or,” Telemachus’ eyes light up with mirthless glee. “Are you referring to my state after I was almost raped.”
His back hits the wall and no matter how hard he presses himself against it, he can’t sink into the wood.
“Is that what you’re talking about, Antipatros?” Telemachus says lowly, the lowest he’s ever had his voice. His eyes are cold, dead, and Antipatros looks away. “Are you saying that I’m not a man because I was nearly raped like a woman?”
The hull is much too silent, the lack of sound screaming around them as Antipatros searches for his voice. Unable to find it, he stares.
“Answer me!” Telemachus shoves at Antipatros, his nails sharp and scratching his chest, so close to his heart. “Y-you say you’re above rape, and maybe you think that preventing it makes you a man, but if anything, it just makes you less than one because you can’t even look me in the eyes.” A dry, humourless laugh. “So yeah, you’re not nearly as man as I am. Because I’ve earned it. You may act like puffing out your chest makes you one, but I’ve had the aches of concealing mine. You speak and everyone listens to you, but I’ve had to scream just to be heard. Your strength comes as easily to you as breathing while I have had to buckle under the weight you can’t even begin to fathom. You know nothing of what it is to be, let alone be a man.”
He steps back now, allowing for the distance between them to grow, but no less stifling.
“A goddess didn’t take pity on me because I wasn’t man enough,” he says quietly. “She chose me because, unlike you, I am.” He swallows and takes a few deep breaths, Antipatros doesn't think he’s taken a single one since they started arguing. “The story wasn’t just a story, Antipatros. And I will do whatever it takes to make it back home and keep my mother safe. Especially from the likes of men like you.”
He’s walking away, back on deck, and Antipatros is left below. At least by himself, he doesn’t have to worry about who can claim the title of man.
—
The creaking is back. More like it was always there, never left, he just got used to it. Became a white noise in his muddled, fucked up head.
Grunting too, as always. In time with the creaking.
Her cries aren’t in time with anything. Falling out of her like wine sloshing from a keg being haphazardly carried from one room to the next, caring not for preserving the previous.
And then of course there’s Antipatros. Under the bed as it creaks. Covering his ears as if that will stop the reality from seeping in, but it does, through his chubby fingers and into his fatigued mind.
He needs sleep. She tells him that a growing boy needs to get at least eight hours a day, maybe more.
He should tell his father that. He’d understand, right? If Antipatros told him to stop so he could rest? He’s tired and his blankie is high on the shelf, too tall for him to reach. She put it there because he had a habit of carrying it with him wherever he went, dragging it on the deck. She was tired of either washing it all the time or letting him snuggle with a dirty blanket.
But like the blanket, he stays under the bed. He doesn’t get to bed that night until late, when the sun is only a few hours away from peaking over the sea.
At least he gets to snuggle with his blankie, smelling the soft soaps that she uses just for his sensitive skin. At least then he can dream without waking up from a memory—
Antipatros wakes up from a memory. It’s not abrupt, he doesn’t start awake. He’s simply dreaming one moment, body completely still and calm, and then his eyes flutter open and he’s awake. Simple as that.
He doesn’t jolt when he does, he doesn’t whimper or start thrashing on his back. He just stares up at the ceiling. A slight swing and he remembers he’s on a hammock. A warmth next to him and soft snores and he begrudgingly remembers him too. It always comes a little foggier when he’s waking up, the thoughts are sluggish. Like his mind is still trying to keep him pulled under.
There’s a wind roaring in his ears, so loud that he almost mistakes it for actual wind but he knows he’s just being dramatic. The hammock shifts again, wildly actually, and he doesn’t know if he should groan or snicker as the boy’s body flumps against him limply. He only pushes a little harder than necessary. The boy grumbles but stays asleep, blessedly. He doesn’t want to have to deal with him right now.
With the eyepatch having been taken off for the night, Antipatros can see the blurry shapes of the ceiling combined with the more clear ones.
But actually no, it’s just blurry and his face is wet. Blinking does nothing except allow for more tears to gather and fall.
His hands instinctively reach for a blanket that he doesn’t have.
The voices in his head are louder than usual, but oddly distant. Like shouting from above ground. He doesn’t bring his hands up to cover his ears though. Because that would do nothing and he’s not a child.
Silent pain is usually the worst. He prefers it when he can grunt and complain about a stomach bug or the lashes on his back. Maybe the ice pick of agony where his eyes used to see.
This is so much more humiliating.
Shaky breath like the legs of a newborn foal. Pathetic. And just stupid. Stupid and pathetic. Pathetically stupid and he wants to jack off.
But the snoring prince next to him would surely yap his head off if he did that. Whatever. He’ll just go somewhere else then.
He almost pulls a Telemachus and faceplants on the floor. Luckily he catches himself. But he teeters dangerously. He must really be out of it if he can’t stay upright. He has his sea legs and he’s not some pampered bitch.
Maybe he needs some food too. Yeah, that would work; food and a hand on his dick. Then he’ll crawl back to bed and maybe shove the prince off the hammock so he can have it all to himself.
A good plan and he makes his way out of the hull. He has to brace a hand on a wall, brow furrowing. He should have recovered from the edges of sleep already. Is his body just getting weak? Is he really getting soft?
He’s just losing it. The voices are much louder, barely heard over the wind and another wave rocks against the ship, nearly throwing him entirely off balance and—
Oh. He’s not going soft, just dumb.
Antipatros grits his teeth and changes direction, food and pleasure leaving his mind completely now. When he makes it to the deck, he looks.
It’s not the worst storm he’s seen but to be fair, it’s pretty hard to accurately judge the storm since he can’t see more than a few feet in front of him.
Like the waves crashing against the side of the ship, his awareness drowns him suddenly.
Men are running and shouting, ropes are being thrown and orders ignored one after the other. Many get up only to be brought back down to their knees. The wind makes it impossible to understand a fucking word they’re saying and whips harshly against Antipatros, as if laughing at him for being so slow on the uptake.
He is just stupid, maybe, possibly. Actually.
Because he’s a seasoned pirate, how did he not fucking notice that the ship was sailing through a storm such as this?
He slaps a hand on either side of the doorway and braces himself just before that wave hits. Most aren’t so lucky and it’s like watching children’s toys be bounced in a toy box. Maybe he’ll laugh about it later but right now he’s lunging forward.
It’s without thinking, instinct. He grabs the end of the rope and pulls. It’s not exactly taut but at least the mast doesn’t come crashing down and squash the five or so men who are dazedly coming back to themselves. He doesn’t speak but he does roar at them. Words will do them no good with wind and rain like this. The fact that he’s not really supposed to be speaking doesn't enter his mind, the last thing he’s worried about is keeping up with appearances. Hard to do that if everyone is dead.
He gestures and at least they’re not completely brain dead, just half. They scramble to comply and each grab a part of the rope and pull. Grunting and creaking and crying, he can never really escape it, can he?
But now is not the time to wallow in his pity when he needs to act. If he needs to so badly, he can wrap his arms around him a sob like a little bitch if the ship capsizes. But until then, he’ll keep the blankie on the shelf and out of arms reach.
With more men it’s easier and they pull and groan, some slipping but never falling as they fight to reach the hook at the side of the ship.
“Fuck… come on….”
“Shit—!”
“Augh!”
Antipatros doesn't make words, only grunts. Wasting on words will tire him out faster and he needs to preserve all the strength that he can.
Just a few more steps and they can secure it…
He knows the wave is coming, feels the lull in the ocean but there’s nothing he can do and it comes too fast to warn the other men.
They all go flying and even Antipatros loses his grip on the rope, hands stiffen when he does and the rope burn will be a problem for later. If he even makes it to a later, that is.
His body understands before his mind and he doesn’t fight the way he tumbles. He rolls with it until he can grab onto something sturdy— the mast or something, he doesn’t know and he’s not about to pause and accurately study it— and braces himself, slipping but standing all the same.
He takes note of that rope snapping dangerously. Without a tether and the ring on the end could be lethal if it strikes a man in the head.
He’s acting again before his mind gives himself permission, dodging a barrel, spilling wine, and skirts around two men trying to help each other stand. He just does, not thinks.
He reaches for the ring. Not the rope. Grab what would hurt him later because it won't right now. His hands slip the first time he touches the ring and it goes with the wind. Antipatros understands what’s about to happen and he crouches, narrowly avoiding the ring when it whips back. He’s twisting and grabbing the ring again, determination giving way to anger and he cares not for how his hands burn when he latches onto the ring, the rope burns, bitching like a weeping widow.
But he has it and he lets himself bark with satisfaction. He glances to the deck, sees two men stumbling without purpose, and grunts at them.
By some miracle or dumb luck, they look at him and after a wild and annoyed gesture from him, race over to him. A wave is coming again so Antipatros braces himself and the two men must be smarter than a bag of bricks and they do too. They don’t go flying across the deck, just topple over each other. But they’re up on their feet again and meet him where he’s at.
Now with enough manpower, they pull and grunt and walk towards the hook. Antipatros grunts loudly, body straining and screaming as do the nameless men.
Slipping on the wet wood and grunting with the men. They’re trying to shout encouragement and it mostly just serves to annoy him. Would they just shut up? They need to focus not waste their energy blabbering.
But all the same, the ring goes into the hook. Rope taut now and the men sag with relief. Not Antipatros. He’s already stalking to the other rope as it whips in the wind.
Storms are easy enough to deal with, men dealing with storms not so much.
He catches sight of Eupolos and at least this man seems to have his head screwed on right. He’s barking orders while he wrangles a barrel, securing it on the side of the deck. A small boy, maybe ninety pounds soaking wet (which he is, everyone looks like a drowned rat), is clinging to his arm for dear life.
Antipatros almost feels bad for the poor lad, if he had the time to feel bad he would. But he doesn’t because there’s already a groaning sound, unhappy wood, and he’s dashing across to the other side of the deck.
It goes on like this for what feels like hours but he knows can’t be more than half an hour. Shouting and fastening, slipping and cracking his head too many times to count against things that’ll leave more of a dent than his own skull.
A few men almost slip overboard but Antipatros catches them. They’re going to be grateful that the wind and rain hides the dampness between their legs.
He doesn’t panic throughout it all. Not when there’s a crack and the poor lad screams when his arm is caught under a crate and they have to drag him out, red and bone causing him to faint. Not when a rope snaps and one of the masts goes careening onto the deck, the men scattering just in the nick of time. And not when he sees the flash of lightning in the all too close horizon.
He only panics when he catches sight of a certain someone dashing and slipping into the deck, grappling for a loose crate gone rogue. And that panic gives way to exasperation then fury.
Stupid fucking brat.
“Oy,” Eupolos bellows over the sound of the wind and if Antipatros wasn’t standing right next to him, he wouldn’t have heard it. “Is that your…?”
Antipatros growls, more animal than human, and throws the cords he was fastening onto the ground. He’s already lunging after Telemachus before the captain finishes his sentence. He’s going to tie the brat upside down and inside out this time to make sure he stays put.
Telemachus is either ignoring him or is too unobservant to notice him. Probably the latter.
Slipping on water, water, and more water, but Antipatros just presses on. He’s pissed, more than that. That’s why his heart is beating too fast against his ribcage, rattling his bones. He’s never been more furious. The boy claims to have the wisdom passed down from his parents but he’s acting like he was picked from the streets. What exactly does he think he’ll be able to accomplish now? With what skill or strength does he have that Antipatros knows he doesn’t.
He doesn’t have a fucking goddess to back him up this time. Only Antipatros is here to offer him aid.
And by aid, he means grabbing him by the back of his neck and throwing him below deck until he can deal with him properly. Being on this ship has made him overconfident. Just because he can hold a crowd of three women does not mean he can best the oceans he’s never so much as seen.
And by the looks of it, the boy looks like he’s about two seconds away from drowning by the rain alone, never mind the waves crashing against the side of the ship.
Antipatros lets out a sound that’s more of a grunt than a word but Telemachus cranes his head all the same. Oddly enough, instead of guilt, relief pours in his eyes and he gives Antipatros a sturdy nod.
No, no. This brat is not about to think he’s doing the right thing. He should be below deck with the rest of the women!
“Antip—ahk!” Telemachus chokes on mouthfuls of salt water. “You didn’t wake me!”
As if—! As if Antipatros is supposed to tell him every waking hour of what he’s doing and where he’s going and who he’s fucking. This fucking runt—
“Oy, get— …to the bow! It’s….. and… stuck!” Eupolos’ voice is too far away to make out entirely but Antipatros glances in the direction of the bow.
The mast, the far one and the least important one, had fallen directly on top of the bow. The sail, leaden and heavy with the weight of the water, is draped over the figurehead (if Antipatros is to remember, it’s some elongated bird or whatnot), causing the ship to point downwards as it crashes through the waves.
He sees the problem immediately. So far, they’ve been lucky. The waves have been from the sides, not the front. But the moment a particularly unfortunate wave crashes in front of them, they’ll dive headfirst into the ocean and be swallowed whole.
The only thing keeping that from happening is sheer Fate. And if Antipatros knows Fate, they won’t be kind for long.
Someone needs to cut the sail from the mast. Only then will they maybe— maybe— be able to stay afloat.
And of course, it’ll have to be Antipatros. Of course. The captain is too busy commanding his crew and the crew is too busy trying to stay on board the ship. Antipatros is the only one who can.
He’ll just have to tell Telemachus to hide below deck. The boy is fond of those women. Perhaps he’ll convince him that they need his comfort in times like these. The boy won’t be of much help to the crew, he’s not— he can’t do the same things Antipatros can do. Not without the aid of a goddess and not like he is now.
He’ll snap at him later but Antipatros will deal with that when the time comes. He turns, his mouth open and prepared to shout at the kid—
Except he’s not in front of him.
He blinks, panicking again and looking around wildly.
Where the fuck did he run off to now? He couldn’t have gotten so far away without much direction, so how could—
He almost has a heart attack when he spots the back of a blue chiton, soaked and clinging to a familiar shape, making its way to the bow of the ship.
Antipatros takes his eyes off of the brat for one second, and it’s already a second too long.
He opens his mouth to call out then realizes the uselessness of it. The boy doesn’t even listen to him when he can hear him, let alone now when the wind invades even his lungs.
Fuck. Fuck this stupid brat and this stupid boat, and storm, and just— everything!
He’s lumbering after the brat, already regretting it. He’s so focused on the kid that he misses the crate. He groans as it slams into his legs, the backs of his knees snapping from the force and slams his hands onto the deck to catch himself. At least he’s saved his face.
He’s bouncing back up again and racing towards the bow again. His legs shake and he’s not so sure if he doesn’t have a fracture or not. But the adrenaline coursing through him makes him feel nothing but sizzling energy.
Pandemonium around him but he’s got one goal in mind and that’s to make sure this little brat doesn't jump off the side of the ship before he can get his reward from his equally as uptight mother.
The kid makes it to that bow first, a hand on the mast to keep himself from slipping. Antipatros is right behind him, a roar on his lips mostly getting stolen away from the wind.
Telemachus still hears him though and glances over his shoulder at him. “Gotta… the sail, then…. And…. Help?”
The wind is just getting worse and worse. Antipatros shakes his head and gestures to the entrance to the hull. There’s no use in speaking but his gesture must be obvious enough. Despite the heavy rain and cold starting to sink their bones, Telemachus’ face goes red.
“I’m not… below deck. I’m doing…. This. You can help…. I don’t care…” And then the little brat turns around and starts climbing up the damned figurehead.
He’s such a fucking moron. Antipatros will definitely need to make that a point when he’s recounting all of this to his mother. But first he has to make sure there is a brat to complain about.
He’s a slippery and fast little thing and Antipatros’ hands catch nothing but wind and air when he makes a grab for him. He’s already made it a third of the way. Shouting at him does Antipatros no good. He grumbles and braces himself on the figurehead, climbing up.
Something glints ahead of him and when he looks up at the boy, he sees a dagger being held between his teeth. While he’s climbing in the rain. Hera above, Antipatros is going to have a heart attack.
He’s almost within grabbing distance when a wave crashes against the side of the ship. He internally curses himself, he’d been so caught off guard by the boy and focused on snatching him that he stopped paying attention to the patterns of the ocean. The wave hits the side of the ship but the direction has changed. It’s closer to the front now and the ship tips dangerously. Fuck, he’s going to have to hurry and throw the kid onto the deck if he wants to cut the sail off in time. He can only pray that the crew are doing their jobs on the deck because he can’t worry about everything at once.
Telemachus slips above him, almost losing his footing because of the wave and Antipatros’ heart stops in his chest. But he’s still clinging to the figurehead like a life force and is moving again before Antipatros himself has recovered.
It must be nothing but determination and stupidity that’s keeping the boy from making a swan dive to his death. Antipatros knows he shouldn’t but he risks a glance below at the waves. They churn and snarl back at him. There’d be no rescuing whoever fell into her depths. Once they’re in, they’re swallowed in her jaws forever.
“K-kid!” he tries to call. When that earns him nothing, he tries, “Telemachus! Get down from there!” His voice is raw and throat too weak from earlier roaring. “You’re going to get yourself killed!”
Whether the kid hears him or not, he just keeps going, well past the halfway point. Antipatros curses. Maybe he should just leave the kid to his own devices, who cares if he gets himself killed?
But Antipatros does. Because he’s risked too much and given up even more to let all of this be for nothing. If the kid dies, he won’t be able to go back to Ithaca and, after a punishment, receive his reward. Enough to start over. Without those riches, he’ll have to start from the ground up. And there’s no telling how easy it will be for his father to find him again.
And hey, so maybe the brat has grown on him. Just a little. His smile is too damn infectious, even if the rest of him is worse than an actual, feral wolf.
Telemachus has somehow managed to sit astride the bird’s long neck, knife in hand now and trying to, horribly, slice through the thick fabric. He’s not going to get very far if he’s slicing like that. He needs to stab downwards, not sideways.
“Telemachus,” he roars again. “Get the fuck down from—!”
Another wave crashes against them, too close, too close to the bow. Antipatros has to focus all of his energy on gripping the figurehead so he doesn’t go swimming. Telemachus squawks but he’s still on the neck when Antipatros raises his head and blinks away the rain.
The knife is already going back to work slicing at the fabric. How is he just… doing it? With no regard for his own safety? Antipatros is finally close enough to him and he grabs his shoulder. The boy flinches hard and jerks away. Unfortunately that means he lurches forward and almost loses his grip on both the knife and the figurehead itself. Antipatros digs his fingernails into his arm and hauls him back to his original spot.
“Get down.”
Telemachus swallows but when he turns around, he’s leveling Antipatros with a glare. “No.” And this is as clear as day to hear. “I’m doing th-this. Help me or fuck off.”
And Antipatros realizes two things. The first is that the kid is not going to stop unless Antipatros physically pulls him away. And with how violent the storm is, that’s just going to get them both drowned.
The second is that even in the center of the storm, with the wind roaring in their ears and rain pelting them, the ship lurching from side to side… even with all of that, the prince has never looked so calm. A determination that stills his hands as he works on the sail.
Antipatros can’t stop him. But he can help him and make this go faster. And the sooner the better because he knows that the next wave that hits them will be directly from the bow, and their lungs will be filled with too much water to argue anymore.
He exhales sharply. “Fine.”
The boy blinks with surprise then recovers and gives a short nod.
“But you’re doing it wrong,” Antipatros says. Telemachus glares at him but Antipatros is already scooting up so he’s stirring behind him. “Up and down, not sideways. Sharper thrusts.” He puts his hand over the boy’s and demonstrates. The blade goes in easily and he then guides Telemachus’ hand in a sharp motion away from him, ripping through the seams. “Like this.”
“Oh,” Telemachus murmurs, nodding his head. “Okay, okay.”
Antipatros feels warmth blossom in his chest when Telemachus repeats the motion. But that’s just because the boy’s back is against his front. The body heat is a nice respite from the storm.
He lifts his hand off of the boy’s hand and goes to the seam that they cut. Digging between the tear, he grunts and pulls. Ripping the small tear into a much bigger one.
They work like that in mostly silence, sometimes grunting or saying a few words to get the other to comply. Antipatros stays tense throughout the whole time, listening and feeling the storm for when the next wave will hit. Telemachus, now that he knows what to do, works diligently. He’s smart, for a prince anyway, and even though his hands haven't really seen true hard work, he still manages to do almost as well as if it had been Antipatros cutting the sail.
The problem occurs when they’ve made a fairly good process; they need to reach further. But further means leaning over and risking losing their balance.
Antipatros puts a hand on Telemachus’ shoulder when he tenses to move. “Wait. I’ll do it.”
Telemachus shakes his head, “You need to hold onto me while I do it. I can’t hold you up, you’re too heavy.”
The joke about the kid calling him fat hangs in the air but neither have the energy to make it. “I can’t dangle the prince of Ithaca over the side of a ship!”
“Too bad,” Telemachus says, then weasels his way from Antipatros’ grip and scoots forward.
Antipatros gawks then gets a hold of himself and grabs onto his waist before the kid makes a splash in the ocean. He’s just going to have to… comply. This stupid, fucking brat.
He doesn’t want to look down but he has to as the kid bends over and starts cutting at the fabric. The water is black, waves so choppy that it’s almost as if it’s foaming at the mouth to get a taste of the prince. His hands tighten on his waist.
They’re almost done. Almost. And then all they have to do is rip in the sail at the base of the figurehead but that is blessedly on the deck. Saving the easiest for last it would seem.
He senses it, almost as if in taunt. The lull of the ocean before the wave—
Fuck, he thought they had more time. Shouldn’t they get at least a few more minutes?
Antipatros looks at the kid’s work. Just a few more inches. A few more seconds. But they don’t have seconds. They have maybe a breath of a second before there’s the pull and then a wave Antipatros knows will rival all the other ones so far.
He realizes this at the same time he realizes what position he and the prince are in. He’ll probably be fine, if he’s lucky. Sitting behind the boy in the crook of the neck. He’s wedged enough that the worst he could get is a fractured thigh. Not ideal but at least he’d be alive. But Telemachus—
If Telemachus is lucky, he’ll fall unconscious by the wave so he doesn’t have to experience the terror of being pulled overboard.
He acts. Without thinking. Or maybe too much thinking. His mind had never gone through the motions as fast as he is now and if he didn’t know any better he would say that he’s being blessed by a deity.
But he’s only ever been cursed so it’s just sheer desperation that causes him to act.
He’s gripping Telemachus’ waist tighter and yanking him up. So fast, too fast for the boy to do anything other than gasp at the suddenness. His hands are free and Antipatros only catches a sliver of the glint of the blade before it’s swallowed up by the ocean. Better than the prince. He calls upon his adrenaline and it surges to comply. He’s throwing the kid behind him and harshly onto the front of the deck without so much of a grunt, his sole energy focused on making sure the kid is safe.
Not even a millisecond after the boy lands with a thump, the wave hits.
He miscalculated, or in his haste to get the boy to safety, his body scooted forward. Because Antipatros has the utter horror to realize he’s sitting in the exact spot Telemachus was before the wave swallows him.
He’s unlucky because it doesn’t render him unconscious.
The wave consumes him, cold and sharp on his skin. He can’t even shout, when he opens his mouth, the water rushes in and silences him. Not that he would make a sound below the wave. It tears him from the figurehead with horrifying ease. One moment he’s one it, the next he’s not.
He’s thrown in a direction, he doesn’t know which, and all he can do is let it. His body is frozen with shock and fear.
His arm bangs against something and it’s luck, just straight up luck that his body responds the way that it does. His hand curls around it— whatever it is. Not wood, too malleable. His arm is nearly wrenched out of his socket as he snaps in place while the wave tries to take him below sea.
Somehow— somehow, Antipatros clutches onto that with every fiber of his being. He’s not sure how but his mind knows that if he were to let go or loosen, he would fall into the waves and die.
Popping in his ears is the only indication that he’s not inside of the wave and he gasps. Chokes, is more like it, water in his lungs even as his body screams for oxygen. He’s fighting against every part of him. The terror that wants to curl up in a ball, the need to breathe but unable to with his lungs waterlogged, and the urge to scream himself hoarse with his terror.
His other arm is useless at his side, and maybe if he wasn’t so cold he would feel the burning ache starting from his shoulder and cascading to his wrist. But since he can’t, he has nothing else to do but focus on how his one good hand is the only thing keeping him from—
Fuck, he shouldn’t have looked down. He didn’t mean to, it’s mostly instinct, and he regrets it. The water churns under his feet, one sandal gone somehow and warmth trickling down his legs. He can still wiggle his toes enough so nothing is broken, he’s probably just torn the skin off of his knees.
Not that he gives a flying fuck about scraped knees when he’s dangling from the figurehead of the ship, only his hand tangled in the remaining sail keeping him from falling to his death.
His body spasms and he writhes in a panic. A panic that he is quick to quell when he hears the sound of the sail ripping.
He looks up again, sees how the last remnants of the sail is wrapped around the beak of the bird. A crane, his brain supplies uselessly. The ironicism would make him bark out laughter if his breath wasn’t caught in his throat.
He needs to pull himself up. Now. He braces himself and forces his muscles to comply, straining.
But—
He’s used his last remaining strength already and what little he has left is being used to hold onto the sail. And, he shakes when he realizes, when he applies pressure, the tearing sound only grows. Sure enough, when he looks past the rain, he sees the rip in the fabric, slightly wider than it was. Fuck.
Fuck.
“Antipatros!”
The screech is loud, defending even above the wind and rain and pounding in his heart. The head pops over the ship, a face white with dread. Relief pours into those brilliant blues and Antipatros feels his body go limp with the same kind of relief. At least Telemachus is okay.
“F-fuck, Anti… shit, oh my gods. Fuck.” Extremely unprincely but when Antipatros opens his mouth to comment on it, the situation finally catches up to him. The brows of the boy furrow when Antipatros shakes and sounds emit from his mouth. He thinks he’s sobbing until he realizes that the hitch in his breath is far too light for that.
Hysterical laughter. A bubbling in his chest that only makes the fear ever more present.
“Okay… fuck, okay, fuck,” Telemachus says. He looks behind him and maybe he shouts something but it gets swallowed in the wind.
Antipatros foolishly makes another attempt to pull himself up but the ripping makes his body go lax once more.
Telemachus whirls around and shakes his head so fast that he probably gives himself whiplash. “Don’t do that! You’ll tear it! Fuck… um, fuck!” He grips his hair and pulls. “I don’t know what to do…”
One arm useless, the other might as well be since he can’t move and his whole body is sore and cold and he is losing energy fast. He doesn’t have much more time before another wave hits and when it does, it will pull him under. And the kid too if he doesn’t high tail it to the center of the ship.
“Ki—Tel,” Antipatros says. It cracks and he’s too quiet, the kid very clearly having a mild mental breakdown. He tries again, “Tel!”
Those blue eyes snap to meet him. Is he crying or is it just the rain? “Get to midship, they’ll need help on deck.”
“Wh-what about you?”
The wind blows strong and his body is tossed from side to side. The pressure makes the seam grow bigger.
“Don’t worry about me. There’s… there’s no use.”
He doesn’t want to die, he doesn’t want to die, hedoesn’twanttodie!
But.
The sound of ripping.
He doesn’t get a choice.
He hardly ever does.
“There’s another wave coming, I can feel it. You’ll need to get away from the bow—”
“Bullshit.”
“Don’t interrupt me, this is serious—”
“I’m not going to let you die!” the boy squeaks. “Not after you saved me! I owe you!”
“I’ll cash it in when I’m in the afterlife, go!”
“Antipatros…”
His hand feels numb, he won’t be able to hold on much longer.
“Telemachus, go, now!” He licks his lips. “Please.”
And that surprises both of them. Begging someone to let him die, isn’t it usually to save a life? But he is, he’s asking Telemachus to save himself.
“I… I…” He’s dithering, wasting precious moments standing there when he could be getting to safety.
Antipatros needs to give him a final push, otherwise they’ll both fucking die. “You can’t protect your mother if you're dead. Trust me, I know. I… I understand,” he rasps. “She needs you. Please, Telemachus.”
The boy flinches, gasps, and splutters. Honestly Antipatros isn’t sure why he said that last part. That’s between him and… well it doesn’t matter now, does it. He’ll see her again soon enough.
The fabric tears further, the sound, even though minuscule, loud in his ears.
He sees Telemachus’ mind race as he parts and closes his lips. “I—uh…I…”
“It’s okay.”
Telemachus licks his lips. “No… it’s not.”
“Well, that’s Fate, Tel.”
Blue hardens into almost ice. “No. No.”
Antipatros laughs sadly. “We don’t get a choice.”
“I don’t care. I’m making my choice.”
“We don’t—”
“Shut up.” It’s said softly but with power. “You’re not supposed to speak, remember?”
Another ripping sound but Antipatros feels strangely calm.
“Pff, and I thought you were the dog. Come on, don’t I get to say some last words before…?” He doesn’t have the balls to finish his sentence.
“You can, but—” The fabric will give any second now. But the wave is coming. One has to wonder which one will claim Antipatros first. “—that time is not now.”
Antipatros doesn’t get to argue with him because Fate decides for him. It always does. The sail relents to the strain and the final rip tears the seam completely and Antipatros’ tether is no more.
He closes his eyes, not wanting the last thing he sees to be the boy’s horrified face, and takes a deep breath.
Only to have it ripped out in a gasp when his arm goes taut again so suddenly. His other socket is going to be dislocated at this rate.
His eyes fly open and—
What the fuck?
How.
His hand is still wrapped in the remains of the sail that tore from the bigger part, giving enough of friction so that the other hand clutching his doesn’t slip from the rain. Nails ding through the fabric and they almost sink into his skin.
But Antipatros doesn’t focus on that and rather, his eyes are wide open, glued to those pretty, but sharp, blue eyes that stare back at him with resilience.
“Fate isn’t going to take you away from me.” It’s said so smoothly and Antipatros can’t break away from the eye contact to watch his lips move so he’s not even sure if what he said was just in his head or not. “I won’t let it.”
His mouth is catching the rain and the wind rattles his teeth, clacking against each other.
Telemachus doesn’t even blink and neither does Antipatros. It feels as if the world comes to a screeching stop as they’re suspended by Fate's baited breath.
The groan of the ship and agitated water below them breaks Antipatros from his stupor. He blinks. Only once, as if to make sure what he’s seeing is real.
At least he doesn’t have to worry about Telemachus sitting on the edge of the figurehead. That was dangerous for him.
Now it’s much worse, he’s hanging off of it with one hand. His knuckles whiter than normal as they clutch the end of the cran’s beak. His other hand is holding onto Antipatros’ like a life force, which is hysterical because he’s Antipatros’ life force at the moment. The only reason he’s not dead right now.
“Tel… what?”
“Fuck,” Telemachus pants out. “You’re heavy.”
How is he holding onto him still? With his arms? He shouldn’t even be able to hold him for more than a second and yet it’s been almost twenty. How? “Let me… let me go. You’re going to get yourself killed.”
“No, I’m— not. Shut— up!” Telemachus grunts when another gust of wind hits them.
What is his plan exactly? Hold onto him until the storm passes? Or does he think…?
“You can’t pull me up.”
Another grunt. “Watch me.”
He’s not stupid, he’s suicidal. “Let me—”
“Ugh!” Telemachus scrunches up his face and his arms go taut, trying to pull him up.
Antipatros would writhe or let go if he wasn’t worried about scaring the boy and causing both of them to plunge to their deaths. “You’re not strong enough—”
“I am!” A scream, raw. Blue eyes so bright they’re electric, Antipatros vaguely worries about being struck by them. “I am.”
“This— this isn’t some stupid way to prove yourself. You’re a man, happy? Now stop— stop playing with your life and let mine end.”
“Shut up or I’ll… I’ll… ugh, just shut up. You’re distracting—m-me,” the kid grounds out, straining again.
He can’t, he quite physically can’t. Fuck, Antipatros shouldn’t have argued with him earlier, he shouldn’t have forced him to become an erenomos, and he shouldn’t have ever mocked him in the first place!
“I can do this… I can.”
Antipatros’ heart breaks. The kid is going to get himself killed trying to save a monster like him.
And then that hurt turns into irritation. Did his self sacrifice mean nothing to him? What was the point of trying to be a good person if someone else was just gonna steal his thunder?
“No. You quite literally can’t and—”
Something wet lands in his mouth and if it wasn’t so warm he might have thought it was the rain. Except it isn’t and he knows the taste well enough in his fantasies.
“Did you— did you just spit on me?” His answer is another glob of spit, this time on his cheek. He flounders, dumbfounded, and can’t get his brain to function to quip.
Telemachus growls, an actual growl, and strains his body again.
Antipatros can see the veins in his neck and arm bulge and his jaw quivers. He’s going to give himself an aneurysm.
But when Antipatros opens his mouth to try and get him to stop, he rises. No, that’s not right, the prince pulls him.
What.
What?
There’s no way—
But it seems that logic and reason have decided to fuck off and he has to believe what he’s seeing with his own eyes.
Telemachus is pulling him. Actually using his little arms to pull him up. And sure, the boy isn’t a twig. He’s seen his arms when he was topless in his bed (not for the reasons he wanted) and he has some muscle on him. But there’s still the softness of being a prince and being waited on hand and foot. And the fact that his body is made for soft things and—
That thought gets lost in the wind when Telemachus’ hand, the one holding the beak, slips and they both drop an inch before he catches them.
It’s only an inch but Antipatros’ heart drops to his stomach anyways and he thinks Telemachus shrieks (he refuses to admit that it was his own squeal).
“Fuck, okay, okay…” Telemachus takes a deep breath to quell his stutter. “Okay.” With more strength.
He braces himself and starts pulling again. It’s impossible but it’s happening and Antipatros is rising up again. He must be being blessed by his patron, that’s the only explanation. Except there isn’t that crackle in the air that Antipatros does in fact remember from before. At the time he hadn’t thought anything of it but after the kid’s story he knows now that it was the goddess of wisdom guiding him.
So how the fuck is the kid doing this?
He can’t even voice the question, too afraid of breaking Telemachus’ focus and damning them both to the sea.
Antipatros feels so useless, having to hang limply while Telemachus does the work of two people, one of which is double his size.
He’s, some-fucking-how, lifted to the beak of the crane and Telemachus brings his hand to clutch onto it. Antipatros understands and tries, really, he does. But his hand is numb from the pain and cold and he slips when he tries.
The lull of the waves isn’t a good sign, in fact, it’s abhorrently bad. Another one is coming. And a big one.
“Come on!” Telemachus pants, trying to help him find a good grip.
“I’m… I can’t!”
“Well, you’d better or you’re sleeping on the floor,” Telemachus snaps back over the rain.
Antipatros looks at him and his chest feels warm even though his bones ache with coldness. Here is this brat risking his life to save him and the only retort he can think of isn’t bodily harm but sleeping on slightly uncomfortable wood? His breath is shaky with what he convinces himself is humour.
His hand moves on his own accord and he finds a bump on the head of the crane and his palm, still wrapped with the sail, gets a grip.
He gets a grip.
“Fuck.” Antipatros isn’t sure which one says it louder but they share a light look when they do. That look withers when Antipatros surmises that they have mere seconds before the wave hits.
“We need to—!”
“I know! Hold onto— my shoulder!” Telemachus calls back. Said like a true warrior with no room for disagreement and Antipatros is swift to follow. It’s a risk, to throw his hand to Telemachus instead of where it’s latched into the crane but he trusts him. Trusts Telemachus with his life.
He’s warm and sturdy. He sees the way Telemachus winces when he puts pressure on his still sensitive wounds. Wounds that Antipatros put there. He’s sor—
Telemachus is moving so unlike a wolf, more like a cat. And Antipatros is clinging to him like a puppy. How ironic.
Or maybe the boy is more like a monkey with how he scrambles up the crane and then—
Then the wave hits the bow.
They go flying, feet not even touching the deck before the wave collides with them.
Cold, all around Antipatros and his scream is swallowed by the wave. He’s being pushed in a direction, again, he doesn’t know, and his body is at the mercy of a ruthless power.
But something warm, and his arm wraps around it before he even knows what— who it is. Telemachus’ own arms are tight on him and—
And then Antipatros’ back slams against something sturdy and the coldness is gone and crisp but soaking air is bracing against his skin. The shock causes him to gasp, then choke, then cough but he doesn’t loosen his grip around Telemachus.
Voices or maybe more wind but he hears Telemachus cough weakly and he laughs with wonder between his breaths.
What are the fucking odds?
Fuck.
He opens his hood eye to see the blurry shapes in front of him, ears ringing and feeling both hot and frozen at the same time.
“…how…?”
“Fuck…”
“—they fixed the bow and…”
“… ship is sailing toward the break in the storm… —anks to them…”
“—ought they were dead…”
“…osthenes?”
“Char—… she’s awake…”
“See her pull him up…?”
“…e’s out of it…”
“Concussion…”
“—blood and dislocated arm… broken?”
“…below deck… now.”
“Oy.”
Movement around them and Antipatros makes a noise, pulling the boy closer to him. His mind feels like a dense void, heavy but not enough.
“S’okay, Eratosthenes… here to help…”
He’s so tired but he needs to keep the kid, Tel, safe. His tongue feels like a rock has been tied down to it.
“…can’t understand you. He’s deaf, remember?”
“Ah-Erat—…fuck, ow.”
He knows that voice and Antipatros tilts his head in that direction. Even that hurts too and he feels like he’s going to be sick. But his eye finds Telemachus’ and his relief is enough to drown an ocean. He opens his mouth but all that comes out is a garbled groan.
Telemachus says something, or maybe he just has yet another secret hobby of play-acting a fish. Antipatros’ vision blurs and his eyes are just too heavy and he—
Antipatros dreams not of creaking or groaning, but arms wrapped around him and his head resting on something soft, his blankie draped warmly over him and blue eyes beaming down at him.
Notes:
WHY. ARE. THERE. SO. MANY. FUCKING NAMES??? And half of them are Telemachus and Antinous playing dress-up oh my god stahp it, even I'M getting confused.
This has been one of my favourite chapters to write. I think I'm addicted to making my boy's suffer and Telemachus already had his turn so now I get to devout my focus onto Antinous (he can fit so much whump in him it's amazing!)
How did Telemachus manage to pull up Antinous' oversized ego? Adrenaline? Divine blessing? Sheer willpower? Hmm, guess we'll never know... ehehehh...ƪ(˘⌣˘)ʃ
Chapter 12: Silence any less loud
Notes:
cw for healing wounds being described and being tended to (but vaguely because yucky)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Telemachus supposes that maybe this is a good thing. In all the time he’s spent away from Ithaca— kidnapped, he has to remind himself— he hasn’t really had the time to just sit and… think. And when he did, it was spiraling down, down, down into nothing but hopelessness and self pity that didn’t ever do him any good.
Maybe this is a good thing. He almost snorts but catches himself at the last second. Yeah, totally. Nearly drowning in a sea storm or watching Antipatros get swallowed by the waves is a good thing, sure.
Maybe he’s losing it. Actually, there is no maybe, he’s just losing it.
Because how else could he explain his actions, and, worse than those, his feelings about his actions. Dear gods, he needs to get home and lay in his bed for the next ten years.
Staring up at the ceiling does him no good but glancing to his side—
Antipatros looks… better. Well, that’s an understatement. He looks like he isn’t seconds away from dying.
The moments directly after he and Antipatros had landed on deck are a blur. He should be grateful that the worst he got out of it was only being dazed and strained joints. Which he thought the men were making up, being dramatic in only the way that men who have not had to earn their rights do. Honestly, men like that are always the most emotional and hypersensitive. Antipatros is a great case of that.
He remembers the frantic hands and hurried voices. The rain and wind were at the back of his mind from then on. He doesn’t even know when the storm stopped, paying too much attention to the fact that Antipatros was clinging to him like a child. Even when he lost consciousness, his arms didn’t grow lax and it took four men prying him off for Telemachus to be able to slip out. He thinks a blanket was wrapped around him and then he was surrounded by women who wouldn’t stop rubbing his back. While the gesture had been sweet, it really didn’t help how he nearly reopened the wounds just barely healed.
He snapped at them and he does feel bad. Somewhat. He blames the utter exhaustion. Too tired to even think about sleeping. That kind of weariness that makes one want to run until his lungs shrivel.
But he’s stuck on another gods damned boat so instead he had stormed off until he found Eupolos. The captain must have understood, because the next thing Telemachus knew is that he was standing in front of a storage room being pushed open by the captain. The storage had been tastefully removed and what remained was a makeshift cot of blankets and a thin mat, on top of it—
Antipatros had looked sickly and if it weren’t for the faint rise and fall of his chest, Telemachus would have assumed the worst.
Eupolos had put a gentle hand on his shoulder and whispered soft encouragement, saying that he and the crew would be here if he needed anything. Antipatros wasn't in dire straits. His shoulder had been set and he’d really only gotten the skin ripped off of his knees and knuckles. Rest and peace was what he needed. And comfort.
And who better to offer it than his wife, Telemachus had almost laughed hysterically but—
He didn’t want Antipatros out of his sight for more than a second and he was inside and shutting the door behind himself with a soft click.
And here’s where he’s been for the past… couple of hours at least. Maybe a day? It’s hard to tell without a window and only a few people entering to give him food and drink and check up on Antipatros, who remains asleep because Hera forbid he wake up and actually do something.
Telemachus bites the inside of his cheek. Now that’s a bit harsh, the man did just risk his life to save him, and the ship. The least he could do is not be snappy with him but—
But, whatever. No, not whatever but everything— he doesn’t know, or well, he doesn’t want to know. Except he can do nothing but know and his head hurts.
Maybe it would have been easier if he let Antipatros die. Then he’d only have to mourn him instead of having to deal with him. Unbecoming thoughts but no one is inside his mind except him so he allows them.
Antipatros is a walking and breathing contradiction. Worse than the ocean itself with how unpredictable it is. One moment he’s cursing out Telemachus and the next he’s telling him to let him drop to his death.
Telemachus just— can’t wrap his head around him. Fuck, thinking is hard and he’d much rather punch something. That’s what men did, right? Use their physicality instead of their minds when a problem arises? He’d always thought it to be foolish and the easy way out but now he’s willing to look past it if that means his headache will subside. He—
A soft groan and he sits up straighter, fingers bunch in his chiton, and glances over. The older man’s eyes are still closed but there’s a line between his brows and his lips are parted ever so slightly. Telemachus has the fleeting notion of alerting someone about Antipatros’ state but he can’t— he can’t very well leave Antipatros in a state like this. If it had been him and he woke up in pain and confused in an empty room, he would be sent into a panic.
Antipatros may have left Telemachus to rot if their roles were reversed but Telemachus is not cruel (would Antipatros leave him to rot? He thought he could answer with a resounding ‘yes’ but now there’s a hesitation).
This next noise, Telemachus can’t quite categorize it, but Antipatros shifts on the cot and Telemachus tenses, unsure of why he’s so anxious all of a sudden.
He sets his lips, “Ah—-” It’s more of a croak and his throat itches, a cough coming out instead of a word and he fights to compose himself.
Eyes open when he does and snap to him, neck craning with great difficulty. Antipatros’ facial expression of panic scares the fit right out of Telemachus and now they’re both just— staring at each other.
This is not at all how he expected, or wanted, this interaction to go. He had a whole speech planned! He’d practiced it in his head so many times. He would first of course make sure Antipatros wasn’t going to keel over, then chew him out, maybe throw in a few halfhearted thanks, and then leave him to be alone with his thoughts.
But his mouth is dry and his tongue is thick in his mouth. The air is too dense, can’t inhale to get it into his lungs and his vision is getting far too crisp at the edges.
Ridiculous. This is utterly—
“Tel.”
Oh come on! How come Antipatros gets to have the first word, raspy as it is? Well, Telemachus will just be sure to have the last one.
“Anti…”
Antipatros flinches so violently that Telemachus is thrown back to only but a few hours ago. When he saw Antipatros being tossed around like a ragdoll, that first wave almost swallowing him whole. His body had been nothing but the plaything to the ocean’s whims, unable to fight even with his well boasted strength and now… now Antipatros looks as small as he did then.
“Not… not that,” the man rasps. “Not like that.”
At least Telemachus catches on immediately, guilt and embarrassment filling his nerves. Foolish of him to call Antipatros something so… casual. Foolish, foolish. They’re not friends. They’re not enemies either, at least, not like they were. Maybe? He doesn’t even know anymore. “What do… what do I call you then?”
Antipatros looks away but it doesn’t give Telemachus a sense of victory. “I don’t know.” Such a raw whisper. Holds more to it than just the nickname.
The silence that follows is awkward. It’s weird and tilted and Telemachus wants nothing more than to crawl out of his own skin and slither away. But that would mean having to spend time with either the other crewmen, who do nothing but treat him as less, or with the women, who ask question after question and he’s not sure how many more lies he can weave until he gets tangled in them. Going off by himself is an explosion just waiting to happen, he doesn’t trust himself not to start spiraling again. Staying with Antipatros is the only sound option.
The irony isn’t lost on him but he really wishes it was. Perhaps it would make it easier not to feel so… weird. He feels weird. This is weird and awkward and he doesn’t like it. Where’s that animosity? It had twisted his guts but at least then it was easier to think of Antipatros as less than human.
Now it’s all he can see in him; human. And if Antipatros is human, what does that make him?
“So,” Telemachus says and immediately hates himself for it because it brings their eyes back together. His throat wobbles but he refuses to cough again. “How… how do you feel?” What a fucking stupid question, Antipatros looks terrible, alive, but terrible.
It amuses Antipatros, the corners of his mouth curving up. “Like I got hit by a few waves, spat on by a prince, and humiliated by both. Other than that, I’m doing quite well.”
The joke falls flat and that dreaded silence is back. Gods, fuck. Why is this so— weird?
Antipatros saved his life, boo hoo. But so did Telemachus. Neither is indebted to the other and they have far too much history with each other to sit in awkward silence.
“Stop looking at me like that,” it’s snapped but Antipatros doesn’t have the same venom as he usually does.
Telemachus scrunches his nose. “Like what? I’m just looking at you.”
“Like I’m a puppy that you kicked.”
“I would never kick a puppy.”
“Then sit up and act like a prince.”
“Don’t tell me what to do.”
“You’re clearly looking for guidance.”
“Am not.”
“Are too.”
“I—”
And just like that, silence again. Fuck, it’s unbearable.
Telemachus swallows and of course it gets lodged in his throat and he leans over, hacking his lungs out.
“You okay?” Antipatros asks and Telemachus—
His laughter just causes him to choke harder. He’s shaking so hard and he has to grip his knees to stop himself from toppling over the stool he’s sitting on. He doesn’t even have his breathing under control when he says, “Are you? Hera above, Anti-Antipatros, you nearly— we just— and then you— I… what?”
It’s hard to see clearly with his vision so blurred, the tears just keep coming even though he’s not crying anymore and his coughing has subsided enough that he can breathe. It’s just exhaustion and frayed nerves and— actually, it’s Antipatros. Because when it comes down to it, it’s always him, isn’t it?
“How can you just lay there and pretend everything is fine?”
“Maybe because moving makes me feel like I’m about to crumble into dust,” Antipatros snaps. It loses its bite, though, when Antipatros chuckles. Softly, like— whatever. “Sorry, that was — uncalled for.”
Sorry? Sorry? “Did you just… did you just apologize? To me?” Maybe he really is hallucinating.
Antipatros cracks his neck, grimacing at the sound and undoubtedly sore muscles. “Don’t get used to it. I don’t plan on making a habit of it.”
Telemachus scoffs, “You sort of are. I mean, you did when—”
“Let’s not bring that up now.”
He crosses his arms, uncrosses, then decides on just leaning back on the stool, back pressed up against the wall, a flat expression pasted on his face. “Well when is a good time to bring it up?”
“Never.”
“Oh so just like that, you’re moving past it?”
“Pretty much, yeah.”
“Bullshit.”
“Watch yourself, unprincely—”
“Shut it,” Telemachus snaps and he’s leaning forward, can’t quite bring himself to stand up. He feels like he’s going to suffocate with how close they are already. The storage room isn’t small but it’s not big either and the meter apart feels much too close. “You can’t just… just— ignore what just happened.”
“I very well can. And will.”
He narrows his eyes. “Is that how you deal with all your problems when you can’t punch them down? Repress them?”
A flicker in Antipatros eyes and Telemachus wonders if he pushed too far. “I mean, there’s other ways I deal with it.”
Normally Telemachus would flush and call him a pig, maybe throw in some mental slut shaming for good measure. But after what they went through, he’s honestly over Antipatros’ immature addiction to all things sex related. “Right, right, so you’re going to do that, how? With the arm still in a sling or the one that’s bandaged up because your skin was ripped clean off?”
Antipatros’ eyes narrow, the unseeing one twitching just below his bottom lashes. He takes stalk of himself, rolling his shoulders (wincing), testing his hands (grimacing), and trying to sit up (a barely con sealed groan) before stilling himself.
The irritation is plain as day but Telemachus wears the same edge.
“You could always—”
“That’s not gonna work this time,” and then, because he feels a little too much on edge, “Champ.”
He expects Antipatros to rise to the challenge but instead he deflates. Says against the firm bedding and stares up at the ceiling. “Yeah. Yeah, it’s not.”
And— silence.
Telemachus wants to scream. “Can you at least say something— more?”
“More? Like what?”
“Like… anything! Fuck, Antipatros, you… you…” The words get caught in his throat, everything he wants to say is sticking to him like tact.
“It’s no big deal, kid. S’not the first time it’s almost happened. And it sure as hell won’t be the last.”
Telemachus stares aghast at him. “H-how can you just be so… calm about it? I haven’t even been able to sleep since… since…”
“When you’ve lived a life like I have, you learn to get used to it.”
Learn to get used to it, is a phrase he can understand. But not this. Not something as detrimental as— as… The words churn inside of him like those waves and he can see the black waters even when his eyes are open, playing in the back of his mind again and again. He’s shaking, still, honestly he probably hasn’t ever stopped shaking.
“You can’t honestly mean that, no one gets used to… to…”
Antipatros tilts his head away and Telemachus can no longer see the emotions playing on his face, but he can see the clench of his jaw all the same. “It’s whatever.”
And he chooses to latch onto that anger, just like a real man would, because holding compassion to this asshole makes him want to vomit. “It’s not whatever, Antipatros! Y-you almost died! I almost died! And then you almost— you almost let yourself die! That is not a whatever to shrug off!”
When did he get out of his seat? He’s standing over Antipatros, breathing heavily as tears spill down his cheeks. Hands clenching and unclenching, doing his absolute best not to throttle a man so close to death’s door already.
The older man has at least turned his head back to face him, a pained look on his face and Telemachus isn’t sure if it’s from the physical pain of moving his body or whatever the fuck is going on inside his head. “Tel, calm down—”
“Don’t tell me to be calm when we both almost died!” His voice keeps on cracking.
“Ki—Tel…”
“No, no, you can’t just act so callous to all of this. Not when it’s kept me up! Not when I risked my life for you after you threw yours away for me!”
“Call us even then, a clean slate.”
“I don’t want a clean slate!” Telemachus screeches. Maybe someone will come running but he doesn’t fucking care right now. He needs to get through to Antipatros—no, that’s not it, he needs someone to listen to him. And to not only listen but understand. Exactly what he just went through and talk with him.
And the only person who is remotely capable of doing that is—
Antipatros is opening his mouth but whatever was going to come out of it is cut off by Telemachus. “I don’t want to just keep existing! To keep moving from point A to point B, like some listless piece of shit! I want—” he hiccups. “I want to build upon my life. To actually make it worthwhile when looked back upon.” He swallows thickly, that lump settling low in his gut now. “I don’t want just my future to look forward to, but be nostalgic about my past and enjoy my present. I just want to live.” He peers at Antipatros through his tear-filled eyes. “Don’t you?”
Like a fish, open and close, Antipatros gawks at him.
“Come on, Antipatros,” Telemachus says. It’s quiet, but not gentle. Just— tired, he feels so tired. “What do you want to do with your life?” He’s met with silence, but it’s no longer just awkward, it’s lethal. “What do you want, Antipatros?”
Those eyes leave his and the chin dips down to his chest. “I don’t know.”
Such a soft whisper. It deflates all of Telemachus’ anger and his hands go lax, shoulders drooping and brow parting. “Oh.”
“Yeah, oh,” Antipatros scoffs, yet his cheeks are dark and he’s not meeting Telemachus’ eyes.
It’s… embarrassment? The great and powerful Antipatros is embarrassed? About… about what?
“You’re lucky,” Antipatros rasps. “You’ve got your whole life ahead of you, kid. Because you are a kid, Tel,” he continues when Telemachus opens his mouth as if he was waiting for it. “You’re young, you’ve got the whole world to see through two new eyes. And I’m left with only one working one, and that’s shit in itself. I don’t… I don’t know why you risked yourself to save someone like me. I’ve only ever been cruel to you.”
“I couldn’t just let you die, Antipatros,” Telemachus huffs. “It’s not you, I would have done the same for anyone.”
He thought that would have made Antipatros’ face slacken with relief but instead it just made him pinch it more. “Anyone?”
Without missing a beat, “Anyone.”
A dry chuckle. “You’re too naive.”
“Maybe, but you’re pretty jaded.”
“Realistic.”
“Pessimistic is more like it.”
“You just love to have the last word in, don’t you?”
“With you? I count it as a victory. You talk too much.”
“And you don’t talk enough.” A short pause. “Thank you.”
Telemachus is so taken aback that he does so physically. “Wh-what?”
“For… for saving me. I didn’t thank you yet. So, um, now I am.” Antipatros glares at him, no sharpness to it though. He looks tired too.
“Oh, um…” Telemachus tries to swallow again but it’s like swallowing sand. “Y-you’re welcome. And—thanks. For saving me too.”
“Okay,” is all Antipatros says, eyes looking just past Telemachus’ shoulder.
A snort. “You could at least return the favour.”
“What favour?”
“Say you’re welcome maybe?”
“Ah,” Antipatros flits his eyes back to him. “No.”
The bristling is more for show than anything else, Telemachus crossing his arms and shifting his feet. “You’re impossible.”
This stretch of silence isn’t awkward or tense, it's just— a silence. One that fills the room in an almost loud way, ringing in Telemachus’ ears and filling his nasal.
It’s hard to breathe through his nose so he opens his mouth, and maybe he was going to say something more, something about what Antipatros said while he was dangling over the edge— understanding Telemachus— when the door opens while someone knocks against it gently.
Eupolos smiles at Telemachus first, ducking his head in respect. His eyes light up when he sees that Antipatros is awake and he saunters into the room. “Ah, thank Hera you’re awake. How do you feel?”
Antipatros croaks then looks to Telemachus for guidance. Eupolos turns a shade darker and stumbles out an apology about forgetting but Telemachus waves him off and tells him he’s alright.
Whatever conversation he and Eupolos have is second hand to how his eyes keep flicking back to Antipatros even though the older man looks like he’s doing his very best to not make eye contact with him.
There’s noises all around them but the silence is still the loudest part.
—
Hushed voices outside the dingy room. Actually, they’re not really hushed at all and if Antipatros felt like bothering, he could crane his mind and listen in on the conversation. But he doesn’t feel like particularly straining himself so he allows the words to lull over him.
He fucking aches and it’s a bitch to even acknowledge it. It’s not even that fucking bad, he’s has worse. He’s been— whatever, he’ll just shrug it off like he did all those other times and like he will in all the other times to come.
He can’t shrug off the conversation with the prince. That sticks to his mind like honey to the roof of his mouth.
He hadn’t meant to… say all that. And yet he did. At least he can blame it on his utter exhaustion. Even being pampered and tended to like some dying widow, he still feels so tired. Which is ridiculous, he’s a full grown man and he doesn’t need to be coddled like some— like some—
Antipatros grunts softly, too softly for the voices outside to pick up on, and blinks up at the ceiling.
What do you want, Antipatros?
Haunting him like a nightmare and clinging to him like a lost child. Irony tastes bitter on his tongue.
He doesn’t know. But why should it be of any concern to the twat? It’s none of his fucking business what he does with his life after he’s released from Ithaca’s hold and he starts over. A clean slate.
He’s good at those. He’ll choose a new name, a new lifestyle, a new everything and finally get to live the life he wants. Which is…
Fuck off.
He knows what he wants, what he’s always wanted and what anyone wants; food, a roof over his head, warm bodies to wake up to, and more riches than he ever knows what to do with. Simple as that. So simple that it’s laughable that Telemachus even asked him, when it should be as obvious to someone as smart as he claims to be. Shouldn’t it be what Telemachus wants as well? Or maybe he’s just too repressed to even think about the details of his life.
Antipatros scoffs. For his whole speech, he was awfully vague about what in particular he wanted. Like he couldn’t actually decide. Unlike Antipatros who knows full well what he wants, and he will get what he wants, regardless of how many times he has to start over.
This will be the last time though. He’s not going to go through another change. He’s going to grab his fucking gold, find a far off fucking island, fuck some fucking people, and live his best fucking life.
That’s final.
Whispers of anxiety in his ears, his father will find him—
But no. He won’t. He can’t. Because Antipatros won’t survive whatever will befall upon him if Eupeithes does find him. Or— worse; Eupeithes beats them to Ithaca, and is waiting for them with his arms open, ready to wrap his hands around Antipatros’ throat. He shudders to even think about the notion and his fingers curl in the blankets, wishing for that familiar texture that he had thought he had long since forgotten.
The blankie is probably floating at the bottom of the ocean by now, along with her bo—
He sits up so fast that his vision goes blank and he welcomes the distraction of pain. His stomach curdles and he nearly throws up what little soup he’d managed to swallow down. The air hits his back and he shivers even though it’s warm, not cool, but against his sweating body it feels like the claws of the north wind.
He’s mumbling into his fist and quickly stops himself. He’s not some child.
Antipatros, with great effort, swings his legs over the side of the cot. It’s not very high up off the ground and his feet touch the floor before he’s expecting it, gasping when the bottoms of his feet make contact with the cool wood. It’s soothing, to feel it beneath him like it has for so many years. He’ll miss it, when he’s found an island and locked himself in the center of it. But it’s for the best, he’d much rather be alive and miserable than have his last moments be of happiness before he dies. Right?
His legs shake too much to be able to support himself and he grinds his teeth. It’s fucking walking. He can. Pushing himself up using the bedding, Antipatros stands. Only to fall back into his ass when his legs fail him.
Fucking ridiculous. What sort of man can’t even stand on his own two feet. Even Telemachus can—
That’s not fair.
Whatever. He’s fucking pissed and in pain so he thinks that… that… that what? It means he can disregard Telemachus’ manhood? Fuck, he’s tired and he doesn’t fucking care and no one can read his mind so it doesn’t matter what he fucking thinks, fuck.
He tries again and again and he gets the same results. Looking down at his bandaged legs, he curses them. Curses maybe a bit too loudly because the mumbling stops and the door opens.
He’s not disappointed that he doesn’t see Telemachus. It’s a relief actually, the brat doesn’t do anything but get on his nerves. Even after saving his life and vice versa, he’s still as stubborn as ever.
Like a particularly dull mule. Except his hooves are sharp and his eyes bright and he has an infectious smile and—
“Ah, I don’t think that’s a good idea, son.”
His heart clenches and he does his best not to let it show on his face. Leveling it out and feigning confusion, cocking his head to one side and looking between the two people. He’s not sure what the name of the older woman is, and she looks too similar for her to be Eupolos’ wife— sister perhaps?
He hums and makes a move to sit up but the two are dashing into the room. The woman makes it to him first and puts a hand on his gently, gently pushing him back down. “Easy, Eratosthenes. It hasn’t even been two days. You’re worse off than the damned ship, lay back down. You need to rest.”
A load of bullshit if he ever heard one. He’s fine. Better than fine actually and he’s sick of being cooped up in this gods forsaken storage room.
He can only grunt, keeping up the facade is only getting more and more annoying. Maybe he can claim a miraculous recovery and finally speak his mind. The first thing he’d say is for these dimwits to cease treating him like he’s some fragile piece of glass.
“Kol, perhaps you could go find Chariclo for us?” Eupolos asks, striding up next to the cot with a basket of bandages and bottles.
The woman huffs and straightens herself. “Fine, you treat him then.”
“I will,” Eupolos remarks but the bite is soft. The woman leaves and Eupolos starts to take out the items, putting them on the bed beside him. He makes sure that he’s facing Antipatros before he says, “I’m just going to be redressing your legs. They’re not horrible but I’d rather not risk the infection.” He speaks slowly but not obnoxiously so.
Antipatros nods, there’s no getting up and stomping away, as much as he’d like to. He feels like a new born, having to rely on everyone else to take care of him. An uncomfortable feeling—sure.
His chiton is pulled up well past his knees and up his thighs. He finally gets a glance at his knees. Covered in bandages but he can’t see any blood staining it. They must have gotten changed before he was out of his delirious state. He doesn’t want to think about that either, when he was— clinging to a boy he hates and shaking with a fear he shouldn’t relent to.
He had faded in and out of consciousness and he thinks someone was petting his hair. It was nice even though it wasn’t. He doesn’t— know, really. Whatever.
“Hmm.”
Antipatros startles when Eupolos hums. He looks down— almost tasting the soup on his tongue. They may have stopped bleeding but it’s not like he can regrow the skin overnight.
“They look good.”
Good, good? Antipatros isn’t squeamish normally, fuck he’s treated those ugly looking lashes on Telemachus’ back for crying out loud, but seeing his his knees… he has to look away.
A pat on his hand where it’s clenching the blankets like some child and Antipatros jerks it away.
“Ah, eheh, sorry, son. It looks worse than it is. If you need, I’ll have one of the girls make some herbal tea to soothe the aches. Actually maybe I should have them make it now. It calms the nerves too.” Eupolos says.
He doesn’t need some womanly tea to make himself feel better, he needs a drink. Or several.
Or a hand on his dick. Both, both are good.
“This might sting a little,” Eupolos’ voice breaks through his thoughts and Antipatros looks down just in time to see him dab at his knees with a damp cloth. He feels the coldness first, the ’sting’ second and it's worse than just a sting. He hisses and his legs jerk back automatically but Eupolos is there to steady his legs. “Easy.” Like he’s some dog. “It’ll be over soon, son.”
Why are his eyes itchy? Blinking away is no help but—
He makes a hissing noise as Eupolos continues, gritting his teeth and forcing himself to watch. The man goes gently and slowly, humming a bit to himself as he works. There’s no puss, a good sign, but it looks red and angry and Antipatros can see himself flinch when he moves.
His stomach churns again, but that just reminds him of the waters below, licking at his feet and laughing a bellowing roar as it taunts him for what’s so close, his end and he—
“Hey, hey, it’s alright, son.” Eupolos has stopped and is resting a warm hand on Antipatros’ shoulder. “S’almost done. Just need to disinfect it and wrap it back up and— ah, good, can you help calm him down?”
Antipatros looks up when Eupolos’ voice changes direction, sees him glancing behind him. Telemachus is standing in the doorway, breathing heavily as if he was running a marathon. His chiton is bunched at the legs, exposing his fine thighs and Antipatros… looks away. For some fucking reason. He’s tired and his eyes are tight, his stomach leaden.
“Oh— sure,” Telemachus huffs and walks inside. He’s like a deer, skittish with jerky movements, ready to bolt at any moment. He stands at Antipatros’ side, hands fiddling with the bottom of his chiton before he visibly steels himself and sits down. The bed dips under his weight and there’s a choked breath from both of them when their thighs touch. Telemachus pulls his back fast but Antipatros just keeps his there, staring at the space Telemachus left behind as if he could will his skin to stop tingling. Fuck. It’s been far too long since he’s had sex, he needs to get laid.
If Eupolos notices their hesitancy, he doesn’t mention it and moves back to dabbing at Antipatros’ knee. Like before, his leg jerks away and he inadvertently ends up pressing it against Telemachus’. This time, although Telemachus gasps, he doesn’t pull away. The warmth spreads from his thigh and blossoms up to his heart.
“Deep breath now, this is gonna be a bit worse,” Eupolos warns, bottle in his hand.
He’s not sure who reaches out for who, but there’s a smaller hand intertwined with his own and Antipatros sucks in sharply when the liquid— acid— is drizzled on his knee. “Glk!” At least he remembered to bite down on his tongue before he made a noise. He doesn’t need the worry of risking another slip. He somehow always, always manages to slip up.
Eupolos wasn’t lying when he said it was going to hurt worse. It does a lot worse. Akin to eating spice, but instead of his tongue burning it’s the flesh of his knees. If he didn’t have the hand on his respective thigh, Antipatros would have surely kneed the captain in the face. Not entirely of his own fault, his reflexes acting out for him.
The smaller hand around his clutches instinctively and he has to wonder if he’s doing the same, it’s hard to tell. His mind too far focused on the pain, dancing up his thigh and twisting low in his stomach. Something warm and fleshy is pressed harder against his own leg, the one not being dosed with liquid flames. It’s nice, in a way. He can almost pass it off as a distraction from the pain.
“S’okay, s’okay,” a voice is breaking through the barrier of his own grinding teeth. It’s a soft voice, familiar yet too high-pitched to be anything but uncanny. Which it doesn’t understand, or he does — all too well, but his mind is rack with his wrought.
“Now the other one.”
Other one? He has to do this again?
“Hey, hey. It’s okay, it’s okay. You did one, you can do the other one,” Telemachus whispers.
There’s a hand placed overtop of theirs now, just as small but not soft, no. He has calluses on his fingertips, and the palms of his hands. Something to think on, Antipatros notes. The one on his poems are self-explanatory; from training (poorly), but the ones on the tips of his fingers…weaving, if he were to guess. He won’t bring it up, though, the last time he did, the boy threw a fit.
Antipatros’ mouth is already open, lips parted in that curved way that says he’s about to say something snide enough to get him cuffed on the back of his head, but rewarded with a tint to the boy’s cheeks. However, before he gets the chance, that liquid fire is up upon his knee once more.
It’s just as unbearable as it was for the other leg. Antipatros turns sharply, somehow making sure not to move his legs so much, and twist his torso. His face finds something warm, sturdy —familiar? He sucks in a short breath, breathing in pine and mint, and some… something else. Something he can’t quite discern. Or— maybe, it hasn’t decided either.
“Oh… um… okay.”
“No need to be embarrassed, little lady. Even men need the comfort of their woman.”
His brain buzzes, in an uncomfortable way and if Antipatros wasn't already reeling from how pathetic he’s being, he might have removed his face from where it’s nuzzling against Telemachus and bark at the man.
All the same, he stays that way, exhaustion dragging his limbs heavy so that even if he tried, he might not have been able to sit up straight regardless of his humiliation.
The pain grows and lessens, throbbing like an aching heart, as the captain dabs at his knees with a fabric that catches on his wound from time to time, drawing a hiss out of him. The hand overtop of their joint ones pets up and down his arm, like he’s a spooked animal, and he can hear Telemachus’ voice drifting in and out.
After what feels like centuries, the cloth is gone and he hears the joints of the elder standing up, a relieved sigh coming from his lips. “As good as it’ll ever be. Keep those bandages on and let yourself rest. I’d say… eh, give it a few weeks and you’ll be back on your feet like it never happened.”
Antipatros manages to find the strength to look up then down, unsure of when Eupolos wrapped his knees neatly again. He must really be out of it. He nods, shakily, but they will assume it’s from the annoyance at being told to stay cooped up in bed. They will.
“Thank you, Eupolos,” Telemachus says. Antipatros can hear him physically swallow and his hands twitch from where they’re connected with his. Too leaden to pull them away. “W-we really appreciate all you’re doing for us. Really.”
Eupolos’ already soft expression softens even more. “Please, it is us who should be thanking you. I’m not sure what we would have done if you hadn’t been out with us in the storm. My crew… they’re inexperienced, this is their first trip out on sea, and… they didn’t know what they were doing. Eratosthenes came out and took initiative right away, he’s a natural on board a ship.” His eyes twinkle and Antipatros can see the wheels turning in his mind. “I’m sure there’s more than one story to tell about it.”
They both tense up and the captain doesn’t push. He continues, “And not just him, but you too, Chariclo.” Telemachus’ hands clench. “I’ve never met a woman quite as… fierce as you. And the cutting of the sail was genius, from both of you. So from the bottom of our hearts; thank you. Because I don’t think this ship would still be sailing home if it wasn’t for you both.”
They both nod at the same time, the same small movement and Telemachus’ nails are digging into Antipatros’ skin, hands shaking.
“Ay—y-you’re welcome. Sir.”
Eupolos laughs and gives a curt nod. “Of course. Now I’ll leave you two to catch up. Be sure that your husband doesn’t leave the bed unless to relieve himself. And use any means necessary. I’m sure you know better than anyone how stubborn a married man, or any man, can be.”
“Oh, yes.” Telemachus is grinding his teeth so hard that Antipatros’ can hear it. Can’t be good for his fangs.
When Eupolos leaves and there’s that silence again, Antipatros makes the mistake of glancing at Telemachus. Cheeks flushed but his eyes aren’t sharp, they’re dull. Jaw tight and there’s a twitch under his left eye.
He’s parting his lips, maybe to say something, he doesn’t know. But Telemachus catches the movement and it’s him that pulls his hands away. “Right. Okay. Lay back down. Doctors orders.”
Antipatros lets it go, he doesn’t have the energy for whatever Telemachus is dealing with. “He’s a captain, not a doctor.”
“Well, then I’ll be the doctor and I say to lay back the fuck down. Unless you want me to fetch the chamber pot.”
And that’s a mortification Antipatros won’t be able to deal with. At least, not at the moment. He can put it off just a little while longer. “Fine, kid.”
“I’m not—!” It ends up being a squeak when Antipatros flops back on the bed and he grunts from the pain. “Shit, uh, you good?”
“I’m fucking fine, little wolf. Piss off.”
“Fuck, don’t snap at me. I’m just trying to help.”
“I don’t need you to hover over me like some damned woman.” And he really should have kept his mouth shut.
Telemachus goes slack for a full two seconds before his face goes dark and his eyes catch lightning. “Fine. Take care of yourself.” He spins on his heel and storms off.
“Kid, Tel, wait. I didn’t—” But the door is slammed shut.
A loud grunt. Antipatros thumps his head against the pillow but it doesn’t have the desired aching effect. He stares and stares at the ceiling, as if it could somehow make the ringing silence any less loud.
Notes:
Antinous, you were so close man, why you gotta ruin it like that? Smdh, it's almost as if he's a complicated person and he's dealing with a lot right now which doesn't excuse everything he does or thinks but does allow someone to understand where he's coming from and as long as he tries to change to become a better person then we can start to try and support him.... or he should be pegged by Telemachus. That works too
Chapter 13: Swallow it down
Notes:
Cw for heavy misgendering, dysphoria, and monthly cycles (period or whatever term you are comfortable to refer to it)
And because I felt bad about throwing all this at you, you also get to have a heads up about a horny dream ( ͡~ ͜ʖ ͡°)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Antipatros heals remarkably fast, or so everyone says. For Telemachus, it feels like the time just crawls by. He has to but in a way he doesn’t, and yet he still goes back to that storage room every damned day. It takes four days before someone suggests that he forgo sleeping in the hammock in the hull, and instead suggest that he sleep with his husband. He’s not sure how, but he manages to get out of that kind of situation with an excuse about wanting to leave Antipatros his privacy.
Telemachus is… well he’s tired. From taking care of Antipatros to himself, to maintaining both of their disguises, it’s enough to drive him mad with exhaustion.
But he can’t sit down and rest because the moment he does, his mind flashes back to that storm and how he almost… and Antipatros almost…
He’s been close to death before, in the past few weeks of his feet, not being on solid ground has definitely shown him all the ways in which he could very well perish. But, all the same, the storm was the first real taste of what his end could look like. And it… It scared him. Every time he closes his eyes, all he can see are two fear filled ones, wide as saucers, staring at him. The blackness looking up the face and seeping into those eyes, the mouth, and the nose. Until all that’s left is a dying scream, that blackness creeping up his own arm, and Telemachus swallowing the churning ocean.
He wakes up in cold sweats, the hammock swinging when he sits up and he’s not sure how he feels about that skip in his heart when he realizes he’s alone. He tells himself he leaves to check on Antipatros for the older man’s sake, not his own.
And now Antipatros is using his shoulder to steady himself as he walks down the hall, toward the stairs and up to the deck. He’s letting out small gasps whenever he moves but the bandages don’t darken and Eupolos said it was important for him to start walking around. Telemachus had nodded and that just left him to play babysitter. And he can’t even relish in the fact that Antipatros is quite literally dependent on him. The silences stretch between them always. Except for clipped words and sentences that only end in arguments. Whatever, with every day that passes, they’re getting closer and closer to home.
The sun hits his face, a pleasant warmth, when they climb onto deck. Telemachus is impressed, it looks way better than it has, the crew has been fixing and maintaining it well since the storm. He can’t quite ignore the song at being forced to play nursemaid when he could have been fixing the ship like the rest of the men.
The copper on his tongue tastes too sweet but he can do nothing but swallow it down.
“Oy, Chariclo, Eratosthenes! Glad to see you’ve finally made it on deck!” Eupolos, as always, is friendly and waves at them from the other side of the deck. He’s seated on some crates, men and women alike surrounding him. It’s hard to see from here but it looks like he’s playing petteia with another man.
“H-hi,” Telemachus says, cursing himself for stuttering.
But it doesn’t get mentioned, maybe because he’s just a woman on the spot and he’s supposed to be… meek? Which is odd, honestly Telemachus has never met a woman who was meek. More often than not, they don’t take shit from no one and speak their mind. Perhaps men are just bad and listening.
Antipatros grunts, a greeting? Or he’s just grumpy, sort of like a wet cat, Antipatros has a perpetual irritation to him. Telemachus absentmindedly pats his arm from where it’s slung over his shoulder for balance, his main focus on the petteia. It’s been a while since he played.
The last time was when he had come crawling into Penelope’s room after a night plagued with dreams. She hadn’t asked for the specifics which Telemachus was grateful for and instead they spent the night trying to beat each other. The unfortunate thing about Telemachus being taught how to play petteia by his mother is that he became as good as her and they cannot for the life of them ever beat each other. Most games end in draws or cheating when they’re both feeling mischievous. So the night had mostly been each other calling the other a cheater while they cheated themselves, those smiles never leaving their faces.
Fuck, he misses his mama. That guilt weighs heavy in his stomach and there’s bile on the back of his tongue. What he wouldn’t give to have her wrapping her arms around him, press kisses against his forehead as he shakes.
He— fuck, he regrets how they last left things off. He had just been so angry. And scared. Scared because if his mother does end up going through with her challenge and… and…
Telemachus knows that maybe he’s not showing his mother the most trust but what if— what if one of the suitors surpasses the challenge? What if she’s forced to take the hand of a man who would very easily swing it against her cheek?
And what if he has to stand up for her, physically. He’s not afraid of protecting her, but he’s afraid of failing.
Fail so hard and damn the both of them.
He’s all she has and she’s all he has, if one loses the other… he’s not so sure they would go on.
A cry above him jars him out of his thoughts, high but hoarse and the shadow is all he can see when he snaps his head up to look at it. A bird, perhaps? But the sun is too bright in his eyes and he has to look away, strangely meeting Antipatros’ eyes.
A cold wave over his body and they both avert their eyes, looking back to the crew who are very intently focused on their petteia game, not a single one looking for the source of that bird’s cry.
“Come, come,” Eupolos says, gesturing without looking away from the board.
Antipatros takes a few steps and Telemachus has to follow if he doesn’t want to be trampled by the mass that is the idiot. Kindly enough, the crew gives them space and one of them even stands up and offers Antipatros their crate. Antipatros grunts and rolls his eyes but a sharp nudge from Telemachus forces him to sit down on it or fall over on his ass.
He stands by his side, watching the game and it’s a much better companion than those awakes silences he’s been sharing with Antipatros, or worse, when Antipatros tries to engage in small talk or make an apology.
The game is over, long before it finishes, Telemachus watches with growing intrigue as Eupolos leads along the poor young man until he has nothing left. It seems that Telemachus is the only one who took notice of how poetically the captain played the young man like a fool. Not in a cruel way, for this is just a game of petteia, but in the way that says that he knows exactly how to play, and is having a grand time doing it.
But his technique is sloppy, he gives his tells way too easily. It would be so easy to be. So easy.
“May I have a turn?”
All eyes turned to him, surprise, painting some of their faces, while most just look with an amused expression on instead. He knows that expression, and it makes his gut turn with molten lava.
Eupolos has that expression on his face, but he nods all the same and gestures to the seat across from him, still occupied by that young man. “ Why of course, Chariclo, anyone can play. Have you played before?”
He nods and saddles over to the crate, the young man standing up and making a broad gesture for him to sit down. Telemachus resists the urge to roll his eyes, and sits down all the same.
The board is swept clean and pieces put back to their respective players. He’s playing as white this time, only a slight difference since that’s what his mother usually plays. He tries to ignore the way that his hands shake when he rubs his thumb over the groove of one of them, her laugh tingling in his ear.
White always goes first, and so he does. It’s a basic move, nothing too drastic. A couple of chatters rise up around him as the crew members start to talk amongst themselves. It’s soft and more of a lull than anything else. He lets that become a white noise behind him.
Eupolos play next and the game really begins.
Telemachus isn’t sure whether or not he should play to his full strength or just string the captain along just barely. He already knows that he’s going to win, he’s just not so sure how he wants to go about doing it. But when the captain makes a move that basically forces him to give up one of his favourite pieces, Telemachus decides to show no mercy.
It’s a game, of course. In the grand scheme of things it doesn’t really matter.
Unfortunately, Telemachus inherited his mother‘s competitive nature.
And unfortunately, for him, the same must go for Eupolos.
The chitter and laughter die down around them as the game gets more and more intense. Sweat on brow, the purse of lips, the slow exhale from the mouth.
Everything else becomes obsolete as the game continues. Pieces are lost, some are won back. A move is made and regretted. Telemachus has to hide a smile when he gains the upper hand, only to have it curved downwards when Eupolos proves to him that he has been paying more attention.
It’s only when Telemachus makes the hard decision to give up a specific piece, a move that can only be made in dire situations, that he wins the game. Eupolos doesn’t see it. And of course he wouldn’t; this is a move that only Telemachus and his mother know. One that they had to make in order for them to get the slightest chance to get ahead. It never works for either of them since the other will make a move, that is just as volatile, but it works wonders for him now.
There’s a long bit of tense silence as the captain stares at the board, trying to find a way that he can get the upper hand in the situation or at the very least not have to forfeit.
But he can’t.
Telemachus has the fleeting worry of making the older man irritated, or worse; furious. But instead, a slow soft smile creeps up upon the man’s face. His crows feet deepen and the wisps of his facial hair wiggle as he starts to laugh. “Well… I’ll be…” He blows out a short breath and lifts his eyes to Telemachus. “Good game, little lady. I’m impressed, not many people have been able to beat me.”
He grits his teeth through the term, letting himself feel at least a little bit of pride. “Maybe you just haven’t been playing the right people.” He shrugs, trying to keep it as playful as he can.
He’s surprised when Eupolos extends his hand, reaching across the board to do so. He hopes that the man doesn’t notice his flinch. Eupolos' hand is well worn from a life of work, and Telemachus can only hope that the calluses on his own hands will grow to that of his.
Clapping around them and some surprised yet congratulatory voices sound around him. He risks a glance, maybe he shouldn’t, he doesn’t particularly care— or at least details himself that.
Antipatros turns his head away when he does, as if looking at Telemachus isn’t worth his time. Whatever. He won’t look at him either.
“Care to go again??” Eupolos sends him another one of those soft smiles.
Is that how his father would smile? A thought that will only bring him discomfort or worry. So he plays another game instead.
—
Maybe he should’ve picked a better cover story for the both of them, having to lug around a grumpy cat is getting a little exhausting.
Telemachus grumps inside his head, that little space in the corner of his mind where no one, but him is allowed entry. He sits down maybe a little bit harder than necessary and tries not to roll his eyes when Antipatros sits down beside him. Of course he would, where else would he sit? Whatever, man has just been pissing him off lately. For no particular reason, other than the fact that Telemachus is just irritated.
It’s been like that for the past couple of days, and no amount of petteia playing can get him to ignore it.
At least no one can beat him. That’s a sense of pride that he will relish in. Perhaps a bit conceited but he needs this. He needs to feel at least some modicum of control.
The ship has been almost repaired. At least to the degree that it can be until they dock at the next island and gather up the needed supplies. But they’re not at risk of catching water in the hole or simply tipping over and sinking into the depths. (Don’t think about it, don’t think about it, don’tthinkaboutit.)
and to celebrate, Eupolos has invited the crew and guest members on deck for a much needed fee. Or as much of a feast as they can have, looking at the lowered table in front of him, Telemachus can’t feel much of an appetite. In fact, the waft that rises to his nose, makes him want to throw up.
Which is confusing and a little bit unfair to the crew members who have exhausted themselves, and not only making the meal, but fixing the ship.
And it’s a meal that by all means should make his mouth water. Fish, bread, and the dried fruit that had been off-limits until now, saved for a special occasion.
So why does he taste bile at the back of his tongue? A twist in his stomach but he doesn’t get to swell on it when Antipatros suddenly reaches for a roll of bread.
Telemachus slaps his arm and gets an irritated grunt in return. He gives his own.
“Wait,” he whispers. Did Antipatros have no manners? Doesn’t he know to wait for the host to make the announcement about the meal and give thanks? When he casts his mind back to when they were still in Ithaca, he knows that Antipatros has always had his mouth stuffed when he was the one to do so. Pig.
Another grunt but at least Antipatros doesn’t bypass his direct order and settles back down, almost petulantly and Telemachus thinks about calling him the kid.
As the people start to pull up their own seats and start chatting, Telemachus can’t help but feel a wave of nausea course over him and he has to bite the inside of his cheek to keep the bile at bay. His heart is beating a little faster in his chest and it’s not that. It’s different. He’s not seated around boorish men who want nothing more than to eat him out of his house and bones, and who loiter instead of actually doing something with their lives.
He’s fine. He just needs to act like a man and be that way.
Squaring his shoulders, Telemachus half turns to the conversation happening next to him, joining in from time to time. It’s small talk, nothing important and he’d honestly prefer silence but he’s a guest here and he should at least put in some effort to be thankful. He is thankful, but sometimes he just has a difficult time expressing it.
“Oh, Chariclo, I’ve been meaning to tell you,” one of the women says and he nods expectantly at her— Lex, he thinks. “Your form is really, really good.”
Huh? “Huh?” Telemachus echoes before he can stop himself. He’s quick to correct and put on a more pleasant smile. “My form for what?”
Lex smiles wider and gives him a nod. “Oy, when you were helping us mend the sail a few days ago.” She gestures to the now carefully woven flag flapping in the light breeze above them.
Telemachus nods slowly, still not quite understanding what Lex means. It had been a group effort, him and the women weaving the frayed and quite frankly fucked pieces of fabric they could salvage with whatever chitons people weren’t wearing. Telemachus may or may not have tossed Antipatros’ chlamys in the mix. It’s not like he was going to need it and he was feeling a bit spiteful from what the man had said earlier.
Gods, even just thinking about it makes his blood boil. He's clenching and unclenching his hands under the table as Antipatros dishes out his portions for him, the rest of the crew and guests now all in attendance. He ignores how Antipatros serving him just pisses him off more.
It’s sort of unnerving how irritable he feels right now, usually he can do better at keeping his emotions in check, especially the emotions he’d rather not feel. He doesn’t like feeling angry, it makes him uncomfortable. Reminds him of– other men.
“I mean, your weaving was good too, Lex,” he says, keeping the quiver of annoyance out of his tone. “We all did–”
“Oh, yeah yeah,” Lex interrupts him with a wave of her hand. “Sure, we all did the bare minimum, but I’m not talking about the weaving, Chariclo.”
“Oh, then… What are you talking about?” He’s not annoyed with who Lex is as a person so why does he want nothing more than for her to trip and fall and start crying? He needs to smack himself, Lex may be a bit passionate and unfiltered, but she’s nice enough and has never raised a hand against him. He’s tired and needs to sleep in his own bed, he surmises.
“I’m talking about how you managed to stay poised while we did it,” Lex states and Telemachus–
Telemachus scrunches his brows together. “Huh?” Now he’s even more confused.
Lex is nodding excitedly and a few of the other women chime in their agreement. “Yes, the way you didn’t let yourself hunch or crease your own chiton was– marveling. I must say the girls and I were a little bit jealous. But it’s something to be admired for sure.”
“Oh, yes, yes,” another girl, Calio, nods her head vigorously. “Even I have to remind myself to act like it but you just do it so flawlessly, like it comes so naturally to you.”
“What does?” He’s reading too much into things and he’s not in the right state of mind to be trying to unfold whatever these women are on about. He takes a bite out of a roll, doing at least something. It tastes sweet and he wants to throw up but swallows it down.
“Your poise,” Lex interjects before a different girl can. “Elegance like that can’t be taught, oh Chariclo, teach me the ways of womanhood.”
The bread turns to ash in his mouth. There’s a puff of air beside him, Antipatros not even bothering to hide the fact that he’s been listening even though he’s not supposed to be physically able to. It crawls under Telemachus’ skin more, his nails scraping over the roll in his hands as if he could to Antipatros’ flesh.
No one else seems to notice his souring mood, the women around him giving him praise for his… his…
So what? He’s supposed to be pretending to be a woman, it’s not that he’s annoyed that the plan is working.
Their voices sink under his skin, veins filling with their unhoneyed poison.
“And your lips are plump too, honestly I’m a little bit jealous of that, most women have to resort to bee stings to get it to that perfect pout you have.”
Isn’t this for the better? To have nothing uncanny about the way he’s presenting his womanhood. He’s stealth, this is what he and Antipatros need to stay under the radar of trouble.
“Any woman would be jealous of your physique.”
His hands are shaking and he quickly forgoes the glass of diluted wine he tries to bring to his lips, almost spilling half of its contents out.
“Eyes sharp but feminine.”
His eyes, his eyes? Is that what Athena saw in him? How feminine he is in a throng of masculinity? Pity isn’t something he takes pride in weaseling out of people. He wants honour and awe, not that sadness of never being able to live up to be a man and failing at rejecting womanhood.
“And your ass is—”
“Lex, that’s crude!”
“I’m just giving a compliment, relax.”
So even when he’s being himself, not trying to be a woman or a man or whatever, just himself; he’ll only ever be seen as something he’s not?
“Ugh, she’s just—”
“And I love how her—”
“She—”
“Feminine—”
“Her—”
“She.”
“She.”
“She.”
“That’s enough, girls,” a voice breaks through but Telemachus only vaguely hears it. Pounding in his head and a rage so potent that he is seconds away from choking on it. “Chariclo has had a long couple of weeks. I don’t think being bombarded is of any help. Let’s enjoy our meal in peace.”
Groans and half hearted sorry’s that only make his gut churn more volatile. “Mordred, come on. We’re giving her compliments. She’s sort of shy about those.”
“And maybe one day Chariclo won’t be but for now, eat your roll, Lex.”
A grunt followed by petulantly loud chewing. Too loud. He can feel it in the bones of his skull. Reverberating like a ball on a court.
Lex is mumbling under her breath, and Telemachus only catches the tail end of it. “Any father would be proud to have a daughter like her.”
Telemachus stands so fast that his dish goes flying, scattering across the table, the drink seeping into that damned roll.
“Oy!”
“Lass, are you alright?”
“Chariclo?”
Telemachus cannot stand it anymore and without so much of a word, he turns and storms off.
Running away like the fucking girl h—she is.
Telemachus makes it to the hull without anyone chasing after her and she’s honestly a little pissed about that. She’s pissed about a lot of fucking things right now.
How her chiton sticks to her skin, hugging her curves perfectly. Her thighs, slightly damp with sweat catching on each other because they’re so plump. How the strips of gauze have been slowly depleting and now that she’s on her last patch, how they’ve been becoming less sticky and starting to peel away. Leaving her breasts unpinned and adding to her figure. Her arms aren’t and will never hold the muscle that she desires to have. Even if she works day and night, more than real men. A man can just lift a few stones and call it a day, gaining muscle like it’s as easy as breathing. Meanwhile she has to train her body into the ground to even get slightly toned, toned and not muscle because women shouldn’t have muscles unless on their thighs so they can entice men and push out babies better because that’s all she’s ever going to be needed for and she should have saved her mother the trouble of having to stay try to her husband and marry one of the bastards in the halls. Forgo whatever stupid fantasy she had of being a man, and swallow it fucking down and just marry and fuck and cry herself to sleep while she lets her body be the only part of her that anyone ever cares about. She—
She.
She’s a fucking girl and that’s all she’ll ever fucking be and she hates herself so fucking gods damned much and she—
“Chariclo?”
Telemachus lifts her head and—
Mordred is a surprise. Telemachus would have thought that Lex would have come to apologize, or Eupolos and his oddly comforting fatherly affection, or Antipatros, or anyone but the random old woman he barely talks to.
She stares at the older woman, unsure of what to make of this.
Mordred walks towards Telemachus like she’s unsure how it’ll be taken, like approaching a weakened and scared animal. “I… apologize for what the girls were saying. They mean well.”
Telemachus squints at her. “It’s not… I’m not upset about that. I just needed air.”
An unimpressed eyebrow is raised and Telemachus knows that she’s not fooling anyone. She averts her eyes and crosses her arms, digging crescents into skin when she feels the pressure against her breasts.
“Chariclo…” Mordred says softly. “I… get it.”
And she scoffs because no, no one will ever get it and she’s alone in the world. Not the man she wants to be and not quite the woman she’s supposed to be, can’t even claim neutrality since she’s trying so, so hard to—
“We’re not so different, you and I,” Mordred continues.
Telemachus glances at her. What is she on about? Telemachus doesn’t have the energy to listen to the woes of a weeping old maid. Her gut is just churning and she doesn’t think she can stand for much longer. She wants to sit down or lay down or float in something that’s neither air nor water and just pause on existing. Just until this passes.
If it’ll ever pass.
The hand on her shoulder startles her and she lets out a sharp, feminine gasp at the suddenness. She’s just jumpier than usual, on edge, something’s going to happen, she just doesn’t know what.
“Don’t let what those girls say get to your head, they are trying to be kind, they just don’t understand.”
“Understand what?” Telemachus snaps. Maybe the guilt will gnaw at hi-her later but it’s not later right now, it’s now, and she’d rather be anywhere but here.
Mordred has the eyes of a dark depth, drawing Telemachus in no matter how hard she tries to look away. She’s old, of course, so the wisdom held inside those eyes isn’t a surprise. What is a surprise is the vastness of it. Mordred has lived a life well-lived, and then some. The other hand is on his-her— whatever other shoulder and Telemachus is forced to do nothing but stare into Mordred’s eyes. Maybe a speech is about to occur and whatever, it’s fine. Telemachus will just bare teeth through it and tune out whatever this elder has to say. Poetic as it might be, her mind is too frayed to hold any meaning to it.
But Mordred doesn’t respond in words but actions.
Another gasp of surprise and Telemachus has to blink a few times before she realizes that the arms around h-her aren’t going to harm.
“Wha…?”
“S’okay, child,” is all Mordred says. “You’ll be fine.”
And that’s what breaks Telemachus. The tears are cascading down cheeks and soaking into the chiton. Sh-he stands there, arms lax at her-his side and legs feeling like jelly.
But the hug doesn't dissipate or even grow loose, Mordred holds on tight as if letting go would mean that Telemachus would disappear.
And he gets it, feels the slight bump of Mordred’s chest against his, the bindings holding tight with practiced skill applied to them.
He’s at a loss for words and yet he tries anyways, “I—I…” Breaks off into a loud hiccup.
The shushing isn’t meant to silence him, but comfort him. A hand in his hair and one rubbing up and down his back. Telemachus allows himself to sag, boneless and heavy and exhausted.
It’s not exactly who he wants but having strong arms of an older person wrapped around him is something he won’t give up now. The hand in his hair threads through tangles and the one on his back doesn’t grow unsteady, keeping up that comforting rhythm.
Telemachus thinks that he could stay like this for hours, although his feet might ache and legs give way– but it’s nice.
And he feels– no is– seen.
After what feels like a short eternity, Mordred hums and Telemachus looks up at–
“Wh-what are you?” Not the kindest way to say it and maybe he should be smacked for being so callous. He can’t only blame his tired mind, that would be falling to what’s easy. And nothing about who their cores are is ever that.
Mordred smiles wetly, tears sinking into cheeks just as Telemachus’ are. A mirror of one another. Something that only they can understand to share. “Hmm, I don’t know if there would even be a word for me. I’m content being… Mordred. Just me.”
“Just you,” Telemachus breathes.
A soft nod. “Oy, and you? What are you, little feral child?”
He– “I’m… I think I’m um… a boy…”
“You think? Well maybe you should do some more thinking before you say–”
“No, I am a boy.” Telemachus interrupts with a sharp tone.
Instead of looking aghast or offended like he would have expected Mordred to, they crack an even wider grin. “There it is. Don’t let anyone’s words get to you. You know what you are and you should say it with your chest.”
His confidence wanes and his eyes travel the length of the hull. “It’s… hard.”
“Hard isn’t impossible.”
He scoffs, rudely. “Easy for you to say, you’ve lived enough to know how to find yourself.”
“Cha–child, age doesn’t matter in the grand scheme of Fate. They care not if you’re well experienced enough to be snipped,” Mordred says. It carries a weight Telemachus doesn’t think he’d ever be able to hold. “A person’s soul can carry not but a year and Fate has already decided the ending.”
“That’s just cruel,” he whispers.
“It is, but that’s why we must learn to ignore it, to fight it even.”
“Fight… Fate?” Maybe age really did affect a person if Mordred was speaking with such craze.
The laugh is light and reckless, something Telemachus finds his veins buzzing with. “Sure, why not?”
Why not? Why not?! Because– “Because! It’ll only end up with death!”
“I’d rather die truly as myself than live miserable as somebody else.”
Telemachus stays silent, his lips disappearing and eyes stinging. It's all too much and he doesn’t think he can… think.
Mordred takes a few steps back and he has to resist the urge to reach out for them. The first person who’s ever really understood is just leaving him to himself again. No one ever truly listens to him. “It’s a lot, I know. But I think we have a special position. As we are.”
He slides his gaze to them and rasps, “Which is?”
A wry smile. “Fate is already pissed with our mere existence. Might as well live it to the fullest.”
“That’s just going to stir up trouble.”
“Eh, when has life not had that?” When Telemachus says nothing again, Mordred comes back to him, hands warming his shoulders and grounding him once more. “Listen, I know it’s hard and frustrating and scary. Especially when the world does its best to push us out of the narrative. But that’s why we must fight, we belong here just as much as everybody else does. They’re wrong, Fate is wrong. And if we have to fight tooth and nail for it to see it, then so be it.”
“But I can’t do it alone,” he whispers. The words are a confession, something he’s been holding inside of him for years. The fear of failing. Failing his mother and his blood’s pride, and of not only failing himself, but failing as himself.
Mordred leans down so that they are at his eye level. “That’s the best part; you’re not.”
“But… I will be,” Telemachus gets out. “I can’t cling to you forever. Sooner or later we’ll… we’ll each have to go to our homes.”
“Ah, I didn’t mean just you and I,” Mordred says, patting his hair again. “There’s more than just the two of us and—” Detangling a particularly unruly knot. “Someone doesn’t have to be us to be with us. You know that.”
His mother, Eurycleia. Telemachus knows that they don’t always understand, but they haven’t ever not supported him. He’s been unfair to them, he knows this. And maybe they could have some room for improvement but so can he. It’s a push and pull.
“Yeah.” He swallows thickly.
“And I’m sure he will do everything in his power to make sure that you know your worth.”
Telemachus blinks. Huh, he? Who he—
Oh.
Should he start laughing or is it better to keep it in. His eyes wiggle around in his skull, unsure if even making eye contact will give him away. “He’s not…Eratosthenes isn’t actually my… um…”
“I know, but I think you need to stop lying to yourself for what you actually are.”
What, “What?”
Mordred smiles more with their eyes. “Do you really think either of you would have risked your lives if the only thing between you was the cover story you procured?”
“It’s… it’s… we had to.” It even sounds flimsy to him. “He’s supposed to… I need him to come home with me and… and…” It withers out before he even gets whatever he was going to say off of his chest.
“A friendship with him wouldn’t be so bad, would it? He’s a brute but he does seem to care about you.”
He scoffs again. “Yeah, sure.”
“Hmm,” Mordred nods as if Telemachus just told them the secrets of the gods. “Think about it. He clearly has. But I digress.” They glance over Telemachus and it’s so different than how anyone else has been looking at him so far. The pirates looked at him like he was forbidden fruit, the women look at him like he’s a goddess among them, and Antipatros looks at him like he’s a conundrum. But Mordred looks at him as if he’s a little brother growing right before their eyes. “You’ll be okay.”
And maybe Telemachus can allow himself to believe it.
Heavy steps lumbering towards them and Telemachus isn’t sure if he’s more surprised or annoyed that Antipatros came looking from him. And a little too late to. What, did he have to finish his meal before he came and checked on his supposed spouse?
“I’ll leave you to it,” Mordred says, leaving Telemachus with the last person he wants to be left alone with on this ship.
They stare at each other for longer than necessary. An awkward and heated silence. Telemachus resists the urge to cross his arms and stamp his foot, even if he really would like to.
“Um…” And at least it’s Antipatros who breaks the silence. “Those bitches don’t know what they’re talking about. You’re the furthest thing from a perfect woman, you’re not even good at pretending to be a mediocre one.”
“Don’t call them that,” Telemachus snaps.
Antipatros throws his hands up in the air. “Hera above, I’m trying to make you feel better.”
“Well you have a pretty poor way of showing it. You cannot refer to women as… as bitches.”
“Well they are.”
“They are people!”
“So are you!”
Chest to chest and Antipatros pokes a finger in the center of it, growling. “They should learn to shut their wide traps.”
Mordred was wrong, the only thing that he and Antipatros feel for each other is this everlasting annoyance of having to deal with each other. “Whatever, I’m hungry.” And he pushes past Antipatros— rudely, and ensures that the older man stumbles a little bit— and stomps up the hull.
He’d rather deal with the ache of his failed womanhood than the terror of his failed manhood.
—
Should he really be this upset that no one had offered an apology to him when he went back on deck? Probably not but he’s still irritable about it.
He’s irritable about everything it seems. Whatever, Telemachus doesn’t really have the energy to stir up a fuss. He just wants to go to bed and sleep it off. It’ll be better in the morning.
It’s unfortunate that Antipatros has seemingly healed well enough to be able to sleep in the hammock next to him. Eupolos was very excited to tell him, and Telemachus didn’t have the heart to tell him that he would have rather Antipatros be kept in that storage room, under lock and key if they had to, then have to spend yet another endless night curled up next to him.
He can’t even leave an inch of space between the two of them, the weight of laying on the hammock, ensuring that they’re pressed up against each other.
Antipatros as long since fallen asleep, apparently the weight of having to make an ill informed apology to him exhausting him. The same can’t be said for Telemachus who spends a good two hours lying on his back and counting the cracks in the floorboards before he’s finally allowed to succumb to sleep.
At first, the dream is nice. Actually at first it’s more than nice.
Telemachus is in his room, humming softly to himself as he weaves. Like in all dreams, the world is fuzzy around him. The tapestry itself keeps changing colors, shapes, and his hands seem to go through the wool. But there’s a serenity in that dream that doesn’t come with him when he wakes so he doesn’t question it.
And like in dreams, he doesn’t question anything.
Not when there’s a deeper rumble behind him and Telemachus chuckles to himself. A part of himself knows that this is a dream, the furthest corner of his mind, allowing him the relief of not having to worry about whatever is actually happening. But for the most part, Telemachus thinks this is real.
Sometimes it’s better to live in the fantasy.
“You’ve been at it for hours, come back to bed.”
“It’s not finished yet,” Telemachus responds.
There’s a grunt and the creaking of the mattress, followed by heavy footsteps. “But I want you.” It’s pouty but light, and the arms wrapping around him are a comfort. Strong and warm and Telemachus is already sagging into that familiar hold. “Please, beloved?”
The loom is gone somehow but Telemachus doesn’t pay it any mind, not when those hands start to wander all over him. First to his shoulders and arms, rubbing up and down slowly and coaxing him to lay his arms lax at his sides. It feels good; warm and well-worn hands rubbing his aching muscles. Not only from weaving but from training from earlier as well.
Next the hands start to find other parts of his body, one going to his hip and the other one his stomach. Tracing lazy patterns over his stomach and Telemachus whines a little when the man presses a bit too hard, making the soreness of his abs groan. “Hmm, love, you’re all pent up, aren’t ya?”
Telemachus can’t help but giggle, the sultry rumble of his lovers’ voice sending his bones to shiver. “Uh hmm, could use some help maybe.”
“All you have to do,” a pause for a kiss to the back of his head. “Is ask.”
“Please,” Telemachus breathes and the man complies to his wishes.
The chiton he’s wearing is loose, something to be worn at night so the man has no problem in finding where the fabric opens along his ribcage and slips his hands inside.
His hands are warm and gentle and his fingertips trace over Telemachus’ ribcage softly. Tickling him a little and he can’t help but giggle. The man responds with his own pleased purr and his hands are moving again, cupping Telemachus’ chest with practiced ease.
“Love,” Telemachus whines.
Another kiss to his hair and thumbs and pointer fingers tease his nipples. Not too hard but enough to add some much needed stimulation.
Telemachus arches his back, pushing his small chest into those expert hands. Binding all day leaves them sore and this is exactly what he needs for a massage. His lover whispers softly into his hair, hands groping his chest with such care that Telemachus feels the sting of tears in the corners of his eyes.
“Hmm,” he moans when the man leans lower and starts to kiss along the back of his neck. Swiftly finding the side and licking along the column of his throat. Leaving sparks in his wake with the long wet patch. “Honey…”
And then he’s on his back, against the soft mattress and he can’t really find it in him to question it when there’s a large and safe body over top of his own, hovering so he’s not being crushed. But oh does he want to be crushed under that protective weight.
The mouth is against his and he readily opens it when the tongue swipes against his, granting access. He’s moaning into the wet kiss, those hands still roaming over his chest and torso like he’s a god at an altar. The tongue intertwined with his own and Telemachus dances with him. He giggles, airy and carefree, and there’s a rumbling in return.
His chiton pools around his waist and those hands stay above, choosing to lavish his chest and stomach and arms with attention instead. It’s torture, his thighs quivering with need.
When the kiss takes a pause for air, Telemachus whines and wiggles his hips. “Please.”
“You’re so impatient,” the man says.
A playful irritation sparks inside of him and Telemachus jolts up, finding his clavicle and biting down on it in retaliation.
The man grunts, fingers pinching his nipples harder as a reaction and that ache is good, Telemachus panting from the arousal that’s taking him by storm. “Please, touch me.”
“Alright,” the man chuckles, hands starting to finally dip lower. “Little wolf.”
“An—”
Telemachus is awake in an instant, body jolting like he’s been tumbling for the ground. Sleep is waved away in an instance, blinking whatever drowsiness that clings to him.
His heart hammering in his chest and disgust building in his gut, and between his legs is—
He’s sitting up, the hammock swinging from the abrupt movement, an anger like he’s never felt before churning towards him. How could he—
Something tight and too hot in his gut and he hunches over, groaning and mind racing. He didn’t.. he didn’t touch himself in his sleep? He wasn’t… touched? Oh fuck, what if Antipatros heard him and took it upon himself to— but the man has said before that he would assault Telemachus and he’s is inclined to believe him but his body hurts between his legs and what other explanation could there be but—
Oh.
Oh...
He’s going to cry.
Why now? It’s too soon but— actually no, he’s late. It’s a wonder it hadn’t started earlier. But he supposes that he wasn’t eating the best and his stress was at an all time high.
And now it seems that his body has finally decided now was as good of a time as ever.
The worst part, the worst part is that despite the cramps and the horrid feeling of leaking and how he feels feverish and his emotions are going haywire; his body still thrums from the memory of the dream.
It’s still so vivid in his mind. The hands. The lips. The feeling of being claimed in such a comforting way and knowing that he'd be protected by the man—
Antipatros.
Fuck. Why was it him? It’s hard enough when it’s any other man and this isn’t the first time he’s dreamt about something like this. But why?
The only explanation is that it’s because he and Antipatros have been seeing only each other for weeks on end that the bastard is bound to invade his dreams too.
And it actually might have been a nice dream if he didn’t exist in it.
His stomach twists again and Telemachus fights the bile trying to make itself known to the entire hull. Not now and not ever.
The conversation he had with Mordred flits in his mind and he feels a hysterical laugh bubbling up. Some man he is, bleeding. A nosebleed is manly, a stab wound is manly, but this?
Nothing about it could make him feel any less so.
The juxtaposition of his disgust and ache of his body coexisting with the arousal is pathetic. He wants everything gone.
“You gonna keep bitching about your wet dream or shut up so I can finally get some sleep?”
He’s scooting away from Antipatros but there’s nowhere for him to go and he just ends up making himself more dizzy with the jerking movements.
Antipatros has never looked more relaxed; on his back with one arm under his head as a pillow and the other across his chest lazily. He’s smiling at Telemachus like he told a wry joke and is waiting for Telemachus to burst into laughter.
Telemachus isn’t laughing. “You… heard…?” Fuck, fuck, fuck.
“You’re pretty loud, little wolf. Don’t worry though, not the first time I’ve had a boy moaning next to me— ow!”
It’s too dark and Telemachus hadn’t really been aiming specifically when he swatted his arm out but the satisfaction of hitting Antipatros where it hurts most alleviates some of the turmoil. “Shut up.” Oh great, his voice cracked. “Please.”
He expects Antipatros to scoff, maybe another snide comment about his prudish nature or a throw away remark about how he needs to loosen up.
But instead he gets— “Sorry.”
He blinks. “What?”
“Don’t make me say it again, you’re not that fucking deaf.”
“What?”
“Hera above, kid-Tel-whatever, you’re so difficult. You gonna rub one off or go back to bed?”
Never mind, Antipatros doesn’t have the ability to have empathy. Telemachus grunts and jumps off of the hammock… he needs to find… cloth. Fuck, he had forgotten about his… body. Well, that’s not true. He was so worried thinking about his body that he forgot about his body.
“Where are you going?”
“I need to… none of your business!” Telemachus snaps. It’s too dark to see but he hopes— prays to every god and goddess out there that he didn’t leave a mark. But his chiton should have soaked up most of the— blood.
At least the arousal has abated. The fear of Antipatros being awake and the overall disgust he feels about himself does a pretty good job at keeping any lingering thoughts or tingles at bay.
“Tel,” Antipatros hisses, making sure to keep his voice low enough that the other passengers won’t overhear them. “What is—” He cuts himself off and squirms his eyes, the eyepatch loose around his neck. Scrutinizing Telemachus isn’t anything new for Antipatros to do to him but Telemachus squirms on the balls of his feet all the same. “Oh. Huh.”
Telemachus falters. He knows he should leave. Find a wash basin and maybe ask Mordred for some cloth he could use at the very least. For some reason, going to find a woman to ask for them makes him feel like he’s failed as a man. Well, he already has, hasn’t he? What sort of man gets monthly bleeds? Not a real one that’s for sure.
“Is that why you’re so upset? Because of Artemis’ cycle—”
“Stop. Just— stop,” Telemachus wants to sound annoyed but he just sounds so tired. So tired and he aches and he’s going to cry or throw up and he just wants his mama. “I can’t deal with you right now. Just let me be.”
“Alright, alright. Gods, you— Never mind actually.” Antipatros throws his hands up in his best placating manner but Telemachus still flinches. Antipatros lowers them back down slowly. “Is it… making you upset?”
He stares at the man for a moment before realizing that he’s serious. “No shit, you fucking moron.” And maybe he should keep his voice down but Antipatros and just everything is really pissing him off. He catches the sorry before he says it, because Antipatros doesn’t deserve that. “Whatever. I need to—” He doesn’t finish the sentence. He needs to what? Get cleaned? Find a cloth to soak up his embarrassment? Be a man?
“Do you… want help?”
“Help, I— what?” Humourless laughter bubbles in his gut alongside the cramps and he stares at Antipatros. “How would you help?”
“Hey, I’m not completely clueless. I’ve known plenty of w-people who bleed monthly. I know what you need.”
“You don’t know shit, Antipatros.” He spits his name out, like a curse when he really wishes his voice could carry that rumble that he does.
His gut does another dip at the offer but it’s not entirely unpleasant. Warmth under his ribs and his fingers itch to hold onto someone that isn’t himself. Telemachus wishes he could see the glint of a scheme in Antipatros’ eyes but he finds only a nervousness that isn’t usually there. Fake, it’s all fake and he wants to plunge himself into the ocean. “Whatever. Whatever. Just— ” He exhales, tries to inhale but chokes on it and coughs. “Fuck off.”
His bare feet slap on the wooden floor as he storms away, too upset to find where he kicked his sandals. His stomach twinges and his insides hurt and he doesn’t want this reminder of everything he’s not and he actually is crying now.
Fuck. He’s a mess. A mess that can’t even keep it together when he has something as simple as a moon cycle.
Whipping the tears from his face does nothing since more replace them, ensuring that his face is never dry. He finds the wash basin where he knows it is, although he doesn’t remember twisting through the hull of the ship. It’s in an alcove hidden away enough that he can delude himself to privacy.
His hands shake and he tries not to think about his body as he cleans himself.
He tries not to think about a lot of things.
Unfortunately he can’t help but think about Antipatros offering to help him. He can’t find the man’s angle and he doesn’t understand why he would want to help him except for the point that he'd be able to see his… parts.
But even he can’t believe that.
There was no malicious intent in Antipatros’ eyes. Just— offering for the sake of it.
Odd, Telemachus can’t help but keep thinking back to it.
And he can’t help the small smile tugging at the corner of his lips, feeling that warmth under his ribs blossom when he finds scraps of gauze laying on his hammock, Antipatros gone already with the rise of the sun with a not of; ‘You’d better fucking appreciate this, little wolf. If my wounds get infected because I ran out and I die, it’ll be on your hands’ and his face is wet again and mouth just won’t curve down.
Notes:
And the girls really do mean well, they're just trying to give Telemachus compliments but they're not really making it any better. And the comments are taken from experiences I've had, whether they were meant to be compliments or not but I think it hurts Telemachus more if they were meant to make him feel better but instead be just feels worse about himself (I love hurting my boy!).
Oh to be held gently by an older trans person... one can only wish (#`-_ゝ-)
October is a bit of a busier month for me so I'm going to have to take a short hiatus of posting weekly since I don't wanna give myself the pressure to keep up at the pace that have been, since I'll have considerably less free time. I'll still write when I can so hopefully the next chapter will be out November 1st, but fingers crossed and pray to the writing gods for me!
Next chap will have a 'giant' moment so to speak, but I can't say anything more than that teehee, love you all and thank you again for all of the support! I truly do appreciate every kudo, comment, and click I get, it means the world to me and motivates me! Thank you❤️
Until next month! (um if you see me posting again even just one shots it means I chose not to sleep and instead wrote but don't tell the cops, let me live my insomniac truth)
(。・∀・)ノ゙
Chapter 14: Hands full of help
Notes:
Hey kids, back from the store with the milk (ʘ ͜ʖ ʘ)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The little wolf avoids Antipatros for an entire week, and then some. He tries not to take offense to that. But it’s difficult since he was so kind as to offer his help to the boy but it seems that he’s even more stubborn than his mother, which is saying a lot.
He would have thought that not having to deal with the prince would be a blessing. Finally, some peace and quiet.
Except he keeps checking his shoulder to share a look with him whenever anything occurs on ship, only to find empty space. Reaching his hand out without an anchor. Or start to roll his eyes only to have an audience of none.
It’s annoying, how his mind has seemingly latched itself onto keeping his little wolf at his sides that even when he knows he’s probably safe and fine, he’s still fucking looking for him.
He’d have better luck finding what he’s looking for at the bottom of a chalice. Or in the aftermath of a rapture.
The ship is small so how the fuck is the champ avoiding him so well?
There’s been small instances, moments in which he’s tried to talk to the little pipsqueak but all that ends in; “Don’t talk to me, don’t touch me, and don’t look at me!” followed by the scurry and flash of fine hair before Antipatros is standing in the hull alone.
A few of the crew members offer him sympathetic grimaces, pats on the back and condolences that sound too condescending to be true. And sure, Antipatros has had his fair share of poking fun at a woman on her moonly cycle, but this is different, this is Telemachus and he doesn’t find the idea of using something that the boy so clearly loathes to hurt him particularly appealing.
Which is–
Is.
When had he gotten so soft?
Just a month ago he would have taken great joy in twisting the proverbial knife deep into the little wolf’s gut just to watch him crumble from the morbid humiliation of his body being used against him in such a particularly cruel way. Antipatros would have let the secret fester between the two of them, perhaps use it as blackmail so he could slip into Telemachus’ room and ravish at least one royal in the palace.
But now– now, now he can’t even stomach the idea. It’d be laughable, hysterical even, if he could push back the sheer ludicrousness of his own damned hypocrisy of his own weakness. And perhaps he should be called what he really is; a coward, for not being able to fully grasp how his thoughts had so easily turned dark without him thinking it of anything but sport, but he’d rather chew glass than admit it. So the thought is chased out of his mind and he’s left with empty spaces and words clogged in his throat as he watches the disappearing view of the little wolf.
He can at least let himself be distracted by throwing his focus onto aiding Eupolos with the ship. His crew is severely lacking, a flock of young men who’ve probably never even kissed one end of the sea to the other. Granted, he can see the excitement in their eyes whenever they’re given a task. He can’t help but be reminded by his fathers’ crew, and how they bemoaned at everything. But these crewmembers fawn over every little menial chore, whispering to themselves with pride, pride, as if sweeping the deck is anything to be proud about.
It’s almost a little annoying. So annoying that his mouth curves oddly at times.
“Lay way anchor,” Eupolos calls out and two men are quick to comply; throwing the anchor over the ship and lowering it into the water.
Antipatros is mildly impressed by them but he doesn’t voice it. That would just give them an even bigger ego than they already have from the captain’s copious amounts of praise. He scoffs to himself mutely as he sticks the empty barrels and crate at the side of the ship, preparing for the disembarkment.
The island itself isn’t very large but it’s connected to a larger piece of land. Not that they will go further than the first part of it. Just enough to search the island for resources and perhaps stretch their sea legs before returning to the ship. Eupolos shrugged when Antipatros asked (painstakingly with gestures) how many days they would stay anchored at the edges of the island for and said maybe a few days. He’s not a very good captain if he’s flying by the seat of his tunic so much. Doesn't he know he needs to be wary of every little detail that could go wrong? A good thing Antipatros is here to keep an eye on things, who knows what could have happened if he weren’t.
The sun is just high enough to start giving off heat, beating onto Antipatros’ already sore shoulders but he welcomes it. Better than a storm.
His mind flashes back to that day, his barely healed wounds aching deep in his bones. The sharp stare of blue eyes filling his head no matter how hard he tries to shake it off. Hands shaking and his lip quivers and he—
Takes a deep breath and stalks over to where a young man is struggling with his own crate. The wood digs into his palms as he lifts up the other end and walks to his pile.
It’s fine, it’s fine. He’s had too many near-death experiences to care about another one. There’s nothing special about the most recent one. Nothing at all.
He hears the distinct footsteps and doesn't even need to look to double check who it is, but he does anyway.
Telemachus seems to be in better spirits. Or at least he’s over his moon cycle. Shoulders squared and head held high as he walks surrounded by a group of women. They’re chatting, about something meaningless no doubt, but the words are slurred in his mind. Telemachus’ hair has gotten longer, or perhaps he’s just wearing it in a different way?
And why is he focused on that? Their eyes meet and that blueness sharpens, chin tilted up in a silent challenge.
Antipatros looks away first and he can’t help but feel like he just lost a game.
“Ready the boats!” Murmuring and clambering of men barely older than boys as they scramble to complete the tasks given to them. Antipatros does the same, but he can still feel the cold burn of icy blue eyes on his back.
It takes a few trips to get most of the crew onto the island, Antipatros is one of the last to embark on one of the small boats. He has the unfortunate happenstance of traveling with Telemachus and a handful of women.
The two of them don’t talk to each other but Telemachus sure chats up with the women. Seems he’s gotten over his discomfort about the oddly detailed and quite frankly wrong comments about his body.
Honestly, Antipatros does not know what those women were talking about. Sure, the boy has some feminine qualities to him and Antipatros won’t lie and say that he doesn’t find them appealing but the boy acts furthest from a woman. It’s laughable really. Even if he was a woman, Antipatros doesn’t think he’d be called anything but a man anyway.
They make it to the shore just fine, Antipatros jumping off the boat to help pull it onto shore. Annoyingly, so does the boy. He can’t even yell at Telemachus to get back in the fucking boat, his voice supposed to be nothing more than grunts. He does give Telemachus his best glare and disapproving shake of his head. But the boy is either not paying attention or he simply does not care.
Or he’s being a bitch, in which case Antipatros doesn’t feel bad about accidentally sneaking his foot around his ankle and causing him to take a seat in the shallow waters. He’s up and back on the tips of his toes in no time, the girls giggling around him. His cheeks adjusted to that pleasing pink and eyes even more piercing.
If Antipatros takes a couple extra glances at the chiton sticking to his thighs, well, that’s between him and the waves.
“Ah, let’s bring the last of the crates over here,” Eupolos says and gestures to the stack near where the sand turns to grass.
Antipatros and a few of the other men dump the rest over there and start to stretch their limbs. Several of the passengers keep falling over or simply stumbling against one another.
Surprisingly, Telemachus stands firm despite a few shaky steps. His jaw set and eyes studying the unmoving stones in front of him.
Even Eupolos seems to need to take a seat quite quickly, his stomach bouncing as he lets out a few deep throated guffaws at his own jelly legs. Antipatros is left standing while everyone else reclines on the beach, chatting and getting used to walking on land again while he waits to get to work.
Telemachus has opted to lean against a boulder, shoulder resting against it while his hip juts out, chiton sting clinging to his thighs. He’s laughing softly, something one of the women are saying that goes in one of Antipatros’ ears and out the other.
He feels out of place, a new feeling for him. He doesn’t think he’s rather fond of it.
With his new life he had constructed sure there were moments when he had to make himself be a part of something, but that was easy. All he had to do was use his voice and people would listen. One of the reasons why it was he and not Eurymachus that would lead the suitors. Eurymachus preferred to be silent, manipulate those around him without so much of a whisper. Fine by Antinous, see which of the two of them is remembered more when they’re long gone from this world.
Even being back on that cursed ship of his fathers’, he was never out of place. He knew, unfortunately, that he belonged with them. He’s as much a con man as his father is, pirates through and through. He can try to fight it as much as he wants to but at the end of the day, Antipatros is exactly as his namesake.
But now, without the use of his voice, without that assurance of being listened to, he has nothing.
Out of place. Out. Of. Place. For Hera's sake, he’s not out of place! He’s Antipatros for fucks sake. The great and powerful god that men and women alike weep at, warriors fear him, whores want him, and all covet him.
He’s not about to feel awkward.
He doesn’t stomp his foot, he puts it down with force, grunting and his brows nearly touching one another.
Of course it’s Telemachus who looks at him first. His head doesn’t even move, he simply flicks his eyes towards him, as if Antipatros isn’t worth the effort. Something smug flashes in those blue eyes and Antipatros wants nothing more than to march over there and demand he look at him with the respect he deserves. “Yes, Eratosthenes. Something wrong?” So fucking condescending but only to his ears, everyone else understands it to be a dutiful wife trying to discern what her mute husband is trying to get across.
Not for the last time, Antipatros thinks about picking up the prince and throwing him as far as he can, which would be pretty far. He has a strong arm and Telemachus is a frail little man.
Exhaling slowly out of his nose and glaring at Telemachus for all he’s worth. To his credit and Antipatros’ growing irritation, Telemahcus cocks his head and gives him a sweet smile. “Are you agitated? Or are you getting earth-sickness?”
“Ah, I know what it is,” Eupolos says, still not bothering to stand. “Poor lad is looking for something to do.”
While not entirely untrue, it’s more so that Antipatros is bored—
“But come now, lad.” And why is his heart clenching? “There’s more to life than work. I’ve seen how you are; slaving away on the ship and it’s appreciated, greatly so. Without your efforts it would have taken us an extra three days to mend the ship. But—” Eupolos makes another broad gesture around him. “Look around you. What work lies before us? To restock the ship? Ah,” he waves his hand to dismiss the idea. “We have plenty of time for that. Phlegra isn’t going to run out of vegetation and hunt while we’re still catching our breath.”
“Please; enjoy yourself, son. I mean it. You’ve worked harder than anyone else here, more than me even.” That gets the whole group to chuckle good-naturedly, and the camaraderie is as unfamiliar as the cranes’ shadow flying above him is familiar. “Be at peace. We’ll set out at first light in the morn. You can be on the first hunt with us. I hear there’s bountiful wild boar on the island.”
Someone mutters something about giants and volcanos to which they are cuffed in the back of their head.
Eupolos looks to Antipatros expectantly, dipping his chin. Antipatros would rather stomp off into the forest and find the damned boar himself. Gods knows that he can easily take on a whole herd of them himself. Maybe then they’d stop treating him like some invalid, he shouldn’t have to prove his worth as a man–
Eyes flick to Telemachus but he’s quick to train them back on Eupolos. A short nod, no less disgruntled but it appeases the captain all the same.
“Excellent. And besides, I’m sure Chariclo wouldn’t want you to leave so soon after we just got on solid ground. Eh?”
For his part, Telemachus smiles– although it looks more like a grimace– and rolls his eyes. Which gets a tittering of giggles from the women surrounding him. A few men chortle and that seems to be the end of the conversation, talk swiftly moving to how nice it is to finally be back on earth and not the sea.
Antipatros feels like a fish out of water, except instead of having his throat slit and scales shed for dinner, he’s left to flop on land while the rest don’t even bother him with their attention.
She would say he’s being petulant and needy, in that stern but loving tone and he shuts that idea down as quickly as he can.
At least he can put himself to use with a handful of other men who go to gather firewood. They blunder about nonsense while they cut down enough wood to last the night, Antipatros grateful for his forced silence since he’d rather chew the bark than engage with whatever stupidity they’re blabbering on about.
The sun sets slowly, not fast enough to bring about the new day.
The fire crackles in front of him. Now sitting on the sand overtop of the chlamys he stole from some unobserving youth after his had mysteriously disappeared. There’s a chasm between him and Telemachus, who had no choice but to sit beside him after a few coos from the shrieking women.
His traitorous body sags, the aches had persisted throughout the day but he ignored it. His wounds weren’t reopening and he didn’t need bedrest. What was the point of relenting to something as weak as superficial as pain?
“So, wait,” a woman snorts, pushing away the man clinging to her neck and pointing an accusatory finger at Telemachus and him. “How did you two meet?”
There’s a lapse in chatter as a majority of those sitting around the fire turn their attention to the duo sitting only a hair apart but that inch between them so vast. Antipatros feels the moment that Telemachus’ brain goes blank. He’s been unfortunately around the boy long enough to know that the hitch in his breath and stilling of his body means that all thought has left the prince and has been replaced with panic. For being the student of a supposed strategy goddess, the boy sure does flounder when it comes to thinking on the spot.
But it’s barely a moment and Antipatros is painstakingly proven wrong when Telemachus bares his teeth in a sickeningly convincing smile and his body language changing so fluidly that Antipatros almost believes the ease and bashful energy radiating off of him. Almost but he’s sitting close enough to the lad that he sees the bob of his throat and the way the tips of his fingers shake even as he showmanly intertwines their hands together.
“Ah,” Telemachus says with false giddiness. “W-We–”
And there’s a break in that first word and the ones that follow afterward that only seems to go noticed by the hand whose hand is against his. Antipatros can feel his heartbeat in his palm, slick against his own with sweat and for once he doesn’t mourn the loss of his voice. At least he can throw the responsibility on the kid for once for their cover story. A give and take, he supposes for how he had to carry their first one on his back when it came to keeping their secrecy on the pirate ship.
But that falter is so short lived and Telemachus is already continuing on, speaking as though he’s reading from memory rather than the blundering script behind his eyes. “Met by accident. Really.” A bit stuttery but it fits for the character that Telemachus has become; a woman who hides behind her bangs. And that thought makes Antipatros have to bite the inside of his cheek at the absurdity of it. The real Telemachus is anything of the sort.
Telemachus continues. “I was heading to the village from my farm, and literally bumped into him.”
A few chuckles and giggles with a girl hidden by the smoke saying; “How do you miss a guy that big?” Antipatros doesn’t know whether to be offended or smug.
“Aheh, anyway–” and why does the hand feel suddenly warmer against his own? “I dropped all the goat’s milk I had been carrying and chewed him out good. Deserved too.”
Okay, so he didn’t need to say that part. Antipatros feels rather miffed about his nonexistent past self being reprimanded for an accident. It must show on his face because a few of the men give him sympathetic looks while some women snicker behind their hands.
“I was so mad that I didn’t even notice his lack of speaking until I had yelled at him for a good ten minutes. I waited for him to say something and got more pissed when he didn’t even try to defend himself.” Telemachus huffs, shaking his head slightly. He’s too good at this, storytelling events like they actually happened. Weaving a tapestry that will only be unraveled when their time is done. “Eventually I realized that he was mute and apologized to him profusely. He didn’t seem to mind though. He’s a gentle soul.”
“I mean, that and a lot of men like being yelled at– ow!”
“Lex, would you just–”
“I’m just saying, men are maso–ow, really? Again?”
“Anyway,” Telemachus coughs into his fist. “He helped clean up whatever we could salvage from the accident. He looked like a lost puppy and I couldn’t just say no to him when he tried to follow me home. So I kept him.”
Antipatros is not fond of how pathetic he’s being portrayed in this story. He would have liked to at least save Telemachus from some ruffians and paint him as the fearsome warrior that he is instead of the mutt that Telemachus is describing him as. It isn’t fair and he seethes. His hand clenches tighter around Telemachus’ but the boy doesn’t even flinch, in fact, he flashes Antipatros one of those cocky grins and goes back to telling the story. Blood rushes to his cheeks at those smug eyes and he zones out for a full minute as he tries to recollect himself from the–rage that he feels. Hot all over and brimming with energy. A new kind of passion that he’s never felt before and he doesn’t know how to categorize it.
“Oh, and you live on a farm, right? I remember you saying that,” a man chimes in. He looks eerily similar to Eupolos and even though Antipatros can’t remember his name for the life of him, he vaguely remembers a relation to the captain himself.
Dark hair bobs when Telemachus nods his head. “Ay–yeah, just south of Aegaleo, a ways from the coast. I convinced my family that An–Eratosthenes would be better suited working there than living on the streets and outside of temples.”
Antipatros is not a beggar–!
“And I suppose eventually we developed a sort of bond.” A chorus of aws from the women and a few solemn nods from the men. The smaller hand starts to shake and Antipatros lessens his hold just slight enough. “And the rest is history.” A history that doesn’t exist but perhaps does in another lifetime. A lifetime where Antipatros would definitely bend the boy over for letting his appearance be so misconstrued. Although, in that universe maybe the boy would like it.
The odd thing about his exhausted mind is that he’s still imagining Telemachus as Telemachus and not some farm girl. Fuck, he needs to get laid. Or perhaps convince the prince to lay with him– but no, now the idea of sleeping with him makes him feel– weird. Not the good kind of weird but weird in a way that makes the back of his neck sweat and his stomach churn. He supposes that getting to know Telemachus as a person has turned him off of whatever fun times they could have had. Because how would he even be able to get off inside of the boy without thinking about his mind rather than just his body?
This whole trip is making him lose his mind and he just wants to go slaughter some wild boars and soak himself in their blood. Yeah, that’ll clear his mind.
“That’s so cute!” a woman squeals and the noise is truly grating on Antipatros’ sensitive ears. He winces and it doesn’t go unnoticed by just Telemachus.
“I think now is time to turn in for the night,” Eupolos says. “We have a long couple of days ahead of us. Hunting boars is no small feat and I’m sure gathering herbs and vegetation is hardly done as quickly.”
A few of the women nod knowingly. Telemachus scowls and pulls his hand away from Antipatros, his own palm suddenly feeling so empty. He should wrap it around his cock. Luckily, he does need to piss. Unluckily so do most of the young men and Antipatros is left to babysit them as they relieve themselves a few meters away from camp.
He can’t even excuse himself to some privacy because the next thing he knows is that he’s lying on the chlamys with Telemachus’ back to his own. The fire has died down to a low flicker, more coals burning than anything, and the crickets singing into the night lull him into his eyes glazing over as he watches the fire die.
Whispering around him with soft giggles and grunts as everyone turns in for the night.
He chooses not to look up at the stars. He’d rather not be faced with the reality that he’s closer to a home while further than what he called his own for so long.
And even though he’s on solid ground, he’s never felt more adrift.
—
Telemachus, surprisingly, wakes up before Antipatros.
He knows this because the man’s face is inches from his own despite the fact that the two of them made it a point to sleep back to back and with a hair of space between them.
It was easier to fall asleep than he would have expected, his body finally relaxing now that he’s on solid land again. Really, he does love the idea of adventuring and he’s a prince who lives on the coast but he’s not going to complain about being back in his room when he makes it back home.
Home, his heart clenches with so many emotions and they’re too much to deal with right now. Antipatros’ face is for once not twisted in a scowl or smirk, it’s completely neutral and Telemachus counts the lines on his face.
He’s never really been this close to the man without having to stare him in the eyes so he doesn’t back down from whatever challenge Antipatros is issuing. For once, he can study the man’s face. So he does.
Antipatros must be keeping up with his grooming as of recently, his beard is trimmed and hair not unkempt as it was when he was on bedrest. Wisps of baby hairs that refuse to grow any more cling to his forehead and side of his face. His scar is free for him to take pity on, the eyepatch clinging around his neck again. Telemachus knows that Antipatros can’t see out of that eye, if how the man always keeps people on his good side is anything to go by, so he doesn’t understand why he doesn’t wear the eyepatch? The scar is… well it’s not ugly but it is a scar, a blemish on skin that can’t be hidden by robes. Having it out is just asking for judgement.
There’s a cut on his chin too, something that he hadn’t noticed until now. It’s minuscule and probably is a result from a childhood injury not worth mentioning. However he finds himself fixated on it. Mind whirring at the possibilities to which it stems from.
So caught up that he doesn’t notice—
“Enjoying the scenery?” Whispered so softly that only Telemachus would be able to catch it and he gives a full body flinch at being caught— being caught for what? For looking? He jerks but the problem presents itself when he realizes that somehow during the night, Antipatros’ arm had swung over his torso and now is holding him in place. He’s incredibly strong for someone who just woke up and Telemachus decides that hitting his generous chest is a valid way of responding.
Antipatros rumbles deep in his throat and Telemachus quickly forgoes touching his body because it’s way too hot and he can feel a simmering bubbling in his gut. Being angry isn’t a good way to start his morning.
“Go suck a rock,” he grumbles. Perhaps louder than a whisper but everyone else is still wiping the crusts from their eyes and aren’t paying attention to them so he knows he’s in the clear.
He gets a casual bark of laughter for his tongue. At least the hand pulls away from his back— too close to his ass— and Telemachus hurries to scoot away and sit up. His joints protest and he gives his body a long stretch, an involuntary groan escaping him at the feeling of cracking his joints and stretching his muscles.
His ears are burning but he’s not going to give Antipatros the satisfaction of glancing over at him. He stands, legs still a bit wobbly but he gets his balance fairly quickly, joining the man at the fire and offering him some kindling as he gets it going again.
The morning starts off as lazy, none of the crew or guests wanting to get started so quickly. And while Telemachus does enjoy a quiet wake up, there’s also this urgency to get home burning in his heart and he just wants to get off this island and sail to Ithaca. Of course, that’s not where this ship is headed to, but he still can fantasize about jumping from the bow of the ship and swimming through the shallow waters as his mother stands on the shore, arms open, and ready to hold him close to her.
Fuck, he’s not going to cry. Not this early in the day without any real rhyme or reason for it. He blinks away the stinging in the corners of his eye and sets his body busy with work as he cooks the remainder of the fish from last night, forcing his mind to go blank as he does repetitive task after repetitive task.
Conversation around the lazy fire is casual and drowsy, not even Lex is able to strike up anything more than a few snide remarks.
He’s never been more ready to go slaughter some pigs, and he lived with a hundred and eight for the past four years of his life.
“Alright,” Eupolos finally says, brushing off his hands on his chiton and standing up. It gathers the attention from the entire party and they look at him expectedly. “I suppose now is as good a time as ever to start. We should be back before sundown. Hopefully with enough wild boar to keep us well fed until we reach Athens.”
There’s a ripple of excitement and Telemachus can’t help, but feel the corners of his mouth curve up a little. Finally, some excitement.
The men around them, Scurry to stand up, skipping over to their temporary beds to gather their weapons. And even though Telemachus doesn’t even have his dagger anymore, he still stands up and walks over to the group.
He doesn’t even make it more than a few feet before a sharp whistle.
“Ayo, Chariclo, over here!”
He half turns, glancing over his shoulder to see Alex along with a good handful of other women standing a ways from the shore. Baskets in hand with eager faces.
“Aye?” he says before he can think better of it.
Lex offers him a giggle, “Where are you off to, silly? We’re going this way. Better vegetation grows along the river.” She waves a map in one hand.
He gives her a bland smile and makes a gesture to the group of men, some laughing loudly and slapping one another on the back. Antipatros stands a little to the side, looking irritated but that could also just be his face. Purposefully avoiding meeting his eyes, Telemachus doesn’t particularly care but his eye twitches a little— unrelated to be sure.
“Come on, we’re burning daylight,” another woman calls out to him.
“Ah, thanks but I’m going to go with them.” His relationship with plants is about the same as the one with his father— nonexistent. Gathering herbs with the women sounds tedious at best and tortuous at worst. And he’s fairly certain that he'd end up killing whatever vegetation he gets his hands on.
“Pff,” Lex doesn't even bother to hide her guffaw, her eyebrow arched impressively. “The men?”
And he almost says; yeah, because I am one? But he catches himself at the last second. All he can give her is a slow nod, his shoulders drawing up to his ears. “Yeah…?”
Her eyebrow raises impressively higher and her mouth sharpens almost unnaturally. “Chariclo,” head cocks to one side. “Don’t be silly. Come here, we wanna hear more stories while we gather. The boys will be fine by themselves. I don’t think they need to worry about taking care of another thing while hunting.”
And the message is clear. Telemachus’ skin is cold and clammy while his gut burns molten. He presses his lips together in a thin line. “You— you have enough— more than enough people to gather with. I don’t—” I don’t want to waste my time traipsing through the forest doing something that makes me feel feminine. Which isn’t fair to dig at for but Telemachus is itchy, under his skin and around his eyes. Why can’t he just do what he wants and there not to have any distinction of whether or not he’s allowed to enjoy it.
They must be getting louder because Eupolos says, “We appreciate the offer for help, dear. But you don’t have to overwork yourself. Allow for some relaxation and chatting.”
Now Telemachus is torn between defending or shirking gathering. It’s not something that’s easier than hunting, it’s just different. It’s still work and just because women do it doesn’t make it any less gruesome or taxing.
Except his jaw stays locked in place and he feels himself exhaling faster through his nose.
An accident, to be sure, but his eyes latch onto Antipatros’. He wasn’t seeking him out and had almost forgotten he was even there, but he throws a pleading look his way. If Antipatros can at least invite him then maybe he can prove himself for— what? The fourth time? Fifth?
How many times does he have to prove himself before he can be allowed to be himself?
He’s not sure what he was expecting, a small nod or shrug of the shoulders. Surely Antipatros doesn’t care if he tags along or not.
He shouldn’t have even gotten his hopes up, crushed against the rocks when Antipatros snorts and shakes his head. Water doesn’t even drip as wetly as his condescension does.
It’s not a betrayal, since when has Antipatros ever given him any indication that he sees Telemachus as a man? And yet Telemachus’ heart drops to the pads of his feet and his ears pop.
Really? Not even— he’s not even going to be given the chance to—?
“C’mon, Char. I want to hear you finish the story about the hydra! We were getting to such a good part too!” The chorus of agreements ripples through the women behind him and the men in front of him have already forgotten him. Dismissed. He’s being fucking dismissed again.
What’s the difference between a council for a prince and a group of people who see him as a woman?
Nothing, it seems. For he doesn’t get respect in either case.
No one listens to him.
“—ey, hello? Are you even listening to me?” Something touches his shoulder and his entire body jerks away.
Feet stumble in the sand, grass catching on his toes. Texture is too much, his breathing is too much, and he’s always too much, isn’t he? He’s always bothering people by asking for more. Greedy, greedy, greedy. But he wants more. More to the life Fate has chosen for him.
“Chariclo…”
“I…I—” And he can’t, he just can’t.
A wolf cornered by ears and eyes. Ears that never hear him and eyes that never see him, hands that only ever want to grab him, not hold him.
No one ever sees him for who he is, they always see him for what he isn’t.
And normally, he would run. Back to the ship or head hung or to defy all the odds against him and force the men to let him in.
But he’s—
He’s just—
He—
Telemachus doesn’t need to make a scene to get their approval. He doesn’t need their approval. And if he wants to hunt a wild boar, he will. Not because he’s a man or he’s a prince. But because he fucking can.
“Alright,” he says slowly and low, not bothering to make his voice at that higher pitch that grates on his ears. Ice in his veins and he relishes the cold. Turning and picking up one of the baskets on the ground and padding into the throng of women.
And he dismisses whatever suspicion is forming in Antipatros’ eyes. He’ll simply sneak away when none of the women are looking and find and kill a boar himself. Drag it back to the beach and have it skinned, gutted, and dried by the time the men come back with their meager findings.
Telemachus allows a sharp grin to adorn his face. See how much of a giant problem he can make for them when they force him to do it all himself.
—
Unlike his mother, Telemachus is not very good at keeping the thoughts from his eyes. Antipatros has to remind himself to breathe slowly as they make their way through the underbrush. The trek isn’t hard by any means and being at the back of the group does have it so that he’s walking on mostly trampled ground already, but he keeps tripping over his feet as his mind whirls.
Sure, he could leave the kid to get himself wounded by a boar or lost in the woods. Have to carry him back to the ship and chastise him in great detail about going off on himself. But—
His stupid fucking eyes. Antipatros almost thinks about gouging his other one out so he doesn’t have to look at the boy’s. He’s not rattled and he doesn’t want the prince to come with them on the hunt. He’ll only get himself hurt.
And he was already so close to death in the storm—
Even thinking about the storm in such a way has his hands sweating. Ridiculous. He’s acting a fool. He's been in worse, much worse situations before. If anything, dying from drowning would have been easier than living through the hell he has.
His eye throbs with a phantom pain and he swears he can hear the crunch of bones in his ears, iron on his tongue.
The men are blabbering again, Hera above do they ever just shut up? Maybe Telemachus should tell them all to be mute. Then maybe they could have some peace and quiet for once.
A particularly crunchy branch breaks under foot and it snaps him out of his train of thought. Right, Telemachus.
He knows beyond a shadow of a doubt that the boy is going to break away from the women and try to hunt the boar himself. Gods, it’s so predictable.
And maybe he should leave the boy to come crawling back to him to lick his wounds.
But he’s already breaking away from the group without so much as a sound. Years aboard his fathers’ ship has taught him the importance of silencing his footfalls and staving his breathing until he can hold his breath any longer. He can almost hear her soft humming, clinking of a spoon against the side of a mug, but it’s gone in the wind much like the feelings that always come with it.
For the first few minutes, Antipatros walks more so to put some distance between himself and the party. He’s not so confident that they’ll be able to find let alone kill a single boar— if their skills on deck are anything to go by. But he'd much rather make sure that Telemachus doesn’t get himself killed than babysit a group of fishermen. When he’s sure that none of the men will be able to follow his tracks, he stops and takes in shallow breaths, perking his ears to listen.
Sure, most of his skills belong on board a ship, but Antipatros isn’t a one-trick-mule, he has common sense and sharpened senses. And besides, he’s been forced to pay close attention to the boy for long enough that he could spot him in a crowd of thousands.
Even if that crowd isn’t really a crowd and more like a forest on an island known for volcanos. They’ll just leave before Gaia wakes up from her slumber.
Antipatros stills his pounding heart and holds his breath, listening for anything that sounds like a petulant prince prancing down a path.
He doesn’t hear that, and instead nearly jumps out of his own skin when he hears the cry of a bird.
It’s high above him and when he isn't jumping and clamping a hand over his mouth to stop his own high pitched shriek, he looks up to see the bird swoop over his head and disappear in the skyline. It calls again as it does and for some reason, he feels compelled to follow it. His feet trudging slowly then picking up speed as he tries to follow the last seen whereabouts of the crane.
His mind scrambles for reason— finding none. But that doesn’t stop him from wading through the foliage and pushing past bramble in his haste.
Oddly enough, he doesn’t seem to mind the fact that he’s almost literally chasing after a wild goose, the irony would be enough to have Telemachus give him either a deadpan expression or dip his head to hide a wry smile. Antipatros will have to mention it to him later. So long as he finds the brat first.
Another loud call from the bird and Antipatros looks up, getting glimpses of feathers poking through the thick branches. Maybe he should have let his ears guide his direction while his eyes make sure he doesn’t trip over his own two feet. He barely even gets a chance to brace himself before he’s eating dirt and grunting. His wounds burn but luckily nothing reopens and he’s back on his feet in less than a second.
Picking up the pace so he doesn’t lose the bird, Antipatros runs through the forest. The trees are getting thicker and thicker and there’s an incline now. Then he’s bracing himself on his heels as the ground tips downwards sharply. Not enough to send him sprawling but enough that he has to mentally think about his footing.
Up and down and up and down. It feels like hours but not even a full minute at the same time. The bird calls out every now and then and if Antipatros didn’t know any better, he'd say that it’s telling him to keep up. Easy for the crane to say, at least it isn’t grounded. Oh to fly, Antipatros’ heart catches in his throat. Something much better than sailing or running— flying. But wishful thinking. The only time a mortal ever flies is seconds before they hit the ground.
Antipatros won’t soar through the air until his soul is finally free.
When he breaks through the barrier of brambles, bushes, and bracken, Antipatros nearly falls over the edge, arms pinwheeling and heels digging into the soft dirt. His quick reaction is on his side and he saves himself from plunging over.
Granted, the fall wouldn't have killed him. At worst it would have just broken a leg or concussed him, but his heart still hammers in his chest even when he’s two feet from the edge. He breathes in and out, attempting to calm his racing heart, feeling it thud against his palm. Luckily the vines draping over the edge give his feet somewhat of friction.
When he finally is able to blink without his vision clouding with instinctive panic, Antipatros glances over the edge again. It’s a clearing, the hills around it rather oddly shaped but he pays it no mind when what’s in the clearing takes his full attention.
Telemachus is crouched low to the ground, almost hidden in the tall grass. It’s only because he refuses to wear anything that isn’t white or bright blue that Antipatros spots him right away.
The relief that pours through him at the sight of his prince is disgusting but it’s only because at least that means he didn’t get himself skewered on the tusks of an angry boar.
Antipatros notices secondly that Telemachus has a hefty rock in his hand, knuckles pale against his barely tanning skin. He has grown less pale in the past— what, month? Antipatros supposes that it’s since he’s no longer withering away in the palace. At least he looks less sickly, his skin more often than not flushed more healthily and he doesn’t have the burns on his shoulders and neck from the first two weeks that he was on the pirate ship. His skin glistens more and—
He’s getting distracted, now's not the time to be admiring Telemachus’ changing body (although he might need to store it away as material for later).
The boy scoots ever so slightly forward in time with the soft breeze whispering through the clearing so that the rustling of the grass can be excused away by that. Impressive and even more impressive when Antipatros realizes that Telemachus is doing it so that he doesn’t spook off the rabbit only a few meters in front of him. He’s making sure to step on the soft parts of the vines so his feet don’t crunch on the dirt. The amount of vines is incredibly odd, emanating from a particularly large boulder and spreading throughout the clearing. Climbing up the hills and trees surrounding the valley and even going so far as the small cliff that Antipatros is standing on.
But he doesn’t have the ability to try to figure out the vegetation of this island because he is focused on something else.
Transfixed, just like Telemachus is with the rabbit— Antipatros watches as the little wolf stalks his prey. He can’t even get to call it cute— although it is— because the way that Telemachus’ body moves is with precise control, every movement having a purpose and not exceeding energy or making exaggerated movements.
He’s never seen the boy act like this, he’s usually so obvious. Antipatros is enraptured by watching Telemachus move forward inch by inch, calm.
In this moment, he doesn’t look like the pup that he’s been all this time.
No, he’s a predator.
Mouth dry and an itch in his throat. A quiver of his Adam’s apple. Antipatros tries with a hand over his mouth, not wanting to disrupt the serenity of seeing the wolf in action.
But his body does not listen to him and even the palm over his lips cannot completely muffle the cough.
In a flash, the rabbit tenses and lifts its head up, seeing the boy mere feet away from it and dashes off much faster than Telemachus can catch, the boy’s rock thumping against the ground almost soundlessly.
Antipatros’ guilt only grows when Telemachus stands up abruptly and whirls around. The sharpness of his eyes only grows colder when their eyes meet. “Are you fucking kidding me?”
“Glad to see you’re alright too,” Antipatros huffs, arms crossing instead of clutching his heart.
“Alright? Why wouldn’t I be and— why are you here? Where’s the rest of the men? Don’t tell me you got lost.”
“I got lost?” Antipatros raises an eyebrow. “Says the boy who traipsed off to play with bunnies instead of sticking to safety.”
Telemachus clenches a hand, maybe surprised— and a little disappointed— to realize that he doesn’t have the rock in his palm anymore. Antipatros isn’t even sure if he would throw it or not but the possibility is there. “So what, you just showed up here by chance?”
Antipatros supposes that saying he followed a bird probably won’t end very well in his favour and anyway, the crane is gone now and he has a much louder thing ruffling its feathers at him. “Sure. Now, what were you trying to do? Don’t tell me that you mistook that rabbit for a boar now. Thought you could at least tell the difference—”
“You’re unbelievable,” Telemachus mutters, just loud enough for him to hear. “Fuck off, now I have to start over. Thanks a lot.”
Instead, Antipatros gauges the distance between the ledge and the ground. There’s a few rocks and roots sticking out. Enough to help him climb down. However it would take him most of his concentration and would not be very graceful. Probably be easier climbing up than down. “Come on. Let’s get back to the beach. Both of the parties are probably back by now.” Unlikely but he doesn’t really have the energy to argue with the boy. He’s tired and sweaty and his joints ache from the run, wounds throbbing from still healing.
“Wh-no?” Telemachus gives him an incredulous look. “Go back if you’re tired, I’m still—”
“What?” Antipatros interrupts. “Waiting to catch a boar? Honestly you’ll sooner fall in a volcano than that. Or get squished by a giant.”
“Har, har,” Telemachus’ voice is devoid of any humour. “There’s no giants in Phlegra and the volcanoes are dormant. Have been for centuries.”
“Dunno, you have a way of waking up the burning inside of a person.”
The boy’s face pinches further. “Really?”
And Antipatros, for once, hadn’t meant it as a sexual innuendo but he’s not displeased that the boy’s mind went there. Telemachus’ feet stay planted where they are and Antipatros sighs again. “You’re really gonna make me come down there and carry you?”
Cheeks darken and knuckles turn white, Telemachus’ glare deepening. “Try so much as a hand on me and I’ll bite it off.”
Hera above, Antipatros is going to have grey hairs by the time they make it back to Ithaca.
Whatever threat he was going to make dies in the back of his throat before he can even get half of the words out, the sound of something thundering toward them cutting himself off. It happens so fast, the sound is only by itself for but a split second before the animal makes itself known. Actually, it was probably running towards them for a while and they just hadn’t noticed over their own bickering. The boy is too fucking distracting, Antipatros needs to get a hold of himself.
He at least feels the rush of air on the backs of his knees in the nick of time, jumping out of the way and stumbling as he tries to keep his footing. The thing is running too fast to stop or turn sharply, and ends up careening off of the end of the small cliff.
Antipatros only gets a good look at it when it thumps onto the grass and vines on the forest floor below, remarkably unhurt as it gets up right away.
Well, there’s the wild boar Telemachus had wanted so badly.
And here is the reason that Antipatros doesn’t hunt wild boars; it's big. Standing at over four feet tall, the boar grunts lowly as it gets itself back up, and Antipatros can see the muscles rippling even under all that matter and coarse hair.
And angry, like all boars are. The boar huffs out of its nostrils, pawing at the ground and getting ready to—
Fuck.
Antipatros realizes two things at the same time.
The first is that the boar has set its sights on Telemachus who is weaponless and standing still in shock at the unpleasant answered prayer.
The second is that when Antipatros moves to jump down the cliff and run to Telemachus’ aid, his feet don’t move. Well, they sure do try to. Unfortunately when Antipatros had stumbled away from the boar, his feet had decided to tangle themselves in the vines. He doesn’t even think, he just tugs, using his strength to yank his feet out of the binds.
Except they don’t budge and he looks down to see them so interwoven in the thick coils that he can’t even see anything below his calves.
“Sh-shit, kid,” he calls out and glances up.
The boar is vibrating with only the rage that a dumb animal can have, his snout pointed at the still frozen prince. Telemachus’ eyes are as wide as sauces, mouth parted but not a single gasp coming out. He’s transfixed on the beast in front of him.
“Kid, get out of there!” Antipatros tries again, trying and failing to get his fucking feet from the vines. He can’t even budge them.
Telemachus isn’t even breathing, just staring at the boar as the boar only gets more and more angry from the eye contact. His tusks gleam in the sunlight, sharp and long and lethal.
Antipatros roars and stoops down to use his hands and that does about as little as kissing the damned plants. He tries to use the small dagger strapped to his thigh but while it can gut and clean fish, the blade breaks against the vines.
What? How is that fucking possible? It’s fucking vines, not steel! It should break easily. He should be able to get himself out of this.
He should be strong enough.
The blunt end of the blade is useless so he grunts and tosses it away, glancing back up in a panic to see the boar start to rock back and forward on its hooves.
Getting ready to lunge—
“Kid— Telemachus!” Blue eyes finally snap to his and Antipatros’ heart almost breaks at the fear in them. He remembers that look— waves lapping at his feet and wind roaring in his ears, panic and hopelessness swallowing him worse than any ocean ever could as he accepted his Fate— “Move!”
Telemachus doesn’t even give one last glance at the boar, spinning on his heel and sprinting across the clearing. Where he was just milliseconds ago, the boar lands and grunts, realizing that its prey is no longer standing prone. It recovers swiftly enough, too fast, something that big shouldn’t be as smart, and jerks its head in the direction that the little wolf is running; towards a tree with branches low enough— hopefully— for him to climb.
Too smart and too fast, that’s the only way Antipatros can describe the boar. Dashing after Telemachus on a body that shouldn’t be able to move at that speed. Going from standing to sprinting in a matter of moments cannot be possible and yet Antipatros is watching it. Watching and not doing anything. Useless as he was when she needed him— He grunts and tries pulling his legs out from the vines, to no avail.
He’s almost at the tree when he glances back up– but so is the boar. That fear is just building and building inside of him. He just feels so helpless. It’s familiar at this point and he shouldn’t feel as slimy as he does, it’s not so different than the storm but at least then he had the comfort of a hand on his own. Now there’s only vines slipping through his fingers.
Telemachus stumbles and Antipatros’ heart does as well but the little wolf recovers quickly enough that it doesn’t cost him but a few milliseconds and he’s at the tree– thank the gods. He’s at the tree and bracing himself to jump to the first branch, muscles along his back tensing and thighs bunching up and–
And he doesn’t fucking jump. He’s stays still for but a second and it’s a second too long and Antipatros can’t even breathe and it only gets worse when he turns around–
What the fuck is he doing? Move, climb up! But Antipatros can’t even choke the words out, clogged in his throat like molasses, and dumb to do anything.
Sharp eyes trained on the boar and it’s as if the world stops for a full heartbeat. Antipatros understands, understands all too well and the anxiety building inside him shatters into cold, cold horror.
He’s seen that look– in the storm, on the pirate ship, in the halls and whenever he’s staring down a monster he has no hope to fight, let alone overcome.
The boar doesn’t even slow down, barreling towards Telemachus with a fury no incognizant creature should have.
Sheer audacity— that’s what the boy has as he stays in place. He’s crouched, poised to run and yet he doesn’t fucking run and is staring at the boar as it only grows nearer and nearer. Antipatros doesn’t want to watch but can’t look away. The last sight he's going to see of the boy is that misplaced determination and confidence that never gets him anywhere.
The phantom roars of waves and the cold ache of the rain presses against Antipatros and it’s happening all over again and Telemachus will be the one who dies first and he can’t, he can’t! That kid needs to live and he needs to make sure that at least one mother and son get to have their happy ending—
Right before the boars’ tusks make contact with Telemachus’ stomach, he sidesteps. Fast and jerky, not at all poised like a prince and he stumbles a bit over the thick vines that are just everywhere.
The boar may be fast and quick witted, but not so much that it can come to a full stop or even turn direction before it slams against the tree. It would be comical if the situation weren’t so dire. The tree groans from the sudden force of two thousand pounds ramming against it but surprisingly doesn’t topple over. The loud thud and crack of skull hitting wood rings throughout the clearing and even Antipatros winces.
That looks like it must have hurt. But not enough to kill it or send it into unconsciousness because that stupid fucking creature is back on its feet in less than twenty seconds. Twenty seconds that Antipatros spent staring and Telemachus spent backing away, mindful of the vines.
Shaking its huge head and tripping over its feet as it tries to catch its bearings, when the boar looks up, the red in its eyes practically casts a glow.
“Telemachus!” Antipatros flinches at the sound, only to realize that it’s his own voice. Finally the words are tumbling out of his mouth. “Fuck—shit, k-get out of there. Here, climb up, I’ll help you.” Help him how exactly? But Antipatros would rather break his kneecaps bending over to pull up the kid than see him perish from such a lowly animal.
If anything, the kid should at least get an honourable death. Defending the weak or in a matched battle— not trying to prove some frivolous point. He’s made his point plenty of times by now, Antipatros gets it. He thinks he’s strong— whatever. He can play the hero when it doesn’t actually put him in peril.
But Telemachus does not heed Antipatros’ calls and barely glances at him for more than a moment, as if checking to make sure he’s still out of harm's way.
In retrospect, a sound idea since Telemachus needs to direct all of his attention on the more pressing huffing and puffing pig— seems Antipatros can wait.
A sweep across the clearing before Telemachus’ lips are moving, too soft for Antipatros to hear. He strains; ears and body and it does about the same as it has for the past minute. Minute— has it only been a minute? Fuck, at this rate, Telemachus isn’t even going to make it another thirty seconds!
The hopelessness about the situation hasn’t settled on the boy yet, who’s backing away from the boar. But he’s not running for his life like Antipatros expects him to but—
Waiting. He’s waiting for the boar to notice him. Foolish, what the fuck is he even thinking?
His questions go unanswered, and maybe that’s for a good thing, he’s not so sure if he even wants to know what plan the boy is carrying out. If it’s anything like his last one— defined the laws of gravity and rules of physics by pulling up someone twice his weight— then it’ll only be through the blessing of god that either of them makes it out of this alive.
It may take a couple shakes of its head, but the sounds of heavy hooves fills the clearing as the boar rushes for its target again.
Unlike last time, Telemachus doesn’t until the very last second to side-step out of the way. He bounces twice on the balls of his feet before spinning around and sprinting at full speed. It’s not enough, it will never be enough compared to the sheer power of the creature. The boy may have grown up in a house where he needed to run to stay two steps ahead of the dogs roaming the halls, but his two human legs can only get him so far.
He’s light on his feet, Antipatros will give him that. He has to keep his head down so he doesn’t trip over the vines, but Telemachus doesn’t trip. The same can’t be said for the wild boar who stumbles its way after him. Interestingly enough, vines don’t break the weight and sharpness of the hooves. At least it makes Antipatros feel slightly better about himself. He’s not so weak if a literal creature can’t break through something as simple as vegetation.
The boar is almost on top of him and it’s an utterly terrifying site. And although Antipatros comments on it constantly, he’s never really thought about just how small Telemachus is. The boar is shorter than him, sure, but it has the mass of a behemoth, and the rage of something not even Antipatros could ever even fathom. Telemachus just looks so fragile in comparison to that beast. He knows that he should probably look away, he’s not so sure if he wants to see the demise of such an innocent pup, and yet his eyes don’t take off from his figure for a moment.
Telemachus either slows down or the boar just simply catches up with him. It’s basically lunging at him at this point and Antipatros’ cry is caught in his throat. He watches, he can do nothing but watch, as Telemachus suddenly comes to a stop, drops, and the bore stumbles over him.
At first, Antipatros thinks that Telemachus has been crushed. Two thousand pounds of pure muscle and rage and swallowing him whole. It’s a terrifying second of which there is only the beast and not the boy. But like before, the boar isn’t able to stop right away. There is a downside to being so large. It keeps going a few feet forward, and Antipatros watches as the animal completely runs over the boy, but doesn’t so much as touch your hair on his head. Telemachus jumps to his feet, bounces twice, yells to grab the beast’s attention, then turns around and starts running in the opposite direction.
Hooves scramble to whirl around and change the direction as fast as the boy can. Smoke is practically steaming from its ears, its nose, and its eyes. The anger is only growing and growing, that redness casting and eerie glow throughout the whole clearing. At this point, Telemachus is simply going to perish from that glare alone.
The little wolf makes it to the other side of the clearing with the beast, still hot on his tail. He dashes around a tree and for a split second, Antipatros feels a surge of hope rise in his chest. Finally, the boy is going to run into the forest and weave through the trees until he loses the boar. A smart idea. His size would give him the advantage. The forest isn’t completely dense, but it would be difficult for the boar to chase after him at the speed that it is going right now. Except that hope dashes against the rocks that are littered throughout the clearing because instead of disappearing into the thick foliage, Telemachus simply weights until the boar disappears after him and then comes out the forest from the other side
Foolish boy! What the fuck is he doing?
“Tel!” his voice cracks. “Ge—”
“Shut up,” comes the stilted shout. Out of breath and ragged, cracking just like his. “I’m working— on, fuck, it!”
He has the fucking gall to be annoyed at him, him? Antipatros always thinks that Telemachus couldn’t surprise him anymore, and every time he is proven completely wrong by the sheer audacity of that boy. It seems that being forced to grow up without a father just makes you a reckless and stupid man. While Antipatros was forced to grow up with one, making him— worse, so much worse.
Telemachus doesn’t speak much more, panting as he’s running from one end of the clearing to the other. It’s like a sick loop, forced to watch the boy run himself ragged as the beast chases after him. There’s a vine wrapped around its neck, probably from when it had disappeared into the trees.
Antipatros knows that it’s useless, but he still tries to tug his feet out from the vine. Maybe it’s just his desperate imagination, but it does feel like his bones are getting looser. But it’s not enough. He needs to get out of them now. Telemachus can only drag out the inevitable for so long. And already he can see that the boy is just growing more and more tired.
When he gets to the middle of the clearing, Telemachus stoops down and grabs one of the vines. Antipatros has given up, trying to guess what he is trying to do. Telemachus is once again stopped and basically sitting duck as he waits for the boar to catch up to him. And catch up to him it does, the boar only growing more and more agitated while the boy loses more and more stamina.
Holding the vine in one hand, Telemachus crouches down. The boar simply just roars and lunges for him. Which is exactly when Telemachus springs up and jumps a little bit to the side, the vine following him like a ribbon. It gets wrapped around one of the tusks and then Telemachus drops it, letting it fall to the forest floor with a soft thump. He missed the neck, that’s all Antipatros can focus on. Of course he doesn’t think that the boy is strong enough to be able to tighten the vine enough to choke out the boar but his heart still sags.
The vines around him are definitely looser but not enough to let him pull his legs out of it. And he doesn’t look down to check, he needs to keep his eyes on the boy lest he glance down and Telemachus is slaughtered. Although looking up and watching as he only gets closer to his death isn’t fun either.
Dipping in through the trees again, waiting until the boar follows him, then coming back out to run again. Telemachus’ breath is loud enough to hear now. Not a good sign. Antipatros has the hysterical plea that his patron goddess take pity on him and offer him aid but being so far from their island or even Athens, Antipatros knows that it's useless. He doubts the goddess is even watching her pupil, let alone thinking about helping.
The gods don’t care about mortals unless it serves them. No god would ever help them, not unless it benefitted them.
And if a god ever does help out a mortal without expecting anything in return, then Antipatros may as well grow wings and fly.
At least the boar is being weighed down by vines now, although it's probably just his delirious wishful thinking. He’s not sure why but Telemachus seems hell bent on adorning the beast with the vegetation. Watching the beast chase after the boy as its body only gets covered by the vines is only reminding Antipatros of his own predicament. And the path at which Telemachus is running around, makes no sense either. There’s no rhyme or reason to trying to lose the damned beast, or even to tire it out. All it’s doing is making the boy stumble and slow his own pace down, exhaustion, licking at his bones.
They’re at a standstill now, Telemachus and the boar only but a few meters apart from each other, breathing hard and staring at one another. Each one will try to move a hair, only to have the other follow in the same direction. A standoff in which neither of them is fully willing to commit to the next move. Antipatros watches, for that’s all he can do. He doesn’t risk calling out. The boar grunts and paws at the ground, harder to do now that it has vines woven around its body but still dangerous.
Even though he’s still panting hard, Telemachus juts his chin out and stares it down— a challenge.
To one that the boar rises to and lunges once more.
So swift that it’s almost a blur. A blur of bulk racing towards a lone wolf that has no chance of survival. Like watching two ships crash into each other, Antipatros watches.
The boar closes the distance— three meters, two, one, two feet, one— and then…
Then—
Then the boar jerks to a stop. Abrupt. Antipatros can hear the breath be knocked out of its lungs and hooves scrape along the forest floor. Not of its own doing. The boar grunts— no, it’s more of a roar, and lunges forward.
Or, tries to, but like before it is stuck.
Antipatros sees it the moment Telemachus decides to move. Those vines that have been increasingly wrapping around the animal’s body have caught up to it and Antipatros can’t even begin to detangle the mass that stems from it. It’s around its neck, shoulders, torso, legs and head. Each vine taut as can be and leading to a different vine that disappears in the throng that lies around the clearing. Some going so far as to snake behind the trees that Telemachus had led it—
Antipatros sucks in a breath. That little weaver. Using the boar’s one track mind against it. Telemachus honed that anger, twisting it to rise and rise all the while he played that pig like a harp— no, like a tapestry.
Spiderweb of vines so thorough that not even Arachnid herself could ever hope to detangle it.
First, Telemachus challenges Antipatros’ belief of his strength, or lack thereof. The storm is a testament of his hidden muscles. And second, Telemachus has proven his mind, working even when facing down death itself.
Who is this boy?
Telemachus is already stalking towards the boar before Antipatros is done marveling at him. Posture confident and eyes bright with victory. The boar just shakes its head and paws at the ground once more, trying to challenge the boy even closer.
To which Telemachus does, but not because he is foolish enough to lose to the beast, but because he knows he’s already won. The boar refuses to acknowledge it, writhing against the mass of vines that are its own doing.
There’s two types of fools; those who believe what isn’t real, and those who refuse to believe what is.
Although Antipatros supposes there is a third type; those who are neither believing or disbelievingly— simply just a fool.
The boar wrenches its head too fast, too sharply and there’s a loud crack and squeal. One of the vines goes flying and Telemachus has to duck to narrowly avoid the sharp end frosting to avoid his face.
It’s not until he’s standing back up, with the poise of a dancer and the resounding thump landing right beside him that Antipatros realizes what happened. The blood pouring out the side of the boar's face and how his head is lopsided, a weight gone.
With this newly found freedom, the boar gets— nowhere. The rest of the vines still hold fast so its sacrifice was in vain.
Of course, maybe not in vain completely since Telemachus takes a pause and stoops down, unraveling the vines with only the skill a weaver can have. It’s dripping blood onto Telemachus’ hand but he doesn’t seem to mind as he brings the tusk to his face, inspecting it. It’s large, maybe the size of his forearm and about as thick at it too. And sharp, the tusks of a wild boar aren’t anything to scoff at.
Antipatros can see those sharp blues direct from the tusk to the boar, even from how far away he is. He sees the resolve in the boy’s eyes and the way he clenches his jaw.
This whole time Antipatros has been holding his breath and now; he can’t help but breathe shallow breath after shallow breath. Baited and expectant. He doesn’t doubt the boy, not after what he’s seen him do. He knows that Telemachus won’t hold back.
Because he’s not a prince at this moment— he’s once again a predator.
Something unfamiliar fizzles in Antipatros’ chest. It’s not wholly unpleasant but it is uncomfortable. He wants it out.
Telemachus is the one that closes the distance now, the boar still driving against the fines, holding it in place. Even with the one now gone, all it’s done is given the ultimate predator and easier target. Now one side of its face is exposed, neck ripe for the taking.
And Telemachus takes.
It’s swift, clean, precise in a way that only these skilled hands of a weaver and warrior would know. Only that who has been trained by a divine. Happens so fast that Antipatros almost misses it. And yet the glint of the tusk in the light keeps his attention. There’s barely a sound, a cut off roar, turning into a pathetic gurgle when the aim strikes true.
The boar should have pulled away, but it’s a beast at its rawest form, an animal that only knows that it needs to attack, never knows what it truly needs to relent. And since, it doesn’t even try to pull its neck back, exposed for its own sharpness to be its own undoing.
Telemachus takes a step back when the boar realizes that its neck has been sliced. Now, only nothing remains, but the animalistic fear. The realization that there is nothing that it can do, that it has not only been bested, but it will never be bested again. It howls and writhes. Pressing its snout against the ground, as if it could hide away from its own pain. But its own pain is what brought it here in the first place, and there’s no way that it can hide from it.
It doesn’t go fast. It’s slow, long, and painful. Sounds keep admitting from the throat, despite the fact that half of its vocal cords have been cut through. It sounds… Well, it sounds like a dying animal. Not the first time Antipatros has heard or seen of such. And it probably won’t be the last. Even still, his shoulders draw up to his ears. But his hands stay lax at his sides.
He feels no regret, no sympathy for a piece such as this. There is nothing noble about attacking something that has no means of defending itself.
An echo of something aches in his heart. One pig on the ground, bearing its final consequences for the pain it has conflicted unto others well the other one stands and watches it.
They say a life will flash behind one's eyes before the end. Antipatros wonders if he’s getting a bitter taste.
It’s over much too slow for his liking. The boar finally slumping to the ground. A few twitches, one leg jerks that makes Antipatros stress over Telemachus’ proximity to it. And then nothing.
For a moment, just a moment, silence. Not even the forest dares to breathe. It’s just the boar on the ground, Telemachus staring at it, and Antipatros staring at Telemachus.
Of course, the boy is the one who breaks the silence. Not with sound itself, but with a look to Antipatros.
Sharp and blue and so cold that it burns into his very core. Antipatros snaps out of it. “Tel… fuck…I—” He sounds like a moron. He grunts and clears his throat, as if that will clear the fog in his head. “Are you…?”
“I’m fine,” and although there is a quiver to his voice, his tone is strong. Eyes on eyes and Antipatros feels like Telemachus is staring right through his bones. Unerving. Once again, there’s no divine presence and yet Antipatros’ knees quake at the sheer power radiating from the wolf. Air so tense that not even the tusk of the boar could slice through it. “Are you?”
And Antipatros says, “I’m stuck in the fucking vines.”
The barest second of stunned silence before Telemachus’ face breaks and he lets out a loud guffaw. A guffaw! “Ahah, yeah. You are.”
Antipatros blinks to clear his vision but Telemachus is a sorry sight when he opens them. His hands are stained with blood and his eyes are with pride, glowing. “Don’t… don’t you fucking laugh at me.” He tries to yank his feet out and although they budge a little, the vine doesn’t give. “Shit…”
“Need some help?”
“No, I do not need your fucking help.”
“Really, ‘cause it kinda looks like you do.”
“Shut up.”
“Don’t tell me to shut up, I just killed a wild boar.” And after he says it, it’s as if he suddenly remembers and rocks back and forth on his feet. Adorable— annoying. The kid needs to settle down. It’s impressive, sure, but Antipatros isn’t about to tell him that when he’s being such a fucking twat. “I just killed a wild boar… just like…”
Oh, okay, so Antipatros doesn’t know what to do about the tears building in Telemachus’ eyes. Maybe it’s a good thing that he’s way up here, at least now he doesn’t have to worry about comforting him. His hands twitch at his sides. Another few useless tugs of his legs. He eyes the boar tusk still in Telemachus’ hand. Sharp enough to cut through vine and he sighs, dejected. “Fucking free me, little wolf. I don’t want to be here all day.”
Blue eyes disappear and reappear as Telemachus blinks slowly, coming back to himself from whatever emotional storm he was going through. They have bigger fish to fry than that; his feet are falling asleep. “Oh. Okay.”
“Okay? Just okay?”
“I’m—!… working on it,” Telemachus loses steam after the first word. But he’s padding up to Antipatros all the same, weighing the tusk back and forth as he does. It would make for a good weapon. He gets to the bottom of the small cliff and looks up.
“Just pass the tusk up so I can cut myself free.”
Narrowing gaze. “It’s mine.”
“Hera above, I’ll give it back, k-Tel. Fuck, don’t you know how to share?” Of course he doesn’t. He’s a spoiled prince, he’s never had to share a god damned thing in his life.
“Don’t you know how to ask nicely?” Telemachus shoots back.
He’s never going to lose that bite, huh? Antipatros has to fight to keep his lips straight. A stalemate and maybe he would have normally drawn it out but he’s tired and his toes are starting to hurt. “Pretty please.” His voice sounds flat even to him.
Telemachus’ eyes widen as big as saucers and he gapes at him. Fuck, if he’d known all he had to do was ask nicely and get that kind of a reaction, Antipatros would have done so a long time ago. Wordlessly, the boy offers the tusk up to him. Antipatros has to stoop down, angling his body in a way that’s uncomfortable to be able to reach it. It’s just a few inches apart. He grunts and Telemachus has to go up on his tiptoes to be able to pass it on to the older man.
Right when his fingers are about to wrap around the blunt end of it, there’s a sudden and loud crashing noise behind Antipatros. Instinct causes him to straighten immediately, the tusk slipping from his fingers in his haste to get up. Antipatros barely even gets to turn around before he sees it.
Fucking wonderful.
A second boar bursts through the brush, not having to do much to break the bracket since the first one already did so. And honestly, why the fuck not? What’s another problem to have?
The boar only pauses for a millisecond, eyes going from the young man on the forest floor to the other one right in front of it. Antipatros gets the same amount of time as the boar does as they take stalk of each other.
It’s smaller than the first one, its tusks only two thirds that of the one in Telemachus’ hand. But its fury is no less.
“An—!” The boy's cry gets cut off when, with a roar, the boar lunges for Antipatros.
There’s no time to think or to even think about thinking, Antipatros is a sitting duck. Quite fucking literally. This is it. This is how he fucking dies. His legs tied down with vines and being able to do absolutely nothing to stop the still very sharp and lethal tusks pointing straight at his stomach. His hands come out instinctively to shield himself, even though that won’t do much in the grand scheme of things. He’s still tenting himself, squatting a little bit as if that would help him either.
He doesn’t even hear the grunt, all he sees is the object being flown, high over his head and making its mark. The tusk slams against the middle of the beast’s forehead. And although it doesn’t stop, it does throw it off enough so that it stumbles, shifting over to the side enough to nearly miss his side.
The boar slams against a nearby boulder and there’s a loud crunch.
Longer than a few seconds pass before the animal is turning around, albeit dazed and breathing slowly. Its face is bleeding and Antipatros isn’t sure where the worst of the wound is coming from. Perhaps it’s forehead, which looks about caved in. At the speed that it was going, it's a wonder that the beast is still alive.
Or perhaps it’s coming from the two stumps from its mouth, the ends of the tusk hanging off of it by a thread. He doesn’t even have the time to feel sick because the boar is still in the instinctual urge to attack. And it does. It lunges for Antipatros again. But this time, he’s ready.
He doesn’t think he just acts. Hands reaching out and grabbing the tusks, Antipatros twists them enough that the tendons attached to it snap and he keeps his arms moving in an inward and upward motion, finding its jugular and slicing it through with both points.
It happens so fast that not even he is sure what exactly followed through until the boar is slumping over on the ground, a faster death than the one before, since its head is practically decapitated, only a thin layer of muscle and meat still attached to it.
It doesn’t even twitch once, the life force drained out of it so much that not even the resounding muscle spasming’s occur afterward.
Scarcely even breathing, his hands still tight around the end of the tusks, Antipatros turns around and looks down at Telemachus. The boy is staring right back at him, both of their expressions mirroring each other.
“Are you… alright?” Telemachus asks slowly.
“Y-yeah,” Antipatros stammers, and then clears his throat, tries again. “Yes. I’m fine.” His heart is about to burst out of his chest. The tusks shake in his hands and the blood drips up to his wrists, irking him. “Are you?”
“Yeah… I think so.. um…”
In the silence, Antipatros stoops down and cuts himself free. Fucking finally, he steps out of the vines and shakes his legs. Pins and needles, but that’s about it, except for the small aches in the bottom of his feet. But he’ll live.
The same can’t be said for the two beasts line at both of their respective feet. Antipatros takes the two pieces and scoops up Telemachus’ tusk. “Here,” he says, tossing it down.
He wasn’t really expecting the boy to catch it so easily, but he does and it’s only mildly impressive. They both weigh their respective weapons in their hands, their eyes sliding to meet each other and Antipatros isn’t quick enough to smother the small grin forming on his face. At least Telemachus shares the same, his canines poking out from under his lips.
“How are we gonna carry them b—”
Whatever Telemachus was going to say gets cut off when the earth moves.
So sudden and unexpected that Antipatros nearly lands on his ass. Telemachus is not so lucky and there’s a shriek as he lands with a thump. They both glance back at each other until Telemachus’ face pales and his lips move with no sound, but Antipatros can understand the single word; volcano.
Notes:
Telemachus may not think he's like Odysseus but he's out here slaying wild boars and yapping away with some made up story just like his old man. He's just the son his father will love him to be.
I'M SO FUCKING BACK MOTHERFUCKERS/FATHERFUCKERS/FUCKERS! Jesus christ that was a busy month, but great news is that I am not only down to one job, but its a big boy job that pays enough to live in this silly economy, how exciting is that?! And and, I get a week off in between,,, which means you'll probably see a couple extra uploads these next seven days, so sorry ahead of time for the spam.
These stupid fucking yappers. This was supposed to be one chapter but it got so long that I once again had to split it into two. ughhh, I think I might be the yapping problem here... this is just awful... can't believe I come back and have to leave yall on a cliff hanger like that... um... erm... at least someone will get to deepthroat something next chap (and I don't mean in the sexy way). You can have that to look forward to? ¯\(°_o)/¯
Happy Halloween! (at least it is for me) and have a great night/morning/whaterimnotyourdad
Kissies kissies!
ผ(•̀_•́ผ)
Chapter 15: Mouthful of nuisance
Notes:
I guess a slight wanting for depictions of violence, but it’s pretty on par with the previous chapter. Also lil claustrophobia warning near the end
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He knew it was too good to be true. Fate couldn’t have just given them this win, it just had to throw another problem at them. Dealing with two boars just wasn’t enough, of course there’d have to be a fucking volcano. Telemachus would facepalm if he wasn’t busy trying to stand on his feet as another rumble carries through the clearing.
“Shit!”
He looks up in time to see Antipatros fall the rest of the way down the cliff side. Luckily the tusks land a few inches from his face, wouldn’t want him to lose his other eye.
Telemachus is on his feet much faster than Antipatros, tusk in hand as if that could save him from the rumblings of the ground. He looks up to the sky, peering past the tree line to try and find out where the volcano is exactly. But he doesn’t see any smoke. Perhaps they’re just the vibrations of a dormant volcano? And it’s just letting off steam? Telemachus has to admit that he doesn’t know much about volcanoes, being on an island that has none, he never had a need to know. And sure he’s perused through the limited selection of natural disaster scrolls they have in the library, but that knowledge won’t be enough to properly gauge how violent or how much time they have.
Antipatros grunts and Telemachus looks back. The older man is on his feet and has his petulant grumpy face. He’s stopping down to retrieve his own trophies, which are— to Telemachus’ smugness— smaller than his own. But he’ll relish the size difference later.
“We need to warn the rest of the crew,” he shouts over another rumbling noise, although oddly enough the earth doesn’t shake as much. Fuck, where are the crew? The party of gatherers and hunters split up, there’s no telling how far they went! And then there’s the smaller party still on the beach. And the ones left on the ship. Telemachus would like to think that all parties heard the rumblings and are making their way to the beach but knowing them, they’re all probably starting the search to find one another. Leaving no one behind. Admirable but these people lack practical thinking. Not in a rude way, Telemachus will just have to do the thinking for all parties.
“How exactly are you planning on doing that?” Antipatros says. There’s a strain in his voice. “They’re all on different parts of the island. One of them is probably already swallowed up by the damned volcano.”
“Don’t say something like that!” Telemachus stomps over to Antipatros, intent on smacking him. But at that moment, another roll of thundering sound and moving earth occurs and he’s flung against the man. Bracing against each other so they stay upright. “Shit.”
Antipatros’ grip is strong and although they both teeter, neither lets go of the other. The earth settles but doesn’t quite quell. “Huh,” the older man hums.
“What?” He’s got that thinking face on, one that Telemachus is sure will give him a headache later on.
“I don’t… think this is a volcano.”
“Huh?” Is he serious? “Then what else would it be? Earthquake?” He means it as a snarky remark but honestly he would take an earthquake over a volcano.
Adam’s apple bob when the older man swallows and he looks— nervous. Worse than that; apprehensive. “W-we should go.”
Telemachus scoffs. “Yeah, no shit. We need to warn the crew…”
“No, I mean,” Antipatros glances around, eyes never staying in one place for too long. “We should go. Now.” Then, mostly to himself, “I thought they were a fucking myth. Or gone… fuck.”
“What? What is? Antipatros—” the sound gets louder, almost like a groaning, and the earth is moving like the waves on water. Telemachus clings to Antipatros tighter. “Fucking–shitballs!” He vaguely thinks how much his mother will have his head for swearing so much. Not that she doesn’t swear either but she’s determined that no son of hers will. Hypocritical or not, he would vow to never swear again if that meant being able to have her arms around him. He tries again, “An—”
The earth roars.
And the earth moves.
Telemachus doesn’t get a chance to understand what’s happening around him. All he can do is watch as the earth splits apart.
No, that’s not right; the earth breaks open. The boulder, the one that Antipatros’ boar had smashed against earlier shifts. Like something is being pulled back. Dirt and grass fall from it, some sticking to it as that boulder, only a little bit bigger than Antipatros’ head, rolls— no, not rolls— opens.
One moment Telemachus is staring at a thrumming boulder and the next he’s staring at something that stares right back at him.
An eye.
He doesn’t even get to gasp as that eye disappears then reappears, blinking. His mind is short circuiting as he tries to make sense of it. But there is no sense to be made as the rumbling grows even louder. It echoes in his bones and he wants nothing more than to cover his ears but he’s frozen in place. The only thing keeping him from passing out is the sturdy and warm body clinging to him as hard as he’s clinging to it.
It’s all they can do to stand and watch in mounting horror as the eye narrows and the cliff side that Antipatros was just standing on shifts. Even more rubble breaks away from it as the eye is joined by a nose and half of a mouth then there’s the other eye and—
The head is huge. And Antipatros was standing directly on it. A choked sound and Telemachus isn’t sure whether it came from him or Antipatros. Or both.
The vines move with it, going from draped over the cliff side— the head— to parting enough for them to see its face entirely. And the neck and shoulders follow soon after as it— gets up.
Oh.
Oh fuck.
Oh fucking fuck.
The clearing they were in wasn't really a clearing at all, or it is but not in the way that they thought. The trees and hills surrounding them weren’t— it was a fucking body.
As the thing moves more, roaring as it does so, Telemachus understands what he’s looking at. Not a giant body but a giants’ body.
And it only seems to get bigger and bigger as it goes from laying on its side, to sitting up, to its knees and, and—
It stands. With great difficulty. As if it hasn’t had to be on its feet for a good long while.
Fuck.
Fucking fuck, fuck, fuck.
They just woke up a sleeping giant.
Telemachus has been face to face with a storm, hell, he’s looked into the eyes of a goddess herself— and as terrifying as those things are, this is a new type of fear. Something that’s both inhuman and of nature. Intelligent enough that simple slashing won't fix but not so much that one can have a political debate with.
He’s read scrolls, he’s dreamt about fighting one of these, along with a myriad of other myths. But they were always alongside a man he’s never even met before. Not with—
Antipatros’ grip around him tightens and there’s no doubt of the fear in his own hitching breath. At least Telemachus isn’t alone in how fucked they are. Except he really could use some of Antipatros’ unyielding confidence right now. At least one of them should be strong.
The giant is at almost its full height now, hunched over somewhat but still it’s—
It’s well over fifteen feet, maybe even twenty. Standing high above the tree line and head probably touching the clouds. While dirt and debris still crumble from its body, most still remains and it leads Telemachus to realize that the giant isn’t simply from the earth, it is the earth. The vines that had laced the ground and he had used to ensnare the boar travel up its back to the top of its head and face— hair of some kind. Its body is deep colours of green, brown, and grey, parts of it so black that Telemachus wonders if it’s rotting. Its skin is rough and coarse, looking more like bark. In fact, vegetation is still growing off of it.
It takes a singular step forward and the whole land shivers. One foot and it’s already sending waves of quakes that Telemachus and Antipatros struggle to stay upright in. Another roar and the two men fuck their head against one another.
“Fuck,” Antipatros whispers, broken. Telemachus couldn’t agree more.
The tusk in his hands feels flimsy, like a toothpick and he almost drops it.
What the fuck?
What the fuck.
The giant isn’t looking at them just yet, its eyes going from one end of the sky to the other. Not quite scanning, simply just looking. As if waking up from a long nap and trying to come to grips at where, when, and why it is.
There’s whispers of information, kissing the back of his mind, but Telemachus fails at grasping them. Slipping through his fingers like grains of sand. He knows that he’s read scrolls about giants. But the exact information about them eludes him. Not that it would probably help him much, it’s one thing to read about slaying monsters, it’s an entirely new challenge to be face-to-face with one.
Telemachus knows all too well.
They should have moved. When the giant wasn’t looking at them, Telemachus and Antipatros should have taken that as the grace of Fate offering them a boon. But of course, they didn’t. And of course, like always, Fate punishes them for their inaction.
Those dull eyes find their mark, zero in on the two, tiny mortals beneath it.
Worse than when the boar was staring him down. At least that was only four feet tall and not the twenty feet that tower is over him. His mouth is already dry and looking right back at the giant in its eyes just makes him taste iron on his tongue.
The giant is so big and Telemachus and Antipatros are so small in comparison to it that Telemachus doesn’t even think that the giant is making eye contact with them. Rather, it’s staring at them the same way that a human would do to a pigeon. Or an ant.
Somehow— “An…” Telemachus can’t muster up the strength to say the rest of the older man’s name. This enough is already grating on his throat. The question hangs in the air.; what do we do?
Nails dig into the meat of his, Antipatros’ breath, stuttering, “I don’t… know.”
A final, desperate attempt at something, anything; Athena, please.
There’s no answer, as there hasn’t been since that night he had the dream. Frustrating— irksome, but he’s being unfair. A goddess does not owe a immoral anything.… But doesn’t a friend own one? She said that he needed to get to land and, well, he’s on land. Where is she?
The burn in his heart tastes bitter—rancid.
The exhale through the giant’s nose is powerful enough that Telemachus feels his bangs quiver. And those dull eyes narrow more. They have seconds, maybe mileseconds, before they’re squashed under the heel. He needs to act and he needs to act now.
He does, no thinking involved. Athena would be disappointed in him but he’d rather live to face her scowl than not at all. Taking a step forward and pushing away Antipatros’ arms, Telemachus does possibly the stupidest thing he could have done; he opens his mouth.
“Peace, um, Giant.” His voice cracks in the middle and he curses his ineptitude. His father was known for his silver tongue, why can’t he? Is he so far removed from the man that not even the blood running through his veins isn’t enough to carry him?
But he is his fathers’ child and he won’t let one cough hinder him with the sickness of failure.
He tries again. “Peace, oh great Giant. We mean no harm.” There’s a sharp ‘Telemachus!’ behind him to which he ignores and takes another step forward, avoiding the hand reaching out for him.
The giant blinks at the sound of his voice, eyes drifting to him as he keeps walking forward. Tentative at first but gaining confidence with every step. A confidence that’s feigned but he’ll fake it until they make it out of this alive. It emits a low sound, jaw hanging open dumbly. Alright, so it's not an intelligent beast. That’ll just make it easier to convince.
“We’re just travellers, here to restock for our ship. Please, there’s no need for hostility. We can go our separate ways.” Telemachus stops a few meters away from the giant. It smells of aging earth, like the deepest cores of the ground and then some. He’ll never be able to forget this smell, while not unpleasant, it is rich in a way that he’s sure he’s not even able to fully comprehend.
Another low moan from the hulking figure, tongue lolling out of its mouth for a moment. Then, lips move as more sounds come out. Loud. Oh so loud but Telemachus resists the urge to cover his ears. He’s a diplomat and if he can stand the blabbering of the suitors or besmirchment of the council, he can handle a simple conversation with an ancient being that could stomp him without so much as lifting a toe.
He doesn’t understand the words at all, and the tone and cadence is something novel to him. He can’t tell if the giant is angry or explaining something to him or overjoyed. Shifting on his feet and doing his best to keep his hands lax at his sides. It wouldn’t do to clench them into fists. Even though he’d feel a lot better if he could.
There’s a long stretch of silence after the giant gives its short speech and Telemachus risks a glance behind him. Antipatros looks more like a statue than a real person and his eyes flick to Telemachus’ and he gives him a blank stare of panic. He’s clearly no help. Figures. For a man who prances around about the bravery he has, when it comes down to it, Telemachus is always the one who has to be brave for the both of them.
Turning back to the giant with an imperceptible huff, Telemachus smiles reassuringly and dips his head in respect. They can get out of this situation without fighting.
The giant squints and starts speaking again, much slower this time and Telemachus recognizes some of the speech patterns. It’s repeating what it just said.
He tries to gauge what it’s trying to say, really, he does. But he’s at a loss. He shakes his head slowly and gives his best confused look.
It annoys the giant and even the small shifting on its own feet is enough for Telemachus— and presumably Antipatros behind him— to brace his legs against the quaking of the ground. It doesn’t last long and the giant is standing still once more. Looking back up as quickly as he can. Telemachus is determined to gain the respect of this giant. It’s one thing to defeat a wild boar, another feat entirely to befriend something so out of one’s own mortality. He’s done it before, he can do it again.
Speaking again and while he’s recognizing some sounds, it’s clear that this time the giant is saying something along the lines as before but different. Telemachus furrows his brows. Okay, so there’s some sounds he can discern he thinks and maybe—
There! His entire face lights up and he shouts. It startles the giant who stops mid-sentence and gapes at him. Telemachus, worried that the giant will see it as a challenge, puts his hands up in a placating manner and bows as low as he can. “Oh, sorry, I just— got excited. I know who you’re talking about!” His heart soars. “Athena?”
Now it’s the giant’s turn to startle and this time Telemachus isn’t so lucky to not land on his ass. Luckily, from the sounds of it, Antipatros is the same.
Telemachus doesn’t bother to stand up and instead looks excitedly at the giant. The treelike brows of the giant are less pushed together and its face is breaking open in what Telemachus hopes is a smile. The singular word is repeated and Telemachus understands this one clearly; Athena.
Who knew befriending her would ultimately lead to him making new friends?
“I know her!” The giant just looks blankly at him and Telemachus clears his throat and tries again. “Athena, she’s… my friend.” He makes a gesture over his heart. “Athena is a friend. Friend.” And he does feel a sort of honour in calling Athena, his friend. Despite only knowing her for a few short minutes, and her disappearance lasting longer than what he thought she would, Telemachus would still call her his friend.
The giant blinks once, twice, then its mouth comforts sharper. At first, Telemachus thinks that its grin is only deepening. But as it gets more and more uncanny, and rows upon rows of teeth poke out from under the lips, he only feels the dread start to build in his gut.
Which only gets worse when those eyebrows furrow together again. Of course, he could be misinterpreting this. After all, Telemachus doesn’t know jack shit about Giants. Is this their way of portraying happiness?
The giant lifts its foot. When it slams it down against the ground, it sends a ripple through the Earth. It’s a good thing that Telemachus is already sitting on the ground otherwise he would have fallen over and presumably cracked open his skull. Barely anything for the giant, but it is detrimental to the two, small mortals. It’s a wonder that the Earth doesn’t crack open and swallow everything except the giant inside.
A loud roar and this time Telemachus does cut his hands over his ears. He can feel his eardrums shake with the threat of bursting.
When he looks up at the giant, his heart sinks to the balls of his feet.
Mirthless glee. He knows cruelty when he sees it. The giant is happy, yes. But that happiness is not at the prospect of making a new friend, it’s at the realization that one of its oldest enemies has dumped one of its most treasured morals, right into its home.
Shit.
Shit.
Telemachus what’s his lips with his tongue and tries again, “W-wait, please, we—” But whatever he was going to say it swallowed up with another roar, and he’s pressing his pointer fingers as far deep as it will allow so he doesn’t pass out from the abhorrent sound.
His ears are ringing when the giant is done roaring, but it’s far from over.
“Tel…” Strained and barely more than a whisper, but Telemachus hears it. He risks a glance behind him. Antipatros is scooting towards him, a hand out, stretched as if that’ll do them any good. Hand holding won’t help them in this matter.
Telemachus mouths, “I’m sorry.” Foolish, foolish. How could he possibly think that he would be able to take charge of a situation like this? The boars or a stroke of luck. Nothing more. And now he’s gone and damned both of them.
There must be something, some story in which Athena angered a giant. But his mind draws a blank.
If he had known that, he wouldn’t have said her name, or perhaps maybe he would have the moment they were just out of reach from its clutches. A final moment of pride that he could allow himself.
The giant demands his attention with another roar, except this one sounds more like a word, a name. Athena. A boast, calling out for her to come save her little protégée before he’s nothing more than dirt beneath the giant’s heel. Literally.
A pause, waiting for something to happen and Telemachus holds his breath. Ignoring a mortal is one thing but to ignore a giant, while still easy to do so, would be more difficult. Telemachus is sure that even his mother can hear the call from Ithaca.
Oh gods. His mother.
His mama.
He can’t leave her to mourn over a missing husband and son. He cannot. His whole reason to continue living is for her.
There’s no response from Athena, as expected of course, but that doesn’t mean that Telemachus is as good as dead. His hands curl, one in the dirt and the other around his tusk. He won’t let a giant get in the way of going home. A giant problem but not one that he can’t defeat. For his mother— his home— it’s merely a trifle.
His own eyes narrow. Athena may be gone but he’s still here. He’s still breathing. And he’s still going to be the one to make it home.
Fates be damned. If they want to throw another boulder his way, well, they’ll just have to watch him roll it up the hill and push it over the other side.
Fucking watch him.
Satisfied, the giant lowers its gaze back to Telemachus and throws another one of its cheshire grins, just for him. It knows that Telemachus will get no help from his patron. Whatever run-in Athena has with this giant or its kin has been passed down to it. Telemachus will have to ask Athena to write out the passing of her feuds from the will unto him. Now the giant meets Telemachus’ gaze, fixes him to the spot with that dull glare. Telemachus returns with one of his own, just as sharp. His brain is already running a mile a minute, scanning the creatures for weak points. Or a way to keep it pinned in place so they can escape but—
That won’t do. They’ll either have to subdue it into unconsciousness or kill it. Hiding or running away will only lead it to searching the island and in doing so, put the crew at risk.
Victory is already swelling in the giant’s eyes. Telemachus narrows his, “Try me.”
“Tel!” Antipatros gasps behind him. “Don’t goad it—”
Ignoring him, Telemachus stands, pointing his tusk at the giant. “Fucking try me.” He knows that he looks ridiculous. An ant challenging a heel. But even ants bite back. And it wouldn’t be the first time Telemachus has been called an ankle biter.
With a rumbling sound that Telemachus assumes is a laugh, the giant steps forward again, raising its foot and aiming for Telemachus. The shadow that stretches over him is so dark that he can’t even see anything. Anything, that is, apart from the bone in his hands. Glowing eerily and casting light enough for Telemachus to watch his step as he dashes to the left.
He’s quick, nimble on his feet from so many years of running away, and even though the foot comes crashing down, he doesn’t so much as feel a brush of bark. He does, however, get knocked even further across the clearing when the aftermath of the gust of wind follows soon after. Luckily he’s able to stay on his feet, digging the tusk into the ground and using it as an anchor. Telemachus looks up in time to see the giant lift its foot up and check underneath it. Only to discover that there’s no squashed prince under its heel. It roars again and looks around wildly, landing on Telemachus who throws it his own victorious grin. Two can play this game. Telemachus wishes three would but Antipatros is frustratingly still sitting on his fat ass and gawking at the oaf. He wonders if it’s like looking in a mirror for Antipatros; bigger, stronger villain picking on someone that knows stands no chance. Well, thinks he stands no chance. Telemachus will just prove them both wrong. And he’ll do it on his own if he fucking has to.
He stands, ripping the tusk out of the ground and pointing it at the giant. His challenge is clear. And the giant rises to it. It turns its whole body in Telemachus’ direction and takes one step forward. It’s enough to close the distance between them and although Telemachus’ gut drops even lower, he doesn’t waste time in feeling afraid. He can feel afraid later when he has a later. The present is all he has right now. And he plans on keeping it until it carries him far enough to be safe in the future.
A grumble, low and threatening. A dare.
Telemachus flashes his teeth, “Bring it.”
And bring it the giant does—
Or would, if Antipatros didn’t have to go and ruin it all with a loud shout. Somehow snapping out of his stupor to do something stupid.
The giant is just as stupid, though, it seems, because instead of ignoring the obvious distraction as it is— an obvious distraction—it spins on its heel. Dangerously fast for something of its size. Now Telemachus has an ample view of its back and Antipatros is left staring it down.
Telemachus can see him between the tree trunk— quite literally— of legs. He’s standing and brandishing his tusks like they’ll do him any good and Telemachus finally realizes what he looked like when he pointed his own at it; like a sheep in wolfs’ clothing facing off against a mountain.
“You gotta catch the bigger meal first, dipshit,” Antipatros roars.
What a fucking moron.
The growl is familiar at this point but it still sends shivers racing down Telemachus’ spine and he has to fight to keep his knees from knocking together. At least Antipatros looks just as scared shitless.
And yet the man still raises the boar tusks, a determined flash in his eyes. It would be endearing if he hadn’t just interrupted Telemachus’ own challenge. Leave it to Antipatros to take even this from him. The giant is lumbering towards him, really, it’s only a few steps that it needs to take to be able to close the distance between the two of them. Telemachus acts, again, he doesn’t think. He doesn’t have the time to think. He’s rushing after the giant, having to take ten strides for every one stride the giant takes. Antipatros starts to back up, evident fear in his eyes, even though he’s not turning around and running for the trees. Telemachus will give him this; he’s not running from the fight. And Telemachus is running towards it.
Like before, the giant raises its foot to stomp the little mortal underneath it. Unlike before, it takes clear care to make sure that the mortal is still under it when it brings it down. Unfortunately, unlike, unlike before, it’s aiming for a lion, the wolf forgotten in its haste to finally attack something. So Telemachus is free to attack the giant himself.
Being called an ankle biter has never been proven more right than in this case. With a grunt, Telemachus drives his tusk as far into the heel of the giant as he can. He doesn’t get very far, the bark-like skin of the giant, proving to be a much more difficult barrier than he thought. However, it still does the job of distracting the giant. It lets out its own shout when it feels the unexpected pain, tumbling a bit, and causing its foot to stomp down on nothing but empty grass— Antipatros having dashed out of the way just in time before he was squashed like a bug.
Telemachus is able to rip out the tusk just in the nick of time before the giant is, albeit clumsily, spinning on its heel. It’s a mess of heavy footsteps and thundering rolls of quaking earth. The only reason that Telemachus isn’t flopping around like a fish is sheer luck. One rumble will send him tumbling forward while the next one forces him to stand on his feet once more. The giant is roaring, much louder and much more annoyed than it was previously, starting to realize that these two mortals are going to be more of a handful than it thought it would.
“Tel!”
Telemachus snaps his gaze in the direction of the sound. Antipatros is in the same boat as him, fighting for his life to stay upright while also trying not to get squashed in the process. Their eyes meet. For once, there’s no wall. No barrier in the seeing eye. Even the one with the scar running across it, dull from inability of use, is raw with concern and fear.
“I know,” Telemachus calls back. Because he does. They’re in over their heads, but this isn’t a situation that they can run from. They have to see it through. And maybe, for Telemachus specifically, it’s not entirely selfless. Sure, defeating the giant wood, ensure that none of the crew would be hurt, but it would also mean that maybe, just maybe, Athena would hear the commotion and see him.
While a large part of him wants her to come, give him aid, a smaller part of him, just as powerful, wants to be able to defeat this giant without her help. He did so very well with the storm, he can do it again.
His father would be able to defeat a giant without relying on a goddess. And maybe, just maybe, if Telemachus is able to do so, maybe he’ll finally be able to feel like the man he so desperately wants to be.
“Just—!” Narrowly avoiding another stop. “Let me think!”
“We don’t—fuck, have time!” Antipatros shouts. They’re screaming at each other probably isn’t helping trying to stay out from under foot. “We need to go—”
“No! I can still do this,” Telemachus snaps. “Go back to the beach— shit!— if you’re so scared.”
“That’s not— Tel, watch out!”
One moment Telemachus is running away from a stomp, the next he’s skittering to a halt as the giant other foot comes crashing down in front of him. Barely avoiding him. The resounding blow sends him across the clearing. His hands fly up to brace himself, instinct more than anything. Luckily, he crashes against a bed of discarded vines— giant’s hair he now realizes. It breaks his fall enough that he doesn’t feel a bone snap. It does knock the wind out of him and he spends the next ten seconds desperately trying to suck in a breath as his lungs contort.
Distantly, Telemachus can hear Antipatros yelling at the giant. Getting its attention while he’s prone on the ground. He blinks away the reflective tears and crawls to his hands and knees. Hands empty, and he panically looks around for his tusk.
There! Only a few metres away. He doesn’t trust his legs enough to walk yet so he pathetically scrambled on his hands and knees.
Telemachus grips the bone tightly in his hand, looking up and watching Antipatros narrowly avoid stomp after stomp. This is getting them nowhere. They’re just going to tire themselves out before they have a chance to formulate a plan.
He worries the bottom of his lip with his teeth and tries to think.
The tusks, sharp and strong, aren’t any match for the outside skin of the giant. Tripping the giant with its hair might work, but that would take time and effort and energy that they are rapidly losing. The giant is more intelligent than the boars, and it wouldn’t be so easy to trick in weaving like a tapestry. And anyway, the hair is strong enough to hold a wild bore, but it most assuredly isn’t strong enough to hold the strength of the giant.
He has the brief thought of setting it aflame, the bark-like skin would probably make for excellent kindling. However, so would the rest of the woods. And Telemachus isn’t the biggest fan of forest fires.
What the fuck are they to do?
They can’t trap it, they can’t trick it, they can’t burn, they can’t drown it, they can’t fight it— fuck, they can’t fucking do anything!
The giant may as well just pick them up and swallow—
Wait.
Wait.
Telemachus watches avidly as the giant lets out another roar, instead of covering or covering his ears, he looks at the mouth. Or rather, inside of the mouth. From what he can see, the mouth is about as normal as a human mouth. Not the course and hard material as its skin.
Just as soft, just as vulnerable.
The boar’s tusk seems to vibrate in his hand.
The plan is forming in his head, an idea brought up and waved away, a new one coming up and being tweaked. Formulating something with as many flaws as measures being taken.
It could work.
It has to work.
Because he can see no other option. Either he dies doing something crazily, stupid, or he dies being a sitting duck. There is no in between.
But, if he wants to work— truly wants things to go to plan the way that it should, he’s going to have to ask for help.
And if Antipatros is anything like Telemachus knows he is, then it’s going to be like a brick wall. But even walls can crumble.
Telemachus pushes himself to his feet, stumbling a little as he rights himself up. His legs feel like jelly, his heart is beating so fast that he’s not even sure it’s even there anymore, his vision is blurring from the tears of exhaustion, and his hands are shaking so badly that it’s only through sheer willpower that he’s able to keep the tusk in his hands. And despite all of this, Telemachus feels his nerves hardened into steel.
With the ground in utter turmoil, so much like the waves of the storm, he makes his way towards Antipatros.
He can tell that the older man is already nearing the brink of exhaustion. His legs are dragging beneath him, even as he jumps and dashes across the clearing. Sweat coats his entire body, a sheen of slick that only makes his chiton clean to him. His hair, that was once in an intricate updo, is sagging against his back and shoulders.
The two tusks are still in his hands, somehow not slipping from his sweat and blood slicked palms. Telemachus vaguely worries if his hands have been cut, or if any other part of him has. But if he has, the wounds will just have to wait. So long as they’re not lethal now they can put it off until they have the chance to breathe.
Antipatros lets out a shout, softer than usual, which is just a testament to how tired he is, and he’s jumping from nearly being smashed— with a fist this time. It seems that the giant has realized that it not only has feet, but hands as well. The older man lands beside Telemachus. It’s an instinct, really, to give Antipatros his free hand and steady him. He can feel the heart beating heavily against his palm.
For a brief moment, their eyes lock. Antipatros is still breathing heavily while Telemachus forgets how to. Those eyes are bright despite the exhaustion. With his hand bracing against Antipatros’ chest and his eyes swimming in the sea, that is his, Telemachus feels a burst of warmth. Of course, it’s gone as soon as it starts since a shadow looms over them, and they are forced to break off to the side.
He doesn’t have the time to dwell on that sensation because he’s fighting to stay upright once more.
Between heavy pants of air, Telemachus shouts, “An—fuck—Antipa-ah!” he yelps, and has to shield his face with his forearms to avoid the spray of rocks that pelt his face when the giant suddenly stumbles. Antipatros dashes out from behind its ankle and rushes over to him, a satisfied glean in his eyes. One of the tips of the tusks now coated with blood. “An—!” He can't quite get the rest of Antipatros’ name out with how challenged he is for air, but it gets the man’s attention all the same. “I have— a, fuck, p-plan!”
“Wh—?” Antipatros catches him when he stumbles into his arms but Telemachus is quick to straighten himself out, stooping down to pick up the tusks that Antipatros dropped in his haste to catch Telemachus. “What is it?” Ragged breathing and in such a way that sends a sharp shiver down Telemachus’ spine. “Better not be— stupid.”
Telemachus offers him a dry smile, “Well…”
If they weren’t so out of breath and out of time, Telemachus is sure that Antipatros would go on an hour long tangent. Luckily, they’re about to die and are too preoccupied to mouth off.
“Tel…”
“It’s the only way,” Telemachus interrupts, following Antipatros when the man leads him from a closed fist slamming down on the space they were only seconds ago.
“You haven’t even— fuck, that was close— fucking— told me!”
They’re forced to part again when the ground rolls like a violent wave. Telemachus follows the fall of his body and rolls over his shoulder, popping back up on his feet and looking up as he does.
The giant glares down at him and Telemachus senses more so than sees the growing irritation. Good, anger will just blind it more to the plan. Of course, it’s just gonna make it more lethal for Telemachus but when has anything ever been easy for him?
The self pity tastes bitter and he swipes his tongue over his lips. Sometimes feeling sorry for himself tastes good.
“I—Tel, Tel!” Antipatros grabs his wrist and yanks him so suddenly that his shoulder is almost dislocated. “Fucking watch it.”
“I am!” Except he was almost flattened and they both have to lean against one another so as to not faceplant on the ground. “I-ow, you’re hurting me.”
And immediately, Antipatros lets go, gives his arm an awkward pat. “What’s the fucking— plan, little wolf?”
Telemachus glances at the giant, who is busy pulling its foot from the ground, a small tree unfortunately appearing from under it, blood coating it like dew drops of rain. They have maybe a few seconds. He can’t ease Antipatros into it so, “I need to climb into its mouth.”
Antipatros blinks, “What.”
Telemachus doesn’t get the chance to explain any further, the shadow of a heel the only warning before they’re both jumping to the left, narrowly avoiding it. Running with the movement, the two men scramble away from the fist soon following the heel. They make it to the tree line, ducking behind and panting. Apparently too fast for the giant to see them and it grumbles as it searches the clearing for them.
A hand on his shoulder and spinning Telemachus around, pinning him against the tree and eyes, one brown and one grey, glaring at him.
“An—fuck, let go. We don’t have much time—”
“What the fuck did you just say? You need to climb into its mouth?”
Okay, so he doesn’t have to sound so incredulous. Telemachus huffs and rolls his eyes, fingers hooking underneath the older man’s and prying the hand away from his shoulder. “Yes. The outside of the giant is too tough. We won’t be able to break through.”
“Yeah, I can fucking see that. But why the fuck do you have to go through its mouth? Can’t we just knock it down and run?”
“And then what? Lead it right back to the ship so it can get us all at once?”
Antipatros growls, actually fucking growls at him, and that hand is back on his shoulder, pressing him even firmer against the tree. The bark digs into his back even through his chiton and Telemachus winces— to which the pressure is loosened ever so slightly. “A temporary means. Stun it long enough to get the fuck off this island.”
“You’re— fuck, hands off, relying on a maybe. Maybe we get it to stay down, and maybe we find everyone in that short— amount of time, and maybe we sail away before it wakes up.” Telemachus shoves the hand away and this time it stays off. “That’s a lot of fucking maybe’s.” He pants a few more times, eyes leveling at Antipatros’. “Maybe’s we can’t afford.”
Slow blinking, a mouth that opens and closes, no words coming out as Antipatros tries to think of something to argue with. He finds nothing noteworthy to try and Telemachus tries to breathe evenly, leveling out his breath. “I need you to trust me on this, ‘kay? I can’t— I can’t do this by myself.”
“But, you—”
“I can,” Telemachus raises his chin. “I did well enough against the boar. Hell, I did well enough in the storm.”
Antipatros flinches at the reminder, the one to look away. The giant demands their attention with heavy footfalls and a roar that challenges them to show themselves.
“Please, Antipatros, listen to me. Just—listen.” Telemachus hadn’t realized his hand was outstretched until he finds his fingers intertwining with the older man’s. They both flinch at the strangeness of it but don’t pull away. “I can only do it with your help. I’ll make it up to you.” And then, mostly as a joke, “You can have the hammock all by yourself for the next few days.”
Fingers tighten and there’s a long sigh. “Fine.”
“Oh thank fu—”
“But I’m having the hammock for a week.”
Telemachus barks out a laugh. “Yeah, sure.”
“Okay.”
“Okay.”
“Oka— fuck it, just spit it out, Tel. We haven’t got all day.”
They have maybe ten seconds so Telemachus gives him the spark notes, to which Antipatros looks like he’s about to object but holds his tongue. Of course, he still huffs and grumbles but the plan is made and they’re peaking out from behind the tree.
It's like an overgrown toddler; stomping and groaning when it can’t find its favourite toys to play with. Telemachus watches the ground, threatening to split open as it stomps around, ruining perfectly good soil and vegetation in its petulant temper tantrum. He grips the bone tight tighter in his hand, his knuckles, turning white and nails, digging into the tusk.
Taking a deep breath, one that doesn’t calm his nerves in the slightest, Telemachus steps forward from behind the tree. He doesn’t bother to walk lightly or to hunt over to hide himself, he walks with a purpose he has to have and with a determination that he feels growing deep within his blood.
“Hey, Giant!” he shouts. It’s barely loud enough over the stomping and the roaring, but the giant hears him nonetheless. It stills, snaps its head to its side and glowers at him. Telemachus points the tip of the tusk at it.
—
Seeing the little wolf pointing his tusk, a toothpick really, at something so massive would be funny if Antipatros didn’t feel like bursting into hysterical sobs.
The plan is ludicrous — a suicide mission more like. Telemachus would have easier luck jumping into the waves of that storm—
But— The boy asked him to listen and to trust him. And it’s not like he’s failed him. And, if anything, it wouldn’t be a terrible way to die; crushed under a giant’s heel would go rather quickly. The same can’t be said for Telemachus' part of the plan fails. He shudders and tries not to think about it, only to realize that he has to since it’s happening right the fuck now.
The giant is already lumbering towards the foolish prince and Antipatros already has to get into position. Skirting just in front of the treeline, he stays light in his feet as he keeps the giant in his sight. Which isn’t hard to do given the fucking size of that thing. At least fifteen feet— probably twenty, fuck— and stomping toward a very determined, but still very small in comparison, Telemachus.
The footsteps themselves are strong enough to send any man sprawling but Telemachus stays on his feet, tusk held like a lifeline. Antipatros holds his own tusks a little bit tighter. A shame that, if the plan works, he won’t be able to keep them. A good trophy for boasting. But he comforts himself with the knowledge that at least he’d be fucking alive.
He uses a boulder to hide behind as the giant bypasses him and goes for Telemachus. Although, he probably didn’t even need to; the creature is hellbent on the younger man and doesn’t even seem to be upset that the other little mortal has left its field of sight. Perturbing Antipatros a little bit but it’s hard to feel annoyed when the alternative is being flattened like a sweet bread.
He’s already running out from behind the boulder when the giant rushes past him, starting to follow it now. They have to time this just right, or, more like they have to time everything just right.
The most fucking annoying part of this plan relies on literally nothing going wrong.
So of course things go wrong.
Antipatros was supposed to climb, he’s even poised to do it. But a sharp gasp and cry from Telemachus brings his attention away from his task. He missed what happened and all he can see is the tusk flying in one direction and Telemachus flying in the other. Not far but it still looks like a hard landing when the prince thuds against the forest floor. Antipatros’ heart seizes and he spins on his heel, racing for Telemachus before he’s even aware of what he’s doing.
Telemachus groans and lifts his head. Instead of seeing the giant still slogging toward him and getting up, his eyes fix on Antipatros’ and he has the fucking hall to say, “Wh-what are you— doing? Get up!”
Get up? Antipatros get up? When Telemachus is the one lying prince on the forest floor. Antipatros growls and he’s yanking Telemachus up by the shoulder—
Only to have his head snap to the side. His hand goes lax but Telemachus must have recovered enough to stay on his feet. “Go!” Glaring at him and Antipatros thinks about returning the favour of the backhand.
“You okay?”
“I said go! We don’t have time,” Telemachus snaps, shoving Antipatros. He really is stronger than he looks and Antipatros stumbles back, blinking owlishly at the boy. “An— look out!”
The warning barely gives Antipatros enough time to jump to the side, narrowly missing the bridge of the giant’s foot connecting with the top of his head. It separates them, and even further when the quaking of the ground sends them both spiraling.
It takes a few moments of Antipatros shaking his head to clear his mind, and he’s getting up before he’s steady. His hands wave out and he luckily finds a tree to brace against. He flexes his hands and realizes that he’s missing his tusks. Both of them, and he looks wildly around for them.
At least they’re stark white against the dulled greens and browns of the clearing and he finds them both within seconds. Unfortunately they are both about ten meters apart and he’s got no fucking clue how they managed to get that far. But he doesn’t get the chance to dwell on it when another cry snaps his head to where the giant and human are.
Telemachus is leaping away from a fist connecting with the ground and scrambling for his own spear. At least he has something to defend himself now, minuscule as it is. They make eye contact and Telemachus shoots him a look that says hurry up. Normally Antipatros would roll his eyes or maybe shoot him the bird but the adrenaline coursing through him is strong and he’s racing towards one of his tusks. The second one is in his hands in the blink of an eye but still too much time has been wasted. He can feel himself growing sluggish, exhaustion gnawing at his heels. They need to get this over fast if they want to make it out before they keel over from overexertion.
Telemachus looks about how he feels and the urge to wrap him up in a cloak and keep him from harm's way swells up too fast for him to expel. The thought makes him stumble but it’s a good thing since he leans down and happens to avoid the swinging foot grazing his hair.
When he rights himself up, Antipatros sees that Telemachus is in position so he launches himself into the next part of their plan.
Roaring when he scrapes the tusks from heel to crook of its knee. Softer here and he slides half of the boar’s tusk into it.
Exactly like the little wolf said; the boar drops to one knee, the pain and sudden pressure too much for it to stay upright. Landing on its hands with a thump and they only have about five seconds before it recovers.
Telemachus is already jumping to action before Antipatros even has the tusks pulled from its leg. He races towards it, closing the distance within two seconds and clambors on top of it. Antipatros has the vague memory of the little wolf doing that to him too all those months ago in the hall. Of course, he’s not nearly as big as this giant but it’s as impressive now as it was then.
Legs wrap around the giant’s neck and Telemachus is using his free hand to hold onto its hair. Antipatros yanks out the tusks just in the nick of time and is already jumping backward when the giant, realizing that something is happening, growls and attempts to stand up.
It only takes a couple of tries before it’s back on its feet, stumbling from the pain in its leg and added weight to its back. Roaring again and hand reaching back blindly as it tries to make a grab for Telemachus. But the little wolf is faster than it is and he holds onto its hair and swings away, the ugly hand grasping nothing but air.
He looks more like a monkey than a wolf— or maybe a stone at the end of a ribbon being flung by a child.
But Antipatros doesn’t have the time to focus on how terrifyingly amusing it looks for Telemachus to be flung every which way, he has a task at hand. He jumps back a few laces to be out of those stumbling tree trunks and bounces on the balls of his feet. With Telemachus up there, that leaves Antipatros to climb on his— alright, not ideal but he has no choice.
Taking a running leap, Antipatros lands on the giant’s oddly defined ass, digging his tusks into the small of its back.
The giant was already roaring from having something in its hair and now has to deal with two sharp things sinking into its back.
It reaches behind itself, trying to dislodge at least one of the things on it. But Antipatros is already ducking out the way of those oafish hands. He looks up to see Telemachus planting his feet on the base of the giant’s neck, now only using one hand to hold its vine-like hair. His other hand is holding onto his own tusk, knuckles white from how tightly he’s gripping it.
There’s a whooshing sound and Antipatros only has milliseconds before he’s pressing himself against the giant’s back and avoiding a palm sweeping across him. That one was too close. He needs to move up higher between the shoulder blades where the guy won’t be able to reach him.
“Tel!” he calls.
“I know,” Telemachus responds, voice strained from exertion. “Just— let me… ugh!”
Antipatros doesn’t envy him at this moment. Actually, he doesn’t really envy Telemachus for this whole plan. But his worry only increases as the seconds tick by. There’s a tensing of the lower back and Antipatros understand the warning for what it is. In a flash, he yanks one tusk from the creatures back and reaches as high as he can. He gets slightly below the shoulder blades but before he can plant the other tusk into the same area, there’s a sudden pressure on his back, knocking the wind right out of him.
It’s only by sheer luck that he doesn’t immediately go limp. The smack of the back of the giant’s hand is brief, but no less light. A haphazard pawing that wasn’t really meant to do anything more than when one smacks a bug from their arm. But it’s enough for Antipatros to lose the grip on the tusk much lower and now he’s dangling by just the one hand.
His body throbs with an ache that he never knew, and wishes he never did, and his vision goes black. It’s probably not even for more than three seconds, but when he comes back to himself, he feels like his arm is about to be ripped from its socket from how he’s holding on just one arm. He blinks away the black spots and looks up. At least Telemachus is in a much better position than he is. The boy is now on the top of the giant’s head, ducking from irritated hands.
Antipatros groans and shakes his head to push away any of the remaining heaviness. He doesn’t have time to feel ache or exhausted. He can feel that later when he’s still fucking alive.
The glance down shows that the tusk is still safely secured inside of the small of the giant’s back. At least he doesn’t have to jump down and look for it on the ground. Taking a deep breath, he tightens his waning grip on the tusk in his left hand and reaches down for the other one. The strain only sharpens the pain in his shoulder, but he ignores it, pushes it away. His fingers graze the bone but before he can grab it, the giant is suddenly hunting forward and it’s all he can do to keep his hold with his one hand.
“Ack—!”
He jerks his attention back up to see Telemachus’ body nearly fly from its position. Somehow, some-fucking-how, the little wolf managers to keep his own grip on the vines. Antipatros can see some of them wrapped around his wrist and while it's a good way to keep him from being flung, he’s going to end up getting his wrist snapped if he’s not careful. “Tel—”
“Shut—it!”
Fucking asshole, Antipatros is gonna grab him by his ear and drag him back to the ship when he has the opportunity. He’s not sure how but Telemachus rolls away from a hand seconds before it crushes him. Either his foresight is godlike or his patron really did come to his rescue.
But he doesn’t feel anything divine about the air so it’s just the two of them against the beast.
His hand twitches and Antipatros is reminded of his precarious position. He grunts, the only extra exertion he allows himself, and tries again. He can’t help Telemachus if he can’t help himself. Reaching for the tusk a second time, he doesn’t allow himself to fuck it up, forcing his body to strain and suck it up until his fingers are wrapped around the bone.
He lets out a ‘aha!’ When he does, he almost looks up to the prince to share the victory. Instead he’s yanking the bone out and getting the smug satisfaction of the giant whining with pain. Good, it should feel pained for throwing them around like rag dolls.
He gives his left arm a much needed break when he drives the tusk into the shoulder blade of the giant and allows just one second of reprieve before he’s sinking the other tusk into the opposite one.
The giant spins around in a flurry of frustration and pain, Antipatros has to close his eyes to brace himself from the dizziness. The beast stumbles a few feet when it comes to a shaky stop and roars again.
Antipatros has the fleeting fear that the giant is calling out to other ones of its kind but honestly, he’s much too focused worrying about this one. If there are more giants, they can wait their fucking turn.
—
Telemachus is having the worst fun he’s ever had, and this includes the time he played a dangerous game of hide and seek from the Ctesippus after he deliberately loosened the man’s undergarments so that they’d fall when he was bowing in front of his mother. While the humiliation on the older suit’s face was worth it, he had spent the remaining two days ducking behind pillars and hiding in the rafters, the suitor (when his mother wasn’t in the vicinity) shouting his threats to the then seventeen year old prince.
He hasn’t been able to catch his breath, the whole time, and the lack of oxygen must be getting to his head. Of course, the sudden spinning of the giant doesn’t help the dizziness either.
He knows his wrist will be black and blue, swollen beyond all hell, but at least he’s not going to be flung off the giant’s head and crack his neck on the ground. The vine is snug around his wrist, spikes of pain traveling up his arm to his neck. Probably not a good sign, oh well.
Pressing himself as flat against the head as he can to duck under yet another smack of the giant’s hand. Really, if the giant had any wit about it, it would simply fall down and roll over on the grass. That would solve his problem on his back, and just make it easier for it to grab the one on its head.
Luckily for Telemachus and Antipatros, the giant isn’t smart and continues to act like the overgrown toddler it is. Telemachus would thank the gods if they were paying any attention to them whatsoever. The saltiness of Athena’s silence shouldn’t be shrivelling the blood under his skin, but it is.
He rolls to one side when a forearm nearly crushes him. At least he’s able to glance down the giant’s back and sees that Antipatros is at its shoulder blades. Good, now all they have to do is the most dangerous part of the plan— easy peasy.
“An,” he shouts. The older man groans and looks up. His face is lighter and his body is a sheen of sweat. Telemachus imagines that he looks the same. “Front,” is all he says and the understanding crosses the man’s eyes. Understanding and a resignation of knowing what the rest of the plan entails, not liking it, but knowing that they have no other choice.
This part needs to go as fast as possible. If they’re even a second off, they’re dead.
Telemachus uses the boar’s tusk to cut his line of vine from his wrist. The part still wrapped around him stays, but he’ll deal with that later. Taking a shallow breath that does nothing to either calm his nerves or level out his panting, he climbs to the front of the hairline.
The view might have been nice if he didn’t have to also look down and see the giant’s face. Knowing that he has only a few moments before Antipatros acts, Telemachus does so himself.
“Hey, up here!” And he sticks his leg out to slam his heel against the giant’s forehead. A good thing his sandals are thickly padded otherwise he might have walked with a limp.
Even still, he must make enough of an impact because the giant moans and the hands go from behind its back to its head. Telemachus is already backing up away from the hands and scrambling for another vantage point.
He finds it on the side of the giant’s head; its ear. Out of the corner of his eye, he spots Antipatros swinging to the front of the giant, one tusk in his hand and the other one between his teeth. Definitely not safe but neither is kicking the bark-like ear of the giant so Telemachus will call them even.
The giant responds as stupidly as before, reaching for the ear instead of Telemachus who is climbing out of the way just in time. The hair at least makes for good friction so he’s not slipping and sliding. Although with how much sweat is pouring off of him, it's only a matter of time.
Antinous looks more like a large monkey than the lion he likes to prance around as— or maybe a bug with how he’s jerking as he climbs up the giant’s chest. The giant realizes that something is climbing up it and its hands go to swat Antipatros off.
Telemachus can’t have that and since he’s right by the ear, he does the only other thing he can think of; he screams.
He’s got a powerful set of lungs, or so his mother likes to say, so it's no problem for him to reach a high and earsplotting pitch.
Even Antipatros winces and he’s a good few meters down.
The giant chokes on its breath and the hands that were going to come up to throw Antipatros across the island jerk up to protect its ears. Really unfortunate that Telemachus is also there.
He gets out of the swat range but not the blast from the air and he’s flung from the head to—
“Fu-ah!” He doesn’t even get to properly shout as he falls face first down its— well, face. His hands catch something and his word tilts. The breath has already been knocked out of him so there’s nothing but a pathetic croaking noise— if he could even hear it above the roaring from the giant— coming out of him when his shoulders suddenly go taut. There’s a strain in his hands and they ache so fiercely that he almost lets them loosen. But instinct forces them to stay clenched around whatever it is and even the small bit of wetness doesn’t stop him from holding on.
It isn’t until the giant blinks that Telemachus realizes what he’s holding onto.
The eyelashes just barely miss him when they close and open and he feels the wind from the movement. Holding onto the inner part of the eye (his brain supplies the very unhelpful and vomit inducing inner canthus), Telemachus has nothing but eye contact to make with the giant.
His feet scramble, slipping on the bridge of its nose. The bark-like skin makes for alright friction so he’s not totally reliant on his arms alone but they still burn from the strain and his own weight.
There’s a hysterical moment of nothing; where the giant and the human stare at one another. Both utterly shocked at their new predicament.
The giant blinks.
So does Telemachus.
He’s not even sure if he’s breathing. If it's breathing either. Time doesn't stop but they sure do as they gawk at the sheer ludicrousness of the situation.
Telemachus wanted to be face to face with adventure and now, well, he is.
He’s not sure whether it's his hiccup or the twitching of the giant’s eyebrows that snaps them both out of their surprised stupor. Or maybe it’s Antipatros’ grunt as he still continues to make his way up the giant’s chest. Whatever it is, the giant blinks three times in quick succession before it lets out a sound of pure offense and shakes its head.
How the fuck Telemachus manages to keep his grip is beyond him but although his body jerks from side to side, he doesn’t plummet to the ground. He can’t even close his eyes from the abrupt movement, eyes glued to the very large ones in front of him. They’re squinting at him now and in about twenty years from now, he might look back at the situation and find it funny.
He’s not finding it funny right now.
The giant must get at least a spark of brain because it realizes that it does, in fact, have hands. Telemachus can feel it tense as it raises its hands to its face and he thinks; this is it, he’s going to be grabbed and flung across the clearing.
But before he does, the giant’s whole body jerks and whatever it was thinking about doing is quickly changed into doing something else after it lets out another roar and stumbles back. Telemachus can feel its jaw muscles as it does and it both revolts him and intrigues him.
He glances below him, over his shoulder and down, seeing Antipatros repeatedly push and yank his arm, stabbing the giant over and over again. His other arm must be aching absurdly, that one bearing his whole strength. Telemachus can’t help but feel a flesh of admiration at seeing the older man exercising his strength without much more thought.
He looks back up towards the eyes, but stops when he gets to the giant’s cheekbone. He had forgotten up until this point that he was using both of his hands to hold onto the insides of the eyes, meaning that he didn’t have his tusk. He finds it now, embedded into the cheek. Just a little ways out of his reach. If he wants to grab it, he will have to scale the face like the side of a mountain. Well, today has been a day of opportunities so he might as well take another one.
Telemachus doesn’t even give himself the chance to second-guess his actions, he just does. Bracing himself more on his left hand, he releases his hold with his right. His heart falls to his stomach when he feels his body tilt to the side, all of the weight now on the one singular arm. But if Antipatros can do it, then so can he. And anyway, he was able to lift the older man up in the storm. He can do his own body weight just as fine. He grunts, sweat gathering from his forehead and dripping into his eyes, but he blinks rapidly. His feet offer a little bit of reprieve, and he is quick to throw his right arm over to the inside of the eye that his left hand is still clutching onto. Giving himself only two shallow puffs of air, Telemachus starts to pass his hands over the other, getting closer to the giant’s cheekbone.
In all honesty, he was only twenty percent sure that he would be able to make it to the other side without being smacked onto the ground. He feels hysterical in his relief at now finally being able to reach the tusk. It’s probably only been a few seconds, but it feels like it’s been hours. Delirious and dizzy, Telemachus, once again, raises himself on one hand and reaches down.
The Fates must be granting him a boon, because he very easily wraps his hand around the bone and yanks it out and up. The giant doesn’t even roar from that slight pain, way too focussed on stumbling backwards and backwards as Antipatros presumably stabs it over and over again.
They’re in position— actually; Telemachus is in position. Antipatros is still at the giant’s chest. For the plan to work, Antipatros needs to be at its mouth.
He’s shimmied over to the corner of the eye again, it’s easily now that he’s done it before. Easier, but still makes him sweat and shake with fear. Telemachus glances down again. Antipatros is shaking too, strain and exhaustion no doubt, but still adamantly attacking the giant. To distract from Telemachus. Despite the chills of terror skittering throughout his spine, Telemachus feels a warmth bloom in his chest.
“An!”
Antipatros snaps his gaze to Telemachus before he’s even finished calling out his name, sharpened as it is. Telemachus doesn’t even need to say anything, the older man understanding. He stops his pin-pricking and heaves himself up. Impressive by standards that Telemachus can’t even begin to describe and frankly doesn't have the energy to focus on right now.
“Fuck—I’m—coming,” Antipatros pants as he climbs. The giant must still be reeling from its assault and so the two of them get the relaxation of being incredibly tense as Antipatros makes his way up. Once he reaches the giant’s chin, Antipatros stops and looks up at Telemachus. “You still— want to?”
Telemachus chokes out a breathless bark of laughter. “Nope, come on.” Because they’ve come this fucking far, it would be a complete waste if they chickened out now.
Antipatros doesn’t look surprised but a flicker of disappointment does cross his face. Maybe Telemachus will apologize to him later. Probably not though, the bastard kind of deserves to be pouty. “M’kay.”
Their conversation is cut short when the giant demands their attention, now coming to a stop and stomping its feet. A glance shared between the two of them is so brief that it’s not even more than half a millisecond but holds an entire conversation.
Telemachus lets out a shuttering breath and, bracing on one arm again, reaches up and punches the giant in its eye.
The head tilts back and the giant opens its mouth to roar again, the only thing it’s seemingly capable of doing, and in doing so gives the two men a better angle. How considerate of the giant.
Antipatros acts first, scrambling up the rest of the way to the giant’s lips. The tusks are in both hands and Telemachus can see them shake but his own face is set in determination.
He holds his breath as he watches Antipatros shove his hands into the giants’ mouth.
All it would take is a small bite and Antipatros’ arms would be gone. But the creature is too busy focused on projecting the pain in its eye to realize that something else is happening.
There’s a grunt and Antipatros scoots closer, eye sharp and focused on the inside of the giant’s mouth. Brows furrowed and Telemachus doesn’t even risk breathing. He can hear a scraping noise and knows that, after a huff of victory from Antipatros, that he’s done it.
The hands retract, still intact, and Antipatros looks up at him, a grim and satisfied smile on his face. The tusks are nowhere to be found, safely tucked away inside the creatures’ mouth. Telemachus would hug Antipatros if he could, the excitement of the situation making him fucking crazy but he’s going to need to use that energy for what he has to do next.
Even though he’d rather yank each and every one of his hairs out with his fingers, Telemachus lets go of the eye and slides down the giant’s face.
The bark-like skin makes for the much needed friction so he doesn’t fall completely off the giant itself, but it does scrape his own skin. He’s going to be picking out splinters for the rest of the week. Telemachus manages to stop himself right above the top lip. He teeters but Antipatros is there to steady him. Hands on his shoulders and a steeled look in his eyes.
“You still— gonna do this?” Hope in his voice that Telemachus will suddenly change his mind.
“Have to,” is all Telemachus answers with.
“I can—do it.”
“You won’t fit. You’re too big.”
“I think that’s the second time you’ve called me fat.”
“Won’t be the last time.”
“You—” Antipatros doesn’t get to finish his remark, the giant tilting its head forward again, and the two of them having to hold onto the lips so they don’t become vegetation on the ground as well. “Shit—!”
“No time! Have to—now!”
“Okay, okay! Just— careful?”
“No promises.”
“You’re a fucking nuisance.”
“A…?” Telemachus does take a pause. Blinking and then he’s giggling, fucking giggling.
“What? What’s so funny?” Antipatros asks.
“I—I dunno, you, I guess,” Telemachus says with that simple smile still on his face. Breathless and his heart hammering against his ribs, and yet the corners of his mouth don’t flatten.
“Me.” Antipatros repeats, his own baffled smile across his lips. “I—” No chance to make fun of him because the giant is jerking its hands up and they have to act. Now.
“Wish me luck, big guy,” Telemachus whispers. He thinks maybe he hears Antipatros grumble about being a mouthful of nuisance but it gets lost in the pounding of his blood in his ears as he propels down.
Not so far down that he’s coddled in Antipatros’ arms but enough to slip inside where the roaring is still coming from.
Telemachus dives headfirst into its mouth.
He immediately wants to get out but he’s come this far, may as well go all the fucking way.
The giant is still roaring even though he’s shoving his upper body inside and he’s sure that his eardrums are bursting, a ringing echoing inside his skull. The mouth isn’t at all like the outside of the giant; it’s wet and warm and stifling. Telemachus isn’t one to get claustrophobia but—
But he’s inside of a giant’s mouth that’s only being held up by the two boar tusks that will likely snap at any moment. And Telemachus will only be able to be referred to as Machus since the Tele will be behind the giant’s teeth.
A hysterical laugh bubbles out of him.
He’s inside of a fucking mouth. A giant’s mouth. Inside.
His mother isn’t going to believe him when he tells her this part of the story. Actually, she’s probably going to be too busy shaking him like a rag doll to listen to him.
The thought of her sobers him up and he takes a shaky breath.
Only to choke on the acrid smell. Fuck, did the giant never hear of mints? Of course, being asleep under layers upon layers of dirt probably didn’t help its hygiene. Even breathing through his nose isn’t any better. He’s going to puke. Or pass out. Maybe both and choke to death on his own vomit.
The floor beneath him heaves and whatever thoughts Telemachus was having fly out the window as the slimy, hot, and wet ground shifts like the tides of sea. Except it’s not waves, it’s a fucking tongue and Telemachus’ stomach threatens to vacate entirely out his throat. “Eugh—!” He chokes it down though, pushing his focus on the tusk in his hands.
He can do this. Because he’s already being deepthroated, he may as well thrust a little.
Clutching the tusk like it’s a stuffed animal, Telemachus scoots further in the mouth. It’s slimy and wet and hot and fucking gross. He’s going to be peeling saliva off his skin for weeks, probably the rest of his life. He slides easily, the saliva making for great lube.
He squeaks when he feels something grab his legs and they kick out instinctively. There’s a grunt and a muffle ow, fuck, really, kid? before he realizes that maybe he shouldn’t be kicking the guy holding him in place. He opens his mouth to apologize but immediately snaps it shut when he can taste the giant. He’ll thank Antipatros later.
It’s dark inside and the light flickering from the open mouth is muted, but Telemachus’ eyes are starting to adjust. He can see the two tusks that are holding up the mouth. They had looked so strong and big but now… now they look as if they’ll last maybe a few seconds before the giant snaps its jaw shut despite them.
To prove his point, the giant roars and Telemachus winces, shutting his eyes but not before he sees small cracks start to skitter up the tusks.
No time, as always, and of course he needed to start doing minutes ago.
Telemachus isn’t sure if he’s shaking from his fear, the waning adrenaline, or the giant's mouth just quivering. Probably all three.
“…—urry! It’s gonna…. Tel!” Muffled and strained, Antipatros’ words are laced with panic.
It brings Telemachus out of his stupor enough to square his shoulders and gulp in a shuddering breath. Surprisingly, he doesn’t vomit from the taste of the Giants own breath in his lungs. He’s much too preoccupied with the task at hand. He’s gripping the boar’s tusk so tightly that his nails are scraping on the bone, and if he weren’t about to do something so drastically, stupid, he might have grit his teeth at the sound.
Right, okay. Okay.
Blinking once and then keeping them open, he stares up at the roof of the giant’s mouth. Warm and wet and soft. Perfect for the last part of their plan.
Fuck. Okay.
He tenses his arms—
The world tilts around him suddenly and without warning. Telemachus slides further into the giant’s mouth with a startled gasp.
The only reason that he doesn’t slide down its esophagus, is the one hand wrapped around his ankle. Nails digging into his skin, but he doesn’t really mind it as all of his focus is on the sheer panic filling his body as, instead of the roof of the giant’s mouth, he’s staring at the dangling thing at the back of the throat.
“Ack—ugh!” The cry is more of a garble than anything and those nails sink in deeper. He can hear muffled shouting and a groan. He can only wonder what the fuck is happening outside of the mouth.
A crack and Telemachus snaps his head to one of the molars of the giant’s teeth.
Those little spider-webbed cracks? Yeah, they’re now much bigger and splitting by the second. The giant is trying to grit its teeth, no longer roaring thankfully but now it has figured out that something is going on inside its mouth and is trying to get it out.
Telemachus has the wild, and very real, fear of Antipatros being plucked from the lips and flung across the clearing. He himself would be swallowed rather quickly after.
He dispels those kinds of thoughts from his mind, worrying about such things isn’t going to help him in the now. His free leg is kicking wildly as the giant still moves its head from side to side. He’s not quite sure how Antipatros is even able to stay outside of its mouth. He must be using his remaining strength to not only brace himself on the face, but keep Telemachus from being swallowed into the pit of a stomach.
His heart hammers against his chest, probably outside of it by now, and Telemachus bites the inside of his own mouth until he tastes iron. No time for worrying. No time for thinking. No time for anything except the one fucking thing that he was supposed to do this entire time.
His free leg spasms a few times before he is able to find the rough friction of the giant’s bottom lip. Racing himself against it, he applies as much pressure as he can. He uses just his one leg to pull himself from the back of the creature’s mouth to where he was previously. His chiton is bunched up around his thighs, and his hair is practically glued to his skin. He’s shaking, as if he’s been thrown around like a ragdoll. But he is back in place.
The tusk in his hands, practically vibrates with excitement itself. Telemachus doesn’t even take the time to take in one last breath, hearing the two tusks beside him give increasingly loud groans as they start to quake under the strain.
He doesn’t think, he just does.
In one swift motion, Telemachus swings his arms up.
He feels a sort of out of body experience, like he’s watching someone else puppet his body. His eyes have grown completely adjusted to the dim lighting, and he’s able to see the exact moment that the tip of the tusk makes contact with the roof of the mouth. There’s barely even any resistance, the last remains of his adrenaline coursing through his arms in that one motion.
The tusk thrust up and inside of the mouth, and Telemachus keeps pushing.
He shoves it up the entire way, until just the plant end of the bottom of the bone is in his hands. And then he pushes it in then some.
The giant’s mouth is no longer moving. In fact, nothing. Nothing.
The giant isn’t even moving its body. Telemachus can tell because the grip around his other ankle is, well, not lax, and isn't as tight as it was. A lull as the giant feels.
His only warning is the roll of the tongue underneath him. It’s subtle, and barely anything. If he wasn’t paying attention and wasn’t hyper aware of everything that was happening to him, Telemachus would have ignored it. Instead of opting to see the saliva and blood start to develop in the roof of the mouth.
But since he is paying attention, he understands that small equivalent for what it is. A warning.
“An!” He screams at the top of his lungs, using whatever energy he had left in them.
Antipatros hears him loud and clear, and the grip around his ankle tightens to a bruising degree. Telemachus is one glad for the slickness of the mouth, because it makes it easier for the other man to yank him out. He slides, and if the panic weren’t as high, he would be gagging the entire way.
It’s a blur but his mind is as sharp as can be.
He’s flung into Antipatros’ arms and Telemachus realizes that the man must have been holding onto the giant’s upper lip to keep himself from falling. They make brief eye contact, victory, and fear, rolling between the two of them, before they are forced to break it and make a break for themselves.
The giant is backing up, more like stumbling back as its hands go from its eyes— what happened to its eyes? Is that why it wasn’t touching its mouth when Telemachus was inside?— and start to descend lower.
The two morals don’t even need to hold a conversation, knowing what each other is thinking. Taking a hand in each other and intertwining fingers, they jump from the mouth down to the chest, narrowly missing the palms coming down upon them.
The giant doesn’t even bother using one hand to swat them from its chest, using both hands to clutch at its mouth desperately. It’s groaning, music to Telemachus’ ears. He sees it reach into its mouth and slobber over its hand, trying to yank the offending object from its mouth. But there’s no way those big, blunt fingers will be able to pull the tusk from inside of it. Another grown, this one much weaker and Telemachus feels the corners of his mouth curve up in a cruel grin. The quiver of its adam’s apple and another groan.
It’s working. It’s fucking working. Telemachus feels a laugh bubbling up in his chest, and he lets it come out his throat. The hand around his tightens and he hears a similar huff of air. Glancing to his side, he sees the older man share a grin with him.
He honestly can’t believe that it’s fucking working.
The two of them have to brace lower, starting their descent, as the giant continues to stumble backwards. Another shout and the mouth closes, only to open and spray more painful noises. Telemachus was lucky when he jumped out, those two tusks now broken and some splinters of them raining down upon the two mortals.
“We need to—!”
“Go!” Telemachus finishes. “Yeah, no shit!”
Antipatros growls but it’s not threatening in the slightest, more like a reactionary sound than anything else. He braces himself, Telemachus can see the way that his entire body is shaking, and knows that he must look the same, and loosen his grip on the giant’s chest. “On three, kay?”
“M’kay!” Telemachus nods.
“One…” Antipatros bounces on the balls of his feet and Telemachus braces too.
The giant’s foot must snag on a boulder or large tree because it trips and nearly lands on its ass.
“Two…” Antipatros and Telemachus glance down. They’ll have to shimmy down further before they make a jump for it. They wouldn’t want to break all their bones when they were so close to reigning victory over the beast.
The giant whines and, without any warning whatsoever, falls onto its back.
“Three!” Telemachus shouts.
Antipatros doesn't even get to utter his hey before Telemachus is pulling him down as he slides down the giant’s belly. Antipatros may be strong but he’s also exerted all of his energy so he doesn’t even give a fight as Telemachus forces him to follow him.
The giant hits the ground at the same time that Telemachus and Antipatros jump from its stomach. The collision sends a shockwave through the air and seems to offer a bit of lenience as they plummet back down.
He remembers at the last second to roll as he lands and he does so poorly, his shoulder taking the brunt of the landing. He’s had to release Antipatros’ hold when he does so and he feels the absence the moment he’s not falling toward his death. Telemachus blinks and lifts his head. Or, tries to. But it’s heavy and takes him longer than he’d like to admit to be able to crane his neck.
Luckily for him, Antipatros seems to be struggling the same way. Their eyes meet and the relief that’s filled in Antipatros’ must be reflected in Telemachus’. He breathes a sigh. And then another, and then he’s gasping for the breath he didn’t realize he was missing up until this point. Hiccuping and coughing as his body desperately tries to calm down. He can already feel the aches and knows that tomorrow will only be worse.
“Fucking— n-nuisance,” Antipatros huffs.
“Me— or the— giant?” Telemachus asks. He can see it past Antipatros, not making a single movement. And if he weren't already reeling from everything, Telemachus might pass out from the fact that he just slayed a giant. A fucking giant!
Antipatros doesn't answer and just huffs away. Telemachus does the same, hiccuping over giggles that he’s pretty sure are hysterical at this point.
The grass isn’t comfortable under him, he’s sweating, covered in slime, utterly exhausted, and aching in every muscle and nerve— and yet, he’s still smiling. His hand crawls without his permission until it finds its target and clasps it roughly.
“Let me—go.”
“Naw,” Telemachus pants. Antipatros doesn't make a move to break away.
It’s probably at least ten minutes before his fingers twitch, Antipatros’ responds just the same and they glance over at one another again. Antipatros looks exhausted, Telemachus feels even more so.
“I think I’m gonna laugh again.”
“Please don’t,” Antipatros grimaces. “You already look insane.”
“Rude.”
“Not much of a remark, either. You’re really losing it.”
“Like you’re any better. You can’t even look me in the eyes.”
“Not a very pleasant sight to look at.”
“Hmm, first for you to say about me. Normally you can't keep your tongue from wagging.”
“I think the lack of oxygen is making you a bit bold, little wolf.”
“Careful, I might bite.”
“So will I.”
Telemachus doesn’t respond with words, just squeezes Antipatros’ hand. He’s not sure why he did it and it feels weird immediately.
His gaze shoots up, snags on Antipatros’. He’s worried that the older man will be sneering at him, that the judgement so constantly on his face will cast its shadow on him. But instead of that, Telemachus sees something much worse.
A smile.
Antipatros is smiling at him. And not the cruel smiles that he so often threw Telemachus’ way. Or the sarcastic curves that don’t mean anything. It’s— a smile. A real and genuine smile. The corners of his eyes crinkle and Telemachus realizes that Antipatros has dimples. Small ones that one wouldn’t be able to catch unless they’ve spent far too long in his space.
Cute dimples to match his cute smile. The thought comes unbidden and Telemachus snaps out of it the moment he realizes them.
He’s the one who yanks his hand away, mourning its loss but internally smacking himself for even feeling that way.
“We should go.”
“Go where?”
“Back to the ship?” Telemachus says with a duh tone.
“Yeah, think Imma jus’ lie here till I die.”
Sharp exhale through his nose. “And all that work to defeat the giant was for nothing?”
“Don’ see you getting up.”
“I’m recovering.”
“So am I.”
“You’re not the one who climbed inside its mouth!”
“No, but I’m the one who kept you from being swallowed and held you up.”
“Wow, imagine holding someone else up.”
“Watch your mouth, kid.”
“Not a kid.”
“I’ll put it to better—ah, never mind.”
“No, no, finish your sentence.”
“I don’t… want to,” Antipatros says slowly, as if tasting the words in his mouth. An unfamiliar flavour that he’s not sure if he’s allowed to have.
That or he was knocked on the head one too many times and it’s even harder for him to think, as impossible as it was already.
He could prove more but— he’s tired. So fucking tired and laying on the grass for a few hours doesn’t sound like a bad idea. Maybe a short repose before they have to go back to being different people, or maybe Telemachus can pretend he’s a different person right now.
Or maybe he’s never really been himself.
“Hmm?” Antipatros cracks an eye up at him when Telemachus suddenly sits up, surprising even himself a little bit. “Tel?”
The thoughts are already starting to spiral and he’d really rather not think at all. He stands, stumbles, and tries again. “We do need to go, An-Antipatros.” He swallows, his throat has never felt so dry. “The ship's waiting and I’m hungry.”
Antipatros sits up on his elbows. “Plenty of food here.”
“M not eating a giant.”
“Why not? Maybe it tastes good.”
“I’ve already tasted some of it.” The smell of its breath and the saliva he was forced to choke down still echoes in his taste buds. “I’ll pass. Come on.”
“I’m tired.”
“Boohoo, big guy. Need me to carry you?” Telemachus raises an unimpressed eyebrow at the man.
“Think you could?”
“I’ve done it before.”
“Yeah… you have.” Antipatros looks away from him, swallowing just as dryly. “You have.”
The silence is weird, like when Telemachus had visited the older man when he was still recovering from the storm. Weird, weird, weird. He needs that animosity back, when he despised Antipatros with his very soul instead of— of being irritated by him. When had it changed?
Is pity really that strong of a tug that it can pull even the strongest man down to the depths of compassion?
Telemachus is afraid of how uncomfortable the answer would be so, “Don’t make me do it again. I’m tired.”
“So you’ve said,” Antipatros is pushing himself into an actual seated position. “So am I.”
“So you’ve said.”
They both balk when Telemachus offers the man his hand and balk even more when Antipatros takes it. Relying on one another, Antipatros is pulled up by Telemachus.
Weird.
“Fuck,” Antipatros grunts. It’s sudden and startles Telemachus, who glances around them in worry. When he sees nothing dangerous, he looks back to Antipatros. “We don’t have anything to show for it.”
“I—huh? So?” Telemachus squints his eyes, incredulous.
“So,” Antipatros huffs. “What was the point?”
“The point of…what?”
“Of wh—? What we just did!” Arms thrown up in exasperation and a step backwards. They flop to Antipatros’ side with a dull thump and Telemachus flinches from the sudden movement. Guilt rides over the older man’s face immediately and while he doesn’t outright apologize, he does take another step back.
“I think coming back with our lives would be a much greater feat, all things considered,” Telemachus says with strained jovial.
“Hmpf.” For someone who likes to call him a kid, Antipatros can sure be quite petulant. “Fine.”
Maybe it’s because of his puppy-like downturned eyes or the fact that Telemachus may or may not be tipping on the delirious side of the sanity spectrum, whatever it is, his feet are scuffing over the earth towards the prone giant.
He half expects it to suddenly sit up. In the tales that’s always what happens; the monster that hero is fighting will come back for one last opportunity to strike. Usually ending in the hero, spinning around or not even, slain it with such little effort that it makes the town people or princess or whoever swoon at the site.
Nothing of the sort happens. The giant is still dead. And the body does not move.
Telemachus isn’t sure if he’s disappointed or not. Though, he has to admit. There’s no princess or townspeople to see him swoon at slaying the giant yet again. The only person who’s here to do so would be—
Antipatros is mumbling something but if he wants to be heard then he’ll need to speak up.
He stays far away from the giant’s mouth, the memories aren’t really memories and more like they’re still happening in his head. He lets his feet carry him over to the hand, palm up towards the sun.
He doesn’t glance up, but he can tell that his shadows are already getting longer. Time may have been an issue for them, but that was in the short amount that they had. He has no idea how much has actually passed since morning. By the looks of it, they’re well on their way toward evening. The parties should be back by now, and with them, food. His stomach doesn’t rumble, but it does clench a little bit. Food would be nice. Maybe some wine too. And conversation that doesn’t involve bickering with a brick wall would be even better.
He almost trips over a vine but catches himself at the last second. Looking at the palm of the giant, he sees his opportunity and a slow smile spreads across his face. Stopping down to grab it, Telemachus bites the inside of his cheek to keep from laughing. If he starts now, he’s not so sure he’ll stop.
Risking a glance up at the giant, Telemachus blinks several times when he does. A shiver skitters along his spine. “Wh-what happened to its eyes?”
“Ah, there was… a bird. When you were inside its mouth.” Antipatros’ voice sounds behind him. “Came out of fucking nowhere. Scared the shit out of me.”
The bird's beak must have been insanely sharp to have been able to scratch gouges that deep into the skin and eye area. Telemachus is suddenly grateful that he was inside the mouth and not outside. He can’t imagine what Antipatros must have felt to see such carnage like that.
Turning around and making his way back to the older man, Telemachus holds out his hand.
Antipatros text one look at the thing in his hand and gives him a dead look. “Realy?”
“What, you wanted a souvenir,” Telemachus says innocently. “It’s either this or nothing. Take your pick.”
“I’d rather the tusks that we had.”
“Quit being a baby and be grateful that we’re still fucking breathing,” Telemachus snaps a little. Antipatros’ jaw makes an audible snapping sound when he shuts it, and he doesn’t say anymore. Good. Telemachus bypasses the arm that’s reaching out for it, albeit like a toddler would, and puts it on himself. “There, you look lovely.”
The flower does match nicely with Antipatros’ complexion and stays tucked in his hair. Antipatros doesn’t look very impressed, but he keeps his hands from his head and the flower stays.
Telemachus has half a mind to call him pretty but he’s pretty sure that he won’t survive whatever pummeling he would get for that. “Can we go now?”
“Think you can walk on those shaky legs?”
Telemachus snorts, “Think you can?”
They get lost only four times, honestly Telemachus would have thought that it would have been much more. The sun dips lower and lower as they make their way from the clearing through the forest to the beach. Not a word is shared between the two of them. The silence is… weird. Weirdly comfortable and Telemachus doesn’t know what to make of it.
When they break through the tree line and see the beach, filled with both parties, Telemachus can’t help but feel disappointed. Which is ludicrous. He hadn’t wanted to spend more time just him and the man who’s made it his mission to torment him every chance he got.
He must really be delirious.
They’re spotted right away and a chorus of their names and shouts fill the beach. Running up to them and embracing them with relieved worry and a thousand questions.
Telemachus feels sort of numb to it all until Eupolos asks, “Why are you wet?” and he can’t help but share a glance with Antipatros—which sends him into a fit of laughter when he sees the flower still neatly tucked in the man’s hair.
He giggles, not hysterically, but the way that someone does when they’re not sure if they should cry or not. And it feels nice to let off some built up emotions in a way that’s not shouting or crying. It feels… good. To laugh. To let the tension fall from his shoulders and just—laugh.
Antipatros must be feeling the same way because he lets out his own chuckles which also turn into giddy barks.
The rest of the crew look at them funny but Telemachus and Antipatros just laugh.
Weird.
Notes:
Hahah, tricked ya guys with the volcano bit; ‘twas actually a giant! Way better right?
Now I know in the original myth that the giant that Athena did put in the ground wasn’t necessarily in this island and it definitely wasn’t the same giant. I like to think that it was either a descendant of the giant or just someone that knew what Athena had done to the other giant. Which is why they have beef with each other. Poor.Telemy always being caught in the crossfires of other people‘s beef…
Let’s also hope that the format doesn’t look weird cuz I’m uploading this from my phone oop
If only these two would get it through their thick skulls that they actually care about each other? You know, for characters that like to think themselves to be so smart they’re actually quite fucking stupid. It’s a good thing that they are endearing/attractive because otherwise I think I’d just throw them in an actual volcano.
Chapter 16: In your hair, under my nails
Notes:
Only warning for this is some crashing out by both of our gay boys, they're just like me foreal foreal
( ͡~ ͜ʖ ͡°)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Explaining to the crew is a lot harder than either of them would’ve thought. In all honesty, Antipatros never thought the day would come where he wouldn’t be able to boast about a great feat. Or that he wouldn’t be able to bask in the glory that would ultimately be his.
If only it wasn’t for the stupid fucking cover story that Telemachus have forced on to both of them. Really, being deaf is fucking stifling. He misses it, the sound of his own voice as people listen in rapt awe.
But more than that, he just misses… being heard. Even simple greetings got a response. Of course, the response was usually mock or with contempt, but that just showed how much they were in awe of him. Wandering eyes, curved mouth, and of course, prickling ears. They were all for Antipatros and whatever the next thing he was going to say would be. And even when he wasn’t in the room, he knew they were listening for him. He heard it in the hush voices, his name, bouncing off the pillars or the way that they would snicker when he walked by. Always him, about him, for him, of him and he—
He’s not the center of attention anymore. And he should very well damn be. He’s Antipatros for fucks sake and—
And Telemachus is the one they are watching. He’s the one they are listening to as he regales the stories of the two boars and giant they defeated. Sure, some of the men clap him on the back and raise their glasses to him. But other than that, everyone is gasping, oohing, and awing from all the things that Telemachus is saying.
And a claw scrapes its way in his heart, hollowing him out. Antipatros can do nothing but sit and watch. Not even able to pretend to hear what the boy is saying.
He’s nothing more than… than arm candy really.
He barely even gets more than a few glances or whispers when he stands suddenly and stalks off. Not even staggering as the ship takes a dip over a wave. It’s windy today, but not so much that he has to worry about the sails tearing. In all honesty, he doesn’t even remember stocking up the ship. It’s all the blur of excitement from the crew around him as they were bombarded with questions as to what the fuck happened to them.
Sandalled feet make clopping sounds on the wooden deck as he stomps away. It rings in his ears.
Clomp.
Clomp.
Clip.
Tink.
Clink.
Clink, clink, clink, a spoon clicking against the side of a cup. Shaking, worn hands and the petals from the flower vibrant and stark against the deep coloured water. Steaming hot, too hot. She’ll burn her tongue if she doesn’t blow on it. But she said before that she despises the taste. But she drinks it anyway, because—
“You alright, son?”
Jars him out of whatever spiral he was going on. Antipatros gives a full body flinch and blinks. He has to blink several times before he realizes he’s just staring at an empty wall. An empty, wooden wall. How long has he even been standing there?
The words bounce against the insight inside of his skull, and he has to remind himself that they were real, not in his mind, and that someone was speaking to him. Antipatros spins on his heel and looks at the person who spoke to him.
Eupolos looks at him with an open face. Too open, if you ask him. The man is either so good at hiding his true emotions behind false ones, or he’s wearing his emotions on his sleeve. The latter is something extremely dangerous, stupid, and definitely something that doesn’t bring a change of green to Antipatros’ heart. He has nothing in his hands, and it’s not like Antipatros is standing in front of the door. So why the fuck is the captain here?
Antipatros grunts.
Eupolos gives him a dry chuckle. “I suppose that answers my question then.”
Antipatros just blinks at him. His mind is all… foggy. He’s exhausted, to be sure. He just needs a power nap to forget all about— everything. Or maybe masturbate.
“Come, I could use a hand in the galley.”
He throws the man a rude look, mind working in overdrive as to why the fuck the captain wants him that far below deck.
To his credit, the captain doesn’t take fault with him. Keeping a calm and pleasant smile on his face, “Most of the crew are terrible cooks. You wonder why we have dried fish half the time?” Because it’s better for storage, but Antipatros doesn’t voice it. “ I can’t imagine that Chariclo is any better. I’ve seen the way she eats. No one who puts away food that fast has any appreciation for the time it takes to make it. If I had to wager, I would bet coin on your hand being the one to prepare the food.”
It takes him a few seconds to understand who Eupolos is referring to. Right, Telemachus. He may have called the boy a shapeshifter, but he truly doesn’t understand how anyone can see him as anything, but a pampered prince. Aw well, people see what they want to see.
Antipatros must truly be out of it. For the next time he blinks, he’s being guided down the hull of the ship and to the lowest part. The air is stiffer here but not in a bad way. There’s still a few windows and the herbs that line the walls give off a refreshing smell. Not musky or filled with body odor, just untouched by the sweat and grime of the sun.
He’s been in a kitchen before. Both on ship and on land. So this is no surprise to him. What is a surprise is how well it is. From the moment he spent, usually as a child, when he would sneak down to the hull of his fathers’ ship, it was always overrun with chaos. Mold, dirty dishes, dried food, given up on and half eaten plates. Even in a place as refined as the palace of Ithaca, it wasn’t nearly as… cozy as this. And of course, every time he went into the kitchen in the palace he was usually looking for something else to feast on. Something that wasn’t necessarily edible. So he wasn’t always paying the closest attention to the state of the kitchen.
This is… Nice. Nothing elaborate and nothing grungy, but… quaint. Cupboards line the walls where the counters don’t get in the way. A small but sizable island in the centre of the room for food prep. Pots and pans hang from every nook in the wall and ceiling, utensils, cutting boards, and every other type of cooking or prep items are neatly arranged in their respective compartments. It’s about as organized as Antipatros could fathom while still giving off the homey appeal. She’d like this, he thinks, and then immediately shoves that thought away.
“I know s’not much, but it is something,” Eupolos says.
He almost interjects with disagreement, because it is nice– but stops himself. For the reason that he’s not supposed to be able to hear the captain and also for the fact that he doesn’t fucking care about something as stupid as a kitchen set up. He really needs that power nap.
“Ah, but you aren’t here to gawk at the kitchen, you’re here to work in it. Come now, the food is already half made.” Eupolos marches over to the corner of the kitchen where sausages have already been chopped. Antipatros supposes that they must have been made from the wild boars they killed themselves, that or just pigs who happened to stumble across their path. The men must have been at it all night to have already cut, chopped, and slung the meat into the sleeves. Meanwhile Antipatros was busy hanging off of Telemahchus’ arm like some helpless maiden. What a fucking joke– “...out of your head now, son.”
Antipatros jerks his head up to meet Eupolos’ patient gaze. The man gives him another warm smile that Antipatros refuses to acknowledge.
“S’okay, son.”
He makes a face of that, scratching his nose and his lips turning downwards. A good thing he was facing the captain, he can always explain a way that he was simply reading lips.
Eupolos doesn’t take offence to his scowl, opting to blink his eyes slowly. As if in understanding. He scuffs. As if the captain could understand even a modicum of what he’s been through, what he’s going through, and what he will no doubt go through in the future.
The captain turns and gestures towards the cut sausages. “We just have the potatoes to do. Let it boil in the water until we can add the rest. You can do that, can’t you?”
And the question is so frivolous that Antipatros almost barks into a fit of laughter. Chopping potatoes, something that even a serving boy could do. But he is no serving boy. He’s a fucking pirate, a man about to be king, and a warrior of his own hand. He doesn’t need fucking guidance on chopping up vegetables.
With a grunt, perhaps a little bit too heavy, Antipatros stomps over to the counter and reaches for a knife. He gets a tsk of Eupolos’ tongue, and when he turns to face the man, he’s pointing over at the wash basin. Of course, Antipatros rolls his eyes, but does as he’s instructed. He can always slit the man’s throat before they reach land. Hard to explain to the rest of the crew, but honestly, it would be doing them some good. If Antipatros were captain, he wouldn’t let them dillydally the way that they do. No more of the laughter and mistakes of the crew would make, they would learn quickly under his hand, knowing that one mistake would cost their—
He misses the potato and it slides across the counter, his knife, making a thumping noise against the wood. His shout is loud, raspy— his throat still recovering from the mini shelter and screams he yelled at the boy when they were fighting the creatures. He’s not so much angry with the potato, but he is. Stupid fucking potato, why won’t it just stay still and get fucking cut?
“Eratosthenes, settle.” One hand on his shoulder and one on his forearm when he reaches to skewer the potato with his knife. “You have to be gentle.”
He’s already been fucking gentle, how much more gentle can he be without becoming weak?
“Eratosthenes—”
And maybe he should’ve taken a deep breath, calmed his nerves a bit. Or perhaps he shouldn’t have even agreed to joining the captain below deck. Or maybe, just maybe, none of it is his fault. It’s all the fault of… Whoever he wants to blame. Himself? Telemachus? Fate? Whoever’s fault it is, it doesn’t stop Antipatros from taking a step forward and pointing the knife at Eupolos’ chest. The point makes an indent in the older man’s shirt, not quite breaking the fabric, but threatening to do so. It all happens so fast and Antipatros isn’t even aware that he had moved until he’s breathing down the neck of the captain. Laboured breathing, he might add, even though he hasn’t done anything more than spin on his heel.
The knife shakes. Or, more accurately, his hand shakes. In fact, his whole body is vibrating with… With… With something he doesn’t know. Doesn’t want to know, doesn’t even fucking matter because what does? What matters? Not his own voice, it seems. Not even being in a room with people, who do anything but focus on him. And perhaps he’s being petulant, it’s childish to want the attention of everyone all the time. But dammit, he fucking deserves it. Because he’s… He’s… He’s—
Because he wants it. And no one ever seems to give it to him. Not really, not the way that he wants.
But—
He doesn’t even know how he wants it.
The camaraderie of his peers?
A parental pat on the back?
Or maybe the arms of a lover wrapped around him, in something more than just sex?
What does he want?
The spoon clinks against the cup again and the knife clatters to the floor.
“S’okay, son. It’s okay.” Eupolos doesn’t reach out for him. Simply stand there with his arms, raising and half falling down. As if he doesn’t know what to do with them. “Just breathe.”
Antipatros doesn’t want to breathe, he wants to act. He wants to at least do something worthwhile that isn’t chopping vegetables like some maiden.
He wants to fucking speak, but even if he could, would anyone listen to him?
And now the hands come down upon him, gentle, on his biceps and squeeze comfortably. Strong, firm, but not harsh. Gentle. Antipatros has the ironic hysteria that Eupolos is handling him like a potato, and that sends him into a fit of giggles.
“Oh, son.” And the ‘not your son’ is on the tip of his tongue but the giggling is impossible to suppress. “I’m so sorry.”
What does Eupolos have to be sorry for? Antipatros doesn’t want his pity, he doesn’t need his pity. Through his giggling, Antipatros shoves him away. Easy for him to do since he has both the height and muscle mass on the captain. Eupolos stumbles back, worry etched on his face in an annoying way. He catches himself easily and bracing against the corner of the island, and cocks his head at Antipatros.
He gets himself under control, swallows the giggles until all that’s left is him huffing and puffing. His hands clench and unclench at his sides, sweaty and cold while he shakes still. He needs to get a hold of himself. Nothing has fucking happened.
He’s not so childish that he throws a temper tantrum when people don’t give him the time of day. He’s not that self absorbed.
Is he?
There’s no judgement being cast from Eupolos’ gaze and honestly that pisses him off more.
He’s sure that the look he sends Eupolos’ way is chilling, a kind of fire that would cost him a slap across the cheek if he was back with his father. But Eupolos doesn’t take advantage of the fat jewels cut on his fingers and takes a cautious step towards him. “Son? Eratosthenes?”
A grunt is all he can manage, both as a result from his accelerated breathing and the stupid fucking cover story that—
“Should I get Chariclo?”
Smiling back at him, eyes shining. His stupid fucking cowlick refusing to go down despite him being covered in the slime of saliva. Hand in hand, calluses oddly soothing against his own worn palm. A flower being put in his hair. The same flower that is still in his hair.
Vehement shake of his head, eyes snapping back up to the older yet shorter man, unaware or when he lowered his gaze. No, not him. He can’t stand the thought of Telemachus seeing him like— this. It’s already getting… weird between the two of them. Antipatros doesn't like it one bit and yearns for the day he can go back to tormenting the little wolf.
“Altight then, what do you need?”
He doesn’t fucking need anything. Or anyone. Nothing besides himself and would this fucking potato quit bumping into him?
Antipatros whirls around and grabs the starch with his hand. It tries to slip away from him but he’s grown tired of things slipping out from his grasp. Once in his hand, he pulls his arm back, shoulder nearly popping from how far back he’s straining his arm.
Turning back to get a wider shot, Antipatros looks wildly for a target. Something to make a satisfying thump so that he can drown out the clinking in his head because he can’t fucking stand it for one moment longer. His fingernails dig into the soft exterior of the potato and with a raspy cry, he flings it as hard as he can.
He has a strong arm and an even stronger taste for violence– something he’s been told time and time again, so when the potato splatters against the far wall and there’s the resounding sound of it hitting the wood, a sliver of satisfaction seeps into his gut.
But only a sliver because it’s… nothing.
The reality of the situation crashes down on him.
He just threw a potato.
Without his permission, his eyes latch onto Eupolos’. Warm and welcoming, although no longer smiling, the man isn’t glaring at him. He’s not afraid of him or angry. He’s just… waiting. For what, Antipatros doesn’t know but what he does know is that he just threw a potato like a child and made a mess of the man’s kitchen. A kitchen he had been thoroughly proud of.
Making a mess in someone’s home.
“Ugh–” Antipatros’ own throat cuts himself off when he breaks off into a cough. Perhaps a good thing too since he’s not allowed to speak. He’s forgotten himself.
“Hey, hey, it’s alright so–” When Antipatros throws him a sharper look, Eupolos snaps his mouth with an audible clack. His hands rise and fall a few times before falling lax at his side. “Eratosthenes, do you want to sit down?”
Sit? Why does he need to sit when he needs to stand to cut the– what was he… he doesn’t really remember– yes, he does. The fucking potatoes. Like the one he threw and–
He’s hearing the thudding sound and feeling his ass make harsh contact with the floor before he makes the connection that he’s sitting. There’s a body next to him, hovering over him but not quite touching him. Something glints in Eupolos’ hand but the man puts it on the counter above them before he can get a good look at it.
Antipatros knows that he’s having an episode. He’s had them before and this is mild compared to other ones he’s had. So if he’s aware that he’s having one, why doesn’t it just stop? Fuck, he needs to man up and just stand.
But when he tries to move his legs to comply, they stubbornly refuse to do anything more than twitch pathetically. Even his arms are the same way, limp at his sides. The only thing he can move is his head, and even that takes great strength. He basically rolls his head to the side to see the captain.
In the man’s eyes, he sees his reflection.
Pathetic.
Prickling in the corners of his eyes but he’s not that weak to start balling his eyes out.
He really is nothing more than a child.
“–ome on, you can do it? One right after the other, in– out, in–out.” Eupolos’ voice breaks through, Antipatros watching his lips move a fraction of a second before he actually hears the words. And even more seconds until the words become coherent in his brain.
His eyebrows meet and he grunts. Ridiculous, he can breathe just fine. To prove his point, he does so without strain. Raising an eyebrow at the captain.
“Good, good job.” Eupolos squeezes his shoulder and Antipatros tries not to melt into the touch. “Let’s keep that up, yeah?”
And although Antipatros doesn’t respond in words, he does nod his head. Or, it dips and the two of them take it as a nod. He does take deep breaths, although they rattle his ribs and his stomach threatens to heave— but he takes them. One after the other.
The seconds tick by, maybe minutes— but no more than ten. Antipatros has gotten well used to discerning how much time has passed, even when he can’t trust the beating of his heart, erratic as it is. He has learned to not trust his body, not completely, for a mortal body shouldn’t be trusted. He can still hear the sound, that sharp clink of a spoon against a tea cup, but it’s muted now, on the echoing in the far corner of his mind.
Another deep breath, his chest rising and falling slowly, and he’s able to roll his neck from side to side. His joints unsatisfyingly don't crack, all he’s doing is looking like he’s a drunk man. Tremors wreck his body, and he feels so… Tired. It always does this, the episodes that he has, it leaves him tired. Boneless with exhaustion. But he’s never once let it affect him. And he’s not going to start now.
“Woah, woah, easy now. I wouldn’t do that if I were you,” Eupolos says, and reaches his hands out. His palms are warm against his shoulders, and when he applies pressure, it’s not harsh, nor is it stifling, but it is grounding. He pushes Antipatros back into a seated position, his back thumping against the wooden cupboard. “Your legs are shaking as it is, son. Please, give yourself a few minutes.”
He can stand just fine. Watch him. Antipatros’ own body betrays him once more as he doesn’t make a move to stand again, leaning into the one hand still resting on his shoulder. He doesn’t want to, and yet his eyes still latch onto the older man’s. Ever just as warm and understanding. He hates it. He doesn’t want it. And yet he can’t look away.
“S’alright. You’ve had a busy… few weeks, I’d imagine. The beasts and storm and… pirates, Chariclo said?” Eupolos’ voice is soft and gravely. “No wonder your body needs you to take a break.”
But he already took a break. When he was doing nothing but lying on his back as he waited for his stupid body to heal. He doesn’t need another moment of sitting around doing nothing.
“None of that now,” Eupolos reprimands. Antipatros hadn’t even realized he had braced to stand again. “I told you to sit, son. So stay put.”
And he growls, perhaps uncalled for but Antipatros is not some child to be ordered around. He hasn’t been for a long time.
His glare withers out when Eupolos’ expression changes to something sharper. Not quite a glare of his own but a stern look that reminds Antipatros all too well of—
He looks away. Fingers twitching and limbs refusing to move.
The hand on his shoulder goes lax. Not pulling away but no longer applying pressure. “Do you want to talk about it?”
Antipatros snorts at the absurdity of that question. How can he talk about it when he’s supposed to be deaf?
And it takes only a few seconds for him to realize that he’s not looking at the captain. And yet, the captain asked him that question. His blood runs cold and his whole body freezes.
Slowly, ever so slowly, he turns his chin to the man. First looking at his lips, and then up to his eyes. There’s no betrayal, no coldness in those eyes. Only the warmth, and an understanding— an understanding. He… he… knows?
“Come now,” Eupolos says. “I won’t bite.”
Antipatros’ mouth opens and closes. Like a fish, he gapes. “Augh…”
Eupolos offers him a reassuring smile, squeezing his shoulder. “We all have our reasons for hiding truths, it’s naught business of mine to pry. Whatever you choose to say or not say is of your own. I only ask for an honest heart.”
To which Antipatros does not possess. “I—” He coughs, tries to clear his throat but the lump still persists. “How did you…?”
A simple shrug. “When you get to be my age, you learn to listen with your eyes and see with your ears.” When Antipatros gets to be Eupolos’ age, he’s not going to use ridiculous metaphors instead of explaining himself. His face must reveal his unimpressiveness, for Eupolos lets out his own snort. “Apologies, son, I forget that not everyone indulges in my tomfoolery.” He shakes his head, at his own private joke perhaps. “I can see that you aren’t hiding for nefarious reasons, and that is enough for me not to worry about your intentions. There’s no shame in hiding from what you fear.”
“I don’t fear anything,” Antipatros snaps. That defiance fizzles out when he tastes his own lie on his tongue; too sharp and too sweet. He’s never been fond of sweetness, it hides the bitterness all too well.
Clink, clink, clink. Better than when the spoon shakes too hard that it clatters to the floor.
“I don’t… I don’t want to fear anything.”
“It’s perfectly human,” Eupolos is gentle with his tone. Too gentle, too mild, not firm enough. “Sometimes it’s all we can do; to run.”
“To or from?” Antipatros responds dryly.
A shake of his head. “With,” is all he says. Antipatros scowls and Eupolos chuckles softly. “Not the answer you were expecting, eh? It’s neither the destination nor the start that matters, not in the grand scheme of things. The points in between are what matter.”
His eyes roll and his face straightens out, a deadpanned look thrown Eupolos’ way. “Adrift is what you’re saying.”
“No, not adrift— journeying.”
“Bullshit metaphor if I ever heard one.”
“If you’re going to hear any metaphor,” Eupolos speaks without offense in his tone from Antipatros’ snide remark. “Listen to this; one mustn’t let their fears keep their wings pinned to their backs. Flimsy coils are nothing compared to the strength of feathers. And when you finally snap out of those bonds and soar up into the sky…” Eupolos’ lips curve in a coy smile. “Be sure to dive back down and swallow the remains so that none else is bound.”
Like a fish; he flounders and he lashes out with feigned indifference. “I don’t care to understand.”
“You will when the time comes. Or you’ll stay on the ground forever."
“A threat,” Antipatros’ hackles raise.
“A warning,” Eupolos responds. He gives Antipatros one final squeeze of his shoulder before standing up, lending his outstretched open palm to him. “Come now, the meal isn’t going to prepare itself and we have a whole ship of hungry passengers.” When Antipatros hesitates, Eupolos throws in, “You don’t need a tongue to cut potatoes, do you?”
He takes the older man’s hand and hoists himself up. Only stumbling slightly and righting himself up. Dusting off invisible embarrassment, Antipatros turns to the counter. He refuses to acknowledge the splattered starch still on the wall, and probably dripping onto the floor now. He’ll clean up his mess later. He has a job to do. Finally, something to do. He’s good at doing.
Eupolos is standing next to him. They work in silence. Only the occasional short guidance from the captain filtering through here and there. The potatoes are cubed and the sausages followed soon after. The broth is added and then put on the stove to boil and settle.
He busies himself while they wait for the soup to stew. Cleaning or dithering in the kitchen. The only thing worse than being in a room with the captain is being in a room with Telemachus. The lesser of two evils is still an uncomfortable situation but one that he can deal with much easier. At least the captain knows when to hold his tongue, Telemachus would use this opportunity to yap about how Antipatros needs to listen to him more or look at this cool thing he did or whatever stupid thought entered his mind. He wonders who the brat has ensnared in his unending monologue and feels something itchy in his chest at the thought of someone else taking his place at the brat’s side.
He scrubs the wall harder until the sound of the fabric drowns out the clinking and his racing heart.
—
Telemachus is going to gnaw off his own leg at this point. His stomach is almost louder than that damned giant’s and the thought brings a giggle from his lips. Eyes flash at him, a few of them roll their eyes, but most look at him with worry. He doesn’t see why– he’s perfectly fine. More than fine, actually. He’s never felt better.
“Oh, do you need help with that? Here.” Without waiting for the man to answer, Telemachus ducks down and takes the other end of the barrel. Basically holding onto the brunt of the weight, he walks forwards, forcing the man to backpedal lest he be trampled.
He has to be the one to guide the other man, mostly because he’s walking backward, and also because he is very determined to put the barrel where he sees fit. The barrel lands with a thump and the small squeal from the other man lets him know that he nearly dropped it on his toes. Well, he should be more careful.
Telemachus gives him a small salute before he’s racing across the deck of the ship to go find someone else who needs his help. In all honesty, the lot of the crew could use his help. A good thing that he’s still on his height of defeating not just a wild boar, but a fucking giant. And he’s more than glad to offer his help to those who need it. Which turns out to be everyone.
“Oh here, let me get that.”
“Careful, you almost dropped that.”
“Yeah, see you should be doing it this way.”
“Oh, I got it, I got it. Don’t worry about it.”
“Now, if you just angle it this way…”
“No, here.”
“Yeah, my hands are stronger, I’ll do it.”
“You missed this.”
“That’s not what you’re supposed to do.”
“I’ll—”
“If I just—”
“Let me—”
“I—”
“Chariclo!”
Telemachus’ whole body comes to a complete stop for but a moment. It’s not like when people call him— his birth name, but it is enough to get him to feel like his heel is digging into a rock. His hands start moving again before he’s finished craning his neck to look behind himself, still continuing to wrap the linen in tight bundles.
Mordred is only a few paces away from him and breathing heavily, as if they were stalking after him. Maybe not good for their aging body. But if they need him to do something, he’ll gladly do it. He can do anything right now.
“Yeah? What do you need?”
“For you to sit down.”
“Huh? I don’t need to sit? I’m doing things.”
“I can see that.” Mordred stares pointedly at his hands, which are still moving in rapid succession as he bundles up the fabric. “Don’t you think you ought to sit down. And rest?”
“I don’t need to? There’s so much to do.” Telemachus glances at the sun. Almost evening. He still needs to wash the deck, it’s filthy. Sweep it— before or after? Both, definitely needs a good sweeping twice. Not to mention that the hammocks haven't been washed either, that he knows of. And oh, there are still the fresh picked berries that need to either be dried or stored in the coolest part of the ship. So much to do, so little time, and it seems that it’s up to Telemachus to once again do everything.
“You’re shaking,” Mordred says.
Telemachus snorts. “I’m not shaking, I’m hungry.”
“Rest, and eat then.” A hand on his shoulder.
He pulls away, jerks his body from the offending warm palm and continues to wrap the linen. Looking but not really seeing. His eyes keep casting over the ship, picking up on every little chore that must get done before sunset. Before it becomes too dark and all that’s left are the whispers in his head. “I’ll eat when it’s done.”
“When what’s done?”
“Everything.”
“Char—”
“Look, are you going to just stand there and yap or are you going to give me another job to do?” The anger comes out of nowhere, a spike in his gut that he is unable to push down. Swimming up his throat and bubbling out of his mouth before he can stop it.
“You’re going to wear yourself thin before the day is over. Take some time to rest.”
“I don’t want to.”
“Char…”
“Mordred, I’m perfectly fine. Look, I don’t see anyone else doing all the work that needs to be done. Which is fine, it’s fine. I’m happy to contribute. After all,” Telemachus laughs dryly. “I didn’t join either party when gathering or hunting. The least I can do is this.” He gestures to his hands, still folding the fabric in quick, sharp movements.
Mordred raises an eyebrow. “Can you now?”
He forces the heat in his gut to simmer, a smile upon his face, as if curving his lips unnaturally will bring back that chipper feeling. “Yep! See?” But when he goes to reach for another bundle of linen, he can’t. Confused, Telemachus looks down at his hands. He feels his cheeks heat up, and he has to bite the inside of his mouth.
“Chariclo,” Mordred says gently. “At least take a moment to get a drink of water. You’ve been going at it for hours and I haven’t seen you once take a sip. Just five minutes?”
“F-fine,” Telemachus hears himself respond. Almost as if he’s having an out of body experience. He tugs on his hands, and it takes a few tries to get them from how they have folded themselves inside of the fabric. At least he knows that he’s thorough when it comes to folding tightly. And as embarrassing as it is, a good thing that he took a pause. His hands are shaking. And now that he thinks about it, his throat is patched.
The linen is placed back on top of the unfolded pile. He can fold the rest of it later, it’s not really that much since he was already practically done. Warm hands on his shoulders, and he lets himself be guided away from the work. Of course, there’s work to be done all around him, and he can’t help but start to make a mental list in his head.
“You can save that for later,” Mordred’s voice breaks through his train of thought. As if they can read his mind. And maybe they can, he wouldn’t put it past them.
He hums and lets himself be guided to the other end of the ship. Sitting down on a crate, Telemachus takes the mug that is passed to him with shaking hands.
The first sip is heaven on his tongue, and he takes scalp after greedy gulp. All too soon, it’s empty, and he looks to the older person, almost like a childhood asking for more. As if knowing, Mordred already has the pitcher, half tilted towards his cup.
“What’s this really about?”
“Huh—glk?” Telemachus chokes as he takes another long swig. His eyes meet Mordred’s and once he is done coughing his lungs out, he wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, and says, “What’s what really about?”
“This.” Mordred gestures to him. He still doesn’t get it, and it must show on his face because they sigh and put the picture down. With their free hands, they take the cup from his own gently and interlace their fingers together. “You’re running yourself ragged when you so clearly need to eat and rest. What gives?”
“N-nothing?” Telemachus is confused. He feels fine. Maybe a little shaky, but that’s just the resulting adrenaline rush that he got when he was facing off against the boar and giant. “M just… helping.”
“You’re doing an awful lot of it.”
“…yeah?” Telemachus says slowly. “What’s wrong with that?
“Nothing wrong with it,” Mordred answers. “In moderation.”
Telemachus snorts. “Moderation? Like sweets.”
“Like sweets,” Mordred repeats, even though Telemachus was being sarcastic. “Too much will hurt you. It already is.”
“I’m not hurt— or tired,” he adds after a sharp look. “I’m distr—helping.”
“Distracting yourself?”
“I didn’t say that.”
“You almost did.”
“What are you getting at?”
“What are you getting at?
“What the fuck does that mean?”
“Language.”
“I’m an adult, I can—”
“Child—”
“I’m not a child!” Telemachus stands, taking two steps and knocking over the pitcher. The remaining water tips out and seeps onto the deck, barely given a second thought. He’s breathing heavily despite having sat down enough to rest, as Mordred is so fucking persistent of. “You sound just like An—” And he cuts himself off, sucking in a breath that clogs his throat and he has to cough several times
He swallows the saliva and peers up through his bangs, Mordred’s eyebrows furrowed. “An…? Who—oh, you mean Eratosthenes— er, your friend?”
“He’s not my—friend,” Telemachus splutters out as his intelligent design finishes short circuiting.
“What is he then?” Arms crossed in a smug way.
Telemachus flounders, “He’s…my…”
“He’s who you’ve been avoiding.”
“I haven’t been avoiding him! I’m just keeping busy, I am busy.”
“So you can have an excuse as to why you’re avoiding him?”
He’s getting tired of this roundabout interrogation. “What are you getting at?” Flatly, and harsh enough that his mother would cuff him on the back of his head for it.
Mordred’s head tilts to the side, their eyes slitting in thought. “Something happened when you two were alone.” Not phrased as a question, a statement.
Hand in hand, giggling with eyes shining as they meet. A flower being placed in hair. Blush dusting skin.
Telemachus digs his nails deep enough into his skin that there’ll be indents until the morning. “We slayed a fucking giant, that’s what happened.”
“That’s what happened,” Mordred repeats.
“Yes,” Telemachus says, exasperated. The wind sends his hair whipping around his face and he can taste the ache of rain on the tip of his tongue. “That’s it!”
He smiled at him. And it was such a…pretty smile. He looked… happy. Well and truly happy despite what they had just gone through.
“Char—chil—look,” Mordred huffs. “I don’t think avoiding—keeping busy, will help.” They correct themselves when Telemachus inhales sharply. “All's well and good for temporary distractions, but in the long run, pushing it away will only make it worse.”
“Then what… what do I do?” Telemachus asks. He worries his bottom lip between his teeth. “And don’t say talk to him.”
Another huff, “Alright. I won’t say it then.”
“Mordred,” he whines.
“Child,” they respond. And he doesn’t feel that hitch of anger that usually happens when someone calls him out on his youth. It reminds him of Eurycleia. His heart pangs with renewed homesickness. “What good is repressing your feelings if they’re just going to come back and bite you in the ass?”
“They’re not— feelings!” Telemachus splutters. “I hate him!”
“Never specified the type,” they say dryly. And the corner of their mouth moves up. “But whatever it is, you clearly need to clarify the air between the two of you. Or simply spend more time together.”
Telemachus lets out a humourless chuckle, “The last thing I want is to spend time with him. He gets under my skin and boils my nerves. He’s so— he’s a nuisance.” His cheeks feel warm when his mind, unhelpfully, supplies the memory of the steamy dream he had. And how effortless and natural it felt to have Antipatros’ hands on him. He’s just pent up, he doesn’t normally touch his body. Even after puberty hit and his needs became so much more… Specific. It’s hard to touch his body when he can’t even stand to look at it sometimes.
“Whatever he is to you,” the echo of the words they’ve already passed to him after his episode with the feminine compliments, “you should talk. No harm in just talking.”
There’s actually so much harm in talking but Telemachus doesn’t have the energy to comment on it. He’s… tired. And hungry. Really fucking hungry. He could eat a giant!
He snorts again at his own joke and waves his hand at the concerned look from Mordred. “Fine. Maybe.”
Mordred offers him a relieved— somewhat knowing— smile. “Excellent.”
He doesn’t feel any better though, if anything, he feels worse. The prospect of talking to Antipatros after—after everything they just went through makes him feel weird.
He does not like feeling weird.
He'd much rather eat.
Fate decides to show some pity when he hears Eupolos yell, “Diner is ready! Come on, I know y’all are starving.”
His stomach rumbles loudly. Maybe he’ll feel better when he’s eating.
Or, he would, if he didn’t have to sit next to an oddly stoic Antipatros. Not that the man’s silence is anything out of the ordinary, but the stillness of his body is eyebrow raising.
Maybe he’ll feel better after he eats.
—
He actually doesn’t feel better after he eats.
Because after he eats, Telemachus has to spend more time with the very man he’s still trying to avoid. Playing games with the other crew members as they celebrate their resources being restocked, the giant and boars that Telemachus and Antipatros slayed, and being on the final homestretch. At least that final bit is enough to lighten the damper on Telemachus’ mood. Finally, Athens. The one place he’s sure that Athena will no longer ignore him.
Unfair of him, he knows. But he still can’t help, but feel like the goddess is deliberately shutting her ears to him. Completely unfair of him since she is a goddess and the divine have bigger things to worry about then one lost sheep. And still the bite of her absence gnaws at his heart.
The games start off innocent enough. Dice and petteia, both things that he excels at. He wins them easily, then does his best to lose a few deliberately. Unfortunately, everyone else catches on to his skill and immediately calls him out when they win a little bit too easily. He relents and they seem in good sport about it.
Odd though, for every time he wins the game, his eyes can’t help but flicker over. Of course, every time he does Antipatros’ back faces him. He doesn’t care, he’s glad that he can share the victory with the only person he cares for on this ship; himself.
Not—
Antipatros is chuckling and shoving at one of the other men, good-naturedly. Jealousy spikes in Telemachus’ gut.
He wants that. He wants to shove another guy, not out of self defense or that desperate anger when he’s being picked on— but the kind that men always seem to find fondness over. Comradery amongst the very men that he wants no part of. He wants Antipatros to roll his eyes with that same wry smile on his face, to have the man snort like an animal and shove him back. Hands on his shoulders, warm, well-worn hands that won’t hurt him anymore and—
He huffs and slams his piece on the board with a little more force than necessary. His opponent startles so he utters out a halfhearted apology.
He gets a little bit of vindication when someone suggests they play a couples’ game. Not everyone on the ship is a couple of course, but those who aren’t team up with friends or people that they know fairly well. Antipatros has no choice but to partner up with Telemachus. Thus follows a good few hours of Telemachus making up the most outrageous and false stories, all at Antipatros’ expense. And the man can’t say a single word to refute.
Telemachus catches Antipatros’ eyes when the rest of the crew are too busy laughing at the story of when “Eratosthenes’ fell into a pig’s sty and wound up covered in mud”. He gives the older man his best smug expression but instead of being met with simmering rage or maybe even delightful embarrassment, Antipatros’ lips curve up a bit in bemusement.
The moment isn’t for more than half a second and once Antipatros realizes his smile, his lips purse to a straight line and he rolls his eyes with annoyance. But he smiled and Telemachus feels weird again.
He lets someone else take over the game and whatever their convoluted story about getting lost in a forest enchanted by cultists and a man who claims to be a god becomes a white noise as his ears burn with a buzzing sound.
The night lasts far too long in his option and only gets ended when the wind can no longer be ignored and the rain dampens their clothes. They scurry to clean up and bid each other a good night's rest and Telemachus finds himself standing in front of the hammock. It swings by itself; the wind gently rocking the boat. He tries to ignore the way his hands shake— scared, scared, scared. Antipatros staring up at him. Cold, he’s so cold and he can’t hold onto the man for much longer but he must, he must. He needs him— clenches them at his sides.
The murmuring around them is dying down, couples and friends and acquaintances alike letting the sound of rain pelting the wood above their heads to load them to sleep.
For Telemachus, though, it does the opposite. He’s sure that he won’t get much sleep tonight. Especially since he has to share the bed with—
“It’s still in your hair.” He doesn’t know why he mentions it.
Antipatros startles, the once glazed over eyes snapping back into focus and he jerks his eyes in Telemachus’ direction as if he forgot about him completely.
Please don’t forget about me, I’m here, I’m here— listen to me. Pushed into the far corners of his mind.
“What? Oh.” His hand comes up to the side of his head, and he realizes halfway that the flower is still, in fact, in his hair. For some reason, Telemachus’ own hand snatches forward. Fingers grasping around Antipatros’ wrist and keeping him from moving.
“Don’t take it out,” he says, without thinking. Immediately, he snatches his hand back and claps them together in front of him. “I mean. I don’t care. It just looks funny. That’s all.”
Fucking weird again—
Antipatros’ low rumble has him snapping his eyes up to meet dark brown ones. “Hmpf, prolly will anyway. My hair’s getting unkempt.”
“Unkempt?” Telemachus cocks his head to the side. It looks… fine? It’s hard to see in the dimly lit hull but now that he’s looking at it, he can see that many of Antipatros’ braids are escaping. “It looks… fine?”
Antipatros chuckles lowly, “Yeah, fine. Alright. Woulda thought that a pampered prince like you would understand hair care.”
“I understand hair care!” Telemachus snaps. Maybe a little too loud because Antipatros’ nose flares. An imperceptible flinch. Telemachus catches it regardless, he’s spent enough time with the man to know each minuscule tick. “I just— didn’t think you cared about it.”
Clench of a jaw. “Why not?”
And maybe his lips are feeling looser than normal because, “Because it’s feminine, and you like to boast about how you’re the furthest thing from it!” He hadn't realized he was stalking forward until they’re chest to chest and his pointer finger is poking on his bountiful flesh. “As much as you like to remind me of my proximity to it.” Said harshly, spittle flying from his lips and landing on Antipatros’ tunic. He raises his eyes from his chest to lock onto the older man but instead of being met with animosity, he’s left with—
“You’re not. And it’s not.”
“Huh?” Telemachus blinks.
Antipatros blinks back just as slowly. “Feminine. Hair isn’t womanly, it’s just— hair. And you’re not feminine, well, not entirely. You’re more a bitch of a prince.”
And he has to laugh, humourlessly he might add. “Wow, thanks for lying to make me feel better.”
“I’m not lying,” Antipatros growls. “I wouldn’t ever dream of exerting that much energy just to make you feel better. You can lie to yourself if it’ll make your self pity party feel better. You seem to take enjoyment from that.”
Spluttering over the words and averting his gaze just as fast as snapping them back to him. “I do not pity myself!”
Bored look, “S’all you ever do. Starting to think you like feeling bad about yourself. Makes you feel like the victim.”
“I—” Telemachus chokes on his words, tongue too heavy and mouth too dry. “What? I do not play the victim—”
Looming figure gets closer, Antipatros stepping even closer to him. Telemachus forces himself not to back up. Which just means that they’re pressed too close together. He can feel the older man’s heartbeat against his own— just as quick as his. “You want everyone to know how much effort you put into every little thing that you do. I saw you tonight; preening at everyone’s eyes on you. Using me like little more than some show dog that you trained. You don’t think I haven’t been listening to the way that you tell your stories?”
He takes another step and Telemachus is forced to retreat. It doesn’t stop there and with every word that comes out of Antipatros’ mouth, he’s been backed up further and further. “How you always wind up being the level-headed one, while I’m the butt end of a joke. You’re the smart one, you’re the kind one, you’re the one who’s suffered so much and yet you power through because of your will. So resilient— you take pride in the pain that’s been inflicted on you because it makes you feel better than everyone else. This… oppression Olympics you’ve been partaking in your mind doesn’t make you strong, it’s pathetic.”
“There’s no reason for you to, you’re only wearing your special, little mind out. There’s no mother for you to protect, no islanders to gawk at you, and no goddess to impress,” Antipatros seethes. Telemachus’ back hits their hammock and he has to arch when Antipatros just leans over him.
“There’s no one for you to put up this act of yours,” Antipatros’ breath is hot on his face, thigh sliding between Telemachus’ as he forces himself even closer. “No one is looking at you, kid, so why—?”
“I just want you to look at me!” A whispered scream that’s so quiet that only the two of them can hear. It reverberates in his throat, and only the tar on his tongue lets him know that it was he who actually said it. Telemachus didn’t even know it was building up, but for every word that Antipatros said, something inside of him went taut. Until, finally, it snapped.
For his part, Antipatros sucks in a sharp breath and blinks— owlishly? No, catlike; pupils suddenly dilated and hair standing on end. The flower still somehow sitting snugly in his locs. Scarcely even breathing while Telemachus pants like a dog who just ran a mile.
A long stretch of silence that’s filled with nothing but the sound of their hearts beating against one another, Antipatros’ eyelashes catching on his skin as he blinks, and Telemachus’ stuttering breaths.
Pricks in the corners of his eyes but he begs them not to fall.
Mouth too dry but he swallows anyway, Antipatros not breaking eye contact with him.
“I—” Telemachus’ voice is raspy. “All night, you wouldn’t even fucking look at me. Every time I tried to get your attention or your laugh or annoyance or anything— you weren’t paying attention. I just—” He breaks eye contact. He looks away because he cannot bear it.
The warmth recedes and he can no longer feel the heart against his own. He barely, just barely holds back the shiver as the void between them grows. “I was paying attention,” such a quiet few words but so loud in his ears. “I can’t seem to do anything but that these past few… weeks? Ever since… since…”
“The storm,” Telemachus supplies.
Even in the dim light and Antipatros’ complexion, Telemachus can see the colour drain from his face. “Yeah. That.”
“That.”
Another agonizing stretch of silence. This is just so— not even weird but embarrassing. Why is he embarrassed?
His cheeks are heating up and it’s getting hard to breathe. There’s plenty of air and it’s actually chilling in the hull, the cold of the rain seeping into the sleeping space and causing a draft.
“You… you were?” Telemachus finds himself saying. Softly, anxiously. He’s— he doesn’t know, doesn’t really understand.
Antipatros looks away this time. “Yeah. Whatever.”
“Oh.” Anger dissipating so fast he’s not even sure it was there to begin with. “I… I didn’t— you…”
“You seemed pretty happy flaunting it with the rest of the crew. You didn’t need me,” Antipatros sours. Another step back but before he can take one after that, Telemachus stops him with a hand on his waist. Antipatros jumps— not a flinch but his body wasn’t expecting it.
Telemachus feels a surge of energy course through him. Butterflies low in his stomach. “I don’t… I didn’t really care about them. The only person I wanted to share that victory with… the boars and the giant— was with— you.”
Pupils blown so wide that Telemachus can’t see the browns anymore. Antipatros’ breath catches in the back of his throat. And then again. “Ah— I— um…”
“They—” Telemachus gestures to the sleeping passengers around them, blissfully unaware of their heated discussion. “They weren’t there, they don’t understand what it was like. Only… only we do. Only you do. It’s like telling them a story but… we lived the experience. I just want someone that understands.”
Antipatros swallows again. “M-me too… but—” A cough. “I don’t know…”
Telemachus understands, “Yeah, me either.” And they both swallow at the same time, and for some fucking reason that makes Telemachus break out into a few snickers.
“What’s so funny?”
“Us.”
Eyebrow raise, “Us?”
“Well, mostly you.”
“Thanks, Tel.”
“Not a ki—oh.”
“Hmm?”
“You said…”
“Said what?”
“Nothing.”
The rain starts to come down harder and Telemachus remembers the dread in his stomach, hands cramping from the cold and holding tightly, eyes mirroring his own fear—
“Can I do your hair?”
“What?”
He could come up with another reason, some half baked answer that sounds similar enough to what he just said. And then he can pretend to go to sleep while Antipatros does the same. Maybe grumble about their shared quarters.
But looking into Antipatros’ equally anxious gaze, he can't bring himself to. Instead, “Can I… can I do your hair?”
Antipatros blinks at him. Fast. Then again, slowly. “You want to… do my hair?”
Telemachus nods. “Yeah… if you’ll let me. S’not like I’ve got anything better to do.” The joke lands flat but Telemachus is too busy trying not to clench and unclench his hands to cringe at it.
“Alright.”
At first he thinks he misheard the man but when he looks up, he sees Antipatros giving him a small smile. Quickly disappears once they make eye contact but he sees it. That damned smile and his heart bangs against his ribs. “Really?” He tries not to sound so excited. It’s just hair.
“Sure.” Is that excitement he can hear in Antipatros’ tone? “Don’t care. Less work for me.”
Telemachus is left to blink owlishly after him when Antipatros walks over to one of the other passengers’ bags. It isn’t until after he’s reached inside and pulled out a phial of coconut oil that he says, “Hey, you can’t just steal someone else’s’—”
“Don’t get your dick in a twist, little wolf— err your, you know what? Whatever. It’s fine. I’ll give it back when you’re done. They won’t even realize it’s been used. If you go fast enough.”
“I—hey, you!” Telemachus stutters and watches as Antipatros climbs onto the hammock and sits down, back turned to him. “You’re a fucking menace.”
“Come on, Tel, time is wasting,” is all Antipatros responds with.
Grinding his teeth, Telemachus takes the phial from Antipatros’ awaiting fingers and uncaps it. Maybe a bit harsher than necessary. The pop fills the room but none in the hull stir so he takes that as in the clear.
Telemachus positions himself behind Antipatros and tips the phial until some oil catches on his palm. He’ll need a generous amount for Antipatros’ volume.
“Oh.”
“Hmm, what?”
“The f-flower. It’s still in your hair. Here, I’ll take it out and toss it—”
“Don’t you dare,” Antipatros snarls and Telemachus snatches his finger back. He watches as the older man plucks the flower very delicately from his hair and holds it in his palm in his lap. “You can put it back when you’re done fixing my hair. The mess is your fault anyway.”
“My fault?” The bristling is more of a show than actually being offended. “How is it my fault?” He lathers his other hand in oil and sets the phial at his feet, starting to work on debraiding the hair and detangling the mess.
“You’re the one who awakened the giant.” Antipatros tilts his head when Telemachus tugs to get him to maneuver for a better angle.
Telemachus snorts and runs his fingers through the now unbraided hair. “Um, pretty sure that was you standing on its head.”
“And I wouldn’t be there if you hadn’t stolen away to find some wild boars.”
A sharp tug, then another with each word. “Maybe you wouldn’t have gotten stuck in the vines—hair, whatever, if you had let me join you on the damned hunt!” Telemachus tugs Antipatros’ hair a bit too tightly.
A beat of silence. Then, “Sorry.”
Telemachus almost yanks out a chunk of his locs. “What?”
“Sorry,” Antipatros repeats. “I should have let you come. Or gone with you to begin with, not— force you to play the part.”
“Oh… um.” He wasn’t really expecting an apology. Telemachus clears his throat and distracts himself by starting to rebraid. “It’s fine. I’m… I’m just being a bitch about it.”
“No, no, it’s not. And— yeah. I’m not repeating myself. You get it.”
“Yeah, and—thanks.”
“Whatever.”
Only the sound of light breathing and hair being twisted until, “Do you really think that?”
“Hmm, think what?”
He wets his lips. “That I have a… a problem with wanting to be… a victim? Better than everyone else?” He can audibly hear Antipatros swallow. “Don’t lie to me.”
"I won't, I won’t— I just… maybe it was uncalled for… but…”
“But…?”
“But suffering doesn’t make you better than other people. It just means you suffered.”
“Oh, I—”
“And… um, if you have to make yourself believe that it’s because your will is strong to endure the suffering then… yes. But everybody suffers, Tel. Just in different ways.”
Telemachus adds a band to the end of his braid and moves on to the next. Not saying anything.
“Not to say you haven’t— suffered that is. Because you have. Gods know I’ve dealt my fair share onto you…” Trails off as they both remember the before— before they were forced to spend hour after hour together. “Keeping it in, especially from those who care about you will only hurt all of you. Trust me, relish the moments with your family while you still have them.”
Moving onto the next braid, “I— I see. I just… I didn’t want to cause her more stress and…” Disappoint her more than he already has, but he doesn’t say that. “I miss her. I miss my mama.”
“Me too.”
He startles so hard that he grips Antipatros’ hair a little too tightly and he groans. “Oh, shit, sorry. Um, I just… never heard you—”
“Finish my hair, Tel. M’tired.”
“Okay, um—okay.” His hands are shaking, why are his hands shaking all of a sudden? He stays quiet, expecting Antipatros to speak more. But he doesn’t. The man stays quiet and Telemachus is too much of a coward to probe for more information.
Only the sound of the crying rain and wailing wind fill the silence.
Telemachus’ hands are cramping when he’s finished. He takes a step back to admire his handiwork. Not his best, but good enough that he hopes Antipatros will like it.
Not that he cares about the man’s opinion.
“Uh, done.”
Antipatros reaches his hand up to his hair. Telemachus watches with bated breath for the tense seconds to pass by as he waits for the man’s verdict. “Alright.” Telemachus’ shoulders sag with relief. And when Antipatros puts the flower back in his hair, his face gets warm again.
He avoids the situation by putting the phial back in the bag of his rightful owners. Hopefully they won’t notice that a good half of the oil has been used up.
He returns to the hammock and dithers there for a few seconds before dropping to his knees.
“What are you doing?”
Telemachus glances up, seeing Antipatros squirming at him. He might need spectacles. “Sleeping?”
“Down there?”
“Uh yeah…” Telemachus squints back. “We agreed that if you followed my plan— with the giant— that you would get to have the hammock all to yourself.”
“Dumbass.”
“Hey—!”
“Get up here, you’re being stupid.”
Now Telemachus has risen to his feet in offense, a finger pointed at the older man intent on poking him in his chest again. But Antipatros just takes that opportunity to grab him and fling him onto the hammock. Telemachus squeaks and his body goes limp. After the few seconds of his brain trying to reorganize itself, he turns his head to see Antipatros smirking at him. “What was that for?”
“I don’t want to hear you complain about your sore back for the next week. The price I pay for your silence.” And he turns on his side and closes his eyes.
“I—you… I don’t understand you!” Telemachus decides.
Antipatros, eyes still closed, shrugs, a playful smile on his face. “Get some sleep. Don’t want you to be cranky because you missed your bedtime either.”
Telemachus opens his mouth to bite back with a snarky retort but the screaming of wind and the abrupt tilt of the boat clamps it shut with an audible click.
He didn’t even realize that he had reached out until his hand is against something warm. Fingers intertwining with fingers and palm against palm, he jerks his gaze up to Antipatros. Eyes still closed but lips pressed together in a firm line. Telemachus makes a move to pull his hand away, but it doesn’t budge. He looks down to see that Antipatros’ own fingers are locked with his.
He’s not going to be removing his hand anytime soon.
But with the memories of a storm outside, maybe holding hands with his mortal enemy won’t be so bad.
Notes:
JUST HAVE SAY GEX ALREADY, STOP PISSING ME OFF, JEEZ LUISE
Antinous: *lore drops then goes straight to bed* ( ⓛ ω ⓛ *)
Telemachus: *internally freaking out because what do you mean Anti has a tragic backstory and complicated reasons for acting the way that he does and a mom, which means that they may not be so different than what he initially thought and also he's getting big gay feelings for him???!* (⊙o⊙)Why is this Greek ship preparing a notably German dish you may ask? I dunno, maybe they're all secretly Mennonite (or maybe I was a little bit hungry when writing that part and wanted some zummaborshed, don't judge me!/silly)
And maybe we are projecting a bit more onto Telemachus and Antinous as the story progresses (or maybe we always were oop) but that's how we roll with fandoms eheh
Chapter 17: Hopes to save a friendship
Notes:
Some graphic depictions of violence teehee, but that's more of a fun treat for y'all ( ͡~ ͜ʖ ͡°)
((erm if anyone saw anything weird with formatting or chapters happen,,, no you didn't. Nothing happened and we can all laugh about it ahahahaHAHAHAHAH anyways, enjoy!!))
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Land ho!”
Two words have never sounded so sweet. Telemachus likes adventure, he likes seeing new things, and he likes being able to prove to himself that he could be every bit the warrior that he claims to be.
But he also really likes not eating wood every time a wave hits the boat.
Seeing the far off cliffs of Athens and the sparkle of the sand on the beach fills him with a euphoria he never thought he could possess. It’s not home, Ithaca is still eons away, but this he knows. An island so dear to his family’s patron goddess and—
Athena.
His friend.
If there was ever a place she’d respond to his calls, it’d be here. And what better place to pray to her than her temple?
Nerves fray at the thought, which is ridiculous. She’s his friend. They’ve bonded together. It’s not like he’s been kidnapped from his own home and had night after night of silence from her when he could have at least used her comfort instead of the tears that stained his pillow.
Perhaps it’s not only nerves that boil in his stomach. And perhaps the anger feels a bit well deserved. Of course, guilt hangs low in his stomach soon after and he chews the inside of his cheek.
Maybe he’s the bad friend.
“You looking forward to not flopping around deck like a fish out of water?”
Telemachus doesn't deign Antipatros with a response, side eyeing him with as much disdain as he can muster. The older man doesn’t seem to catch his irritation, he’s dense that way. The baby hairs on the sides of his face and forehead float in the soft sea wind. The flower in his hair has long since wilted away. Although Antipatros must have forgotten it in his hair for quite a long time, even after the fact. It wasn’t until Telemachus was re-braiding his locs and flicked the dried petals out from his hair.
Something weird again and Telemachus desperately wishes for a distraction.
“Chariclo.”
Actually, never mind.
But Fate is playing with him (again) and he’s nearly knocked on his ass when a body collides with him. He lets out a loud oof and has to use his thighs to keep himself up, Antipatros no help when the man grunts and takes a step back to watch Telemachus nearly be trampled by—
“Lex! You’re going to smother her,” a voice behind them exasperates.
“I’m never going to see her again, she can handle a little hugging. And besides,” Lex stands up, dragging Telemachus with her. “She fought a giant. Surely she can handle me.”
“Maybe not after you’ve eaten twice your weight in fish.”
“Don’t call me fat!”
“It wouldn't be so bad if your breath didn’t suffer too.”
“I’m not stinky either!”
“Tell that to past-midnight you when you’re breathing down my neck.”
“We sleep on separate hammocks.”
“Then how can I smell you from way over there?”
“You—”
“What’s gotten into you guys?” Telemachus groans, teetering only a little bit. He blinks at the women.
Lex answers first with another right hug. She’s going to crack his ribs. “We’re gonna miss you!”
“Wha…? I’m not dying?” he coughs a bit but the woman just holds him tighter. An award pat on her back but after seeing Antipatros’ glare deepen, his arms come up and reciprocate the hug. He feels a spark of satisfaction when Antipatros huffs and stomps away.
“But you live so far away!”
“We’re never gonna see you again.”
Oh, Telemachus flounders at what to say. Sure, Ithaca and Athena aren’t on either side of the earth, but it's not that far and— wait. The cover story, right but— hang on. The cover story went that he was on a farm outside of Athens. Like by a few hours at the most, what were these women on about? “You’ll see me again.” Definitely a lie but Telemachus doesn’t have the heart to tell them otherwise.
For all their hurtful compliments and backhanded thoughts, they meant well. And he’s not about to hold a grudge over people who just don’t know. It’s not their fault. And maybe, just maybe, if he were to tell them, they’d be understanding, maybe even celebrate him.
Or they’d call him foolish and tell him to stop living in a fantasy.
Perhaps sometimes the possibility of kindness is better than the actuality of cruelty.
“It won’t be the same.” More arms wrap around him and Telemachus’ words are muffled by the strength of the women. He gives up trying to shove them away. It’s… nice, in a way. He can pretend that he’s one of them, for a moment. That he’s just another one of the girls, expressing his affection without feeling like he needs to prove his masculinity.
Maybe he’s going to miss them too.
Breaking away from them and ignoring the own sting in his eyes. The men groan as they row, sound muffled from the deck separating them.
A cry of a bird, not an owl so he doesn’t pay it any mind. It doesn’t sound like it's calling for him anyway.
The women around him keep hugging each other, pulling away, faces crumpling, and then hugging again. Telemachus loses track of how many of them he’s hugged, some even giving him kisses on the cheek to which he’s glad Antipatros isn’t there to see.
Because the man would make an obnoxiously crude joke about it.
His stomach twinges, he shouldn’t have eaten so much this morning if he knew he was going to be frayed with nerves. He’ll throw up over the side of the boat if he doesn’t get a hold of himself.
“Child.”
A real smile squirms its way onto his face, Telemachus turning from the chaos that is female friendships and gives Mordred an award wave.
They shake their head and open their arms, “None of that now. We’re past that.” He blinks and he’s being enveloped in the warm embrace, melting into it.
Telemachus burrows his face in the crook of their neck, inhaling the smell of aged wine and sandalwood. “M’gonna miss you.”
Mordred huffs out a laugh, “As will I, child.” Their hands squeeze Telemachus’ shoulder blades. He feels the scrape of their nails through his chiton, perhaps he should have asked for a chlamys. But Athens is warm this time of year and he always knows that he can just take the one that Antipatros stole from Eupolos. He may feel a little bit guilty about it, although the thought of Antipatros shivering does bring him a sliver of delight. “Stay strong, and remember what I told you.”
He pulls away from them and briefly glances at the rise before he has to avert them. “I… we’ll see.”
A laugh, light and surprised. “My, my, you really are a stubborn one.”
A wry smile to Telemachus’ mouth. “So I’ve been told.” Penelope would like Mordred, he thinks. They have the same cadence of speaking and a knack for getting him to open up to them, with or without him realizing. “I won’t see you again, will I?”
“Maybe one day, never cement the truth when you don’t even know what the next day will bring. Perhaps I’ll stop by and visit… Wherever you come from.”
“Ithaca,” he says without hesitation. Telemachus watches their face, an eyebrow quirking up and he can see their jaw work behind their lips.
“Ithaca you say? Hmm, perhaps I will.”
Chaos on the deck around them as crewmembers fumble to get ready for docking. Telemachus’ eyes catch the beaches now, much closer than before. They’re at the harbor now, they’ll dock any moment.
A glance back at Mordred. There’s no harm in it, he decides. And it’ll feel good to tell someone. “If you do decide to come visit,” he says and they give him a hum of acknowledgement. “Stop by the palace and ask for prince Telemachus.”
Eyebrows furrowing. “The prince, whatever for? Are you his servant?”
“Naw,” Telemachus shrugs and throws them a cheeky grin. The anchor lays way and the ship lurches forward. Surprisingly, it is Telemachus that steadies Mordred. Ironic, as it is, to have gotten used to the ship in the very last moments of being on it. “One wouldn’t really be a good servant to himself, now would he?” He knows he has that sparkle of mischief in his eyes, the kind that always gets his mother to point an accusatory finger at him.
They gasp at the same time a bird cries rather loudly. “You’re—!”
“Alright ladies and gentlemen,” Eupolos’ voice cuts off Mordred. “At home at last! At least, for most of us. This is the final docking point and destination for the old girl though.” Telemachus cranes his neck to see the man pat the railing. “So I shall bid most of you farewell, for this will be the last time that I see many of you.”
An eruption of voices, sad words and goodbyes all melding into a white noise. Eupolos chuckles and pats Antipatros’ shoulder. Telemachus hadn’t noticed that the two of them had walked up together. The sun must be shining directly into Antipatros’ eyes, he keeps blinking and there’s a slight sheen to them.
“Unless of course you’d rather we set course again?”
That gets the chorus of no’s and then they all divulge into laughter and inside jokes shared between them. Telemachus finds himself laughing lightly with the others. While he did enjoy his time on the ship, it wouldn’t do to restart from the previous chapters. A story needs to move on, one page at a time. Once written, there is no erasing and one can reread the pages set before them when they’ve reached the end of the book, before setting it back on the shelf and opening a new one, starting afresh.
More hugging and Telemachus is fairly certain that he’s already hugged some of the people four times already. But he doesn’t mention it. Tears are wiped and bittersweet words are exchanged.
Out of the corner of his eye, Telemachus sees Antipatros give Eupolos a short nod before stalking towards him. Antipatros may feel uncomfortable with it, but he doesn’t. He gives Eupolos a hug, not quite able to reach around the man’s generous stomach. Eupolos returns with his own arms and the rumbling of his laughter brings a certain sting to his eyes. Would his father hug like this?
“Thank you,” Telemachus rasps. “For letting us aboard when we had nothing.”
“No one ever has nothing,” Eupolos says. “There’s always something, even if it’s just the clothes on your back or the hand in your own. And do not thank me, there is no need to thank for what is freely given.”
Such kindness, Telemachus still isn’t used to it and he can’t help the suspicion from rising so fast, but he sighs and lets himself accept it. “Alright,” he says.
Pulling away and he meets Antipatros’ gaze. A nod and in return, a grunt. Telemachus didn’t expect anything more anyway.
The plank lands with a thump, the dock suddenly looking a lot more daunting than he ever thought it would be. A deep breath, another. Maybe a few more for good measure and then Telemachus is marching forward, shoulders squared and chest held high as he leaves the ship.
He remembers, last minute, and focuses on a rock on the dock. Keeping his eyes on it as he sets his feet back on land. Easier this time and he doesn’t make a fool of himself. Lex nearly smashes her face into the wooden deck but he catches her just in time. She thanks him and he gives her shoulders a squeeze before continuing.
One final pause when he gets a little bit of distance and half turns to stare at the ship. Stark against the backdrop of the sun high in the sky and sea reflecting the blue, it looks much smaller than it first did. Or maybe his perspective has changed. Just enough to make a difference. He can’t make out the people on the deck very well, too far away and the sun is causing him to squint. He’s not even sure if anyone is looking at him. But he raises his hand anyway and gives the boat— and whoever is watching— a wave.
He’ll never forget their kindness, and he’ll be sure to ask Athena to grant them safe passage if they ever embark on another voyage.
Spinning on his heel and walking on, Telemachus rolls his shoulders, bittersweet on the tip of his tongue. Tangy, but he savours the taste.
He knows Antipatros is following him, those lumbering footsteps are hard to ignore, but he doesn’t look behind him to check. The big guy will have to trail behind him until they get to Athena’s temple.
Athena’s temple. Athena.
Coils tightening in his gut and he has to remind himself to breathe. It’s fine, they will talk and get things sorted out. It may be a little awkward but nothing could be any worse than what he’s already faced.
Unless she doesn’t answer him and he’s left with silence once more.
He shakes his shoulders and pushes the thought from his mind. One foot in front of the other.
It only takes a few steps for his body to become used to land again, something that he indulges his pride in. A small curve graces his lips and he gives that smile to as many people as he passes by. Little waves that are returned to him in kind.
It’s just the path winding up to the city but it's already bustling with activity. More people than he can dare to count, louder than his ears can handle, and so many new sights and smells and feelings and everything. He can feel the telltale thudding of his heart against his ribs at the onslaught of stimulation, but he’s in too good a mood to let his anxieties and uncomfortability sway him.
He did it; they’re in Athens. One step closer to home.
A skip in his step, the world blurring around him.
“Hera above, would you slow down, k-Telemachus!” Antipatros barks and something snags Telemachus’ wrist. His body jolts to a stop, arm nearly ripped out of his socket.
“Ow, hey!”
“How do you move so fast on such short legs?”
“How can you move at all with your big head weighing you down?” Telemachus snarks back. He yanks his wrist back and rubs it, maybe he sticks his tongue out too but it's not like his mother is here to call him childish. His mother… Push it down, ignore it. One problem at a time. “Come on, we need to get olive oil.”
Antipatros startles for a moment and Telemachus uses the distraction to pull him along, twisting and turning through the throngs of people. He makes it a whole six steps before— “Didn’t think you were so presumptuous.”
“Huh?” Telemachus throws a look over his shoulder. Antipatros is sending him a cheeky grin, eyes brimming with bemusement. “What are you—oh. Oh, you— you pervert!” Telemachus wrenches his hand back like he’s been burned. “Not like that! Get your head out of your ass.” He can’t help but poke Antipatros’ chest, getting briefly distracted by the way that his pointer sinks into the flesh the slight jiggle and how the chest rises when Antipatros breathes in— “It’s for a fucking offering.”
“An offering?” Antipatros voices, bringing Telemachus’ eyes from his pecs to his face.
“Yes, an offering. To my patron?” Telemachus says in a duh tone. “The whole reason why we’re in Athens in the first place? Do you honestly not pay attention to anyone that isn’t sucking your dick.”
The fingers in his hair aren’t anything new but it’s been so long— barely a few weeks— since Antipatros manhandled him roughly that the gasp is more of fear than pain. As suddenly as it happens, Antipatros loosens his grip, giving him an almost apologetic pat on the back of his neck before taking a few exaggerated steps back.
“Sorry,” they both say it at the same time, then scowl at each other.
Telemachus huffs and steps forward, Antipatros, surprisingly, doesn’t take a step back. Or forward. He just kind of stands there, his fingers keep flexing. “Look; I don’t like you and you don’t like me. That at least we can agree upon. But we’re this close to getting ho—er, back to Ithaca. Can you please, just for once, not be crude?” A humourless chuckle. “I don’t think it would go over well with Athena anyway.”
“I am not meeting your goddess,” Antipatros says quickly.
“Of course not,” Telemachus responds. The last thing he needs is for Athena to set her sights on Antipatros. “But you need to at least be respectful when entering her temple, okay?”
“Yeah, I’m not doing that either.”
“Not doing what? Entering the temple?”
“Correct.”
“Why? It’s a temple. It’s not gonna hurt you.”
“Didn’t say it was gonna, I’m just not a fan of giving prayers to gods that never listen. And I’m particularly not going to gossip with your family’s patron goddess. I’m not a fan of sappy family reunions."
Telemachus crosses his arms now, ignoring how his forearms are pressing up against his chiton and being able to feel the bandages. He’ll need to change them again soon. “I’m not about to let you go wandering off. I can’t lose you.” And then quickly, “You have a price to pay for what you've done to me and my house. You’re not going to get rid of me that easily.” Familiar words, a storm raging around them.
He hadn’t even realized that he reached his hand out until his fingers are tightening around Antipatros’ wrist.
His eyes narrow and jaw set in determination. He doesn’t flinch this time when their eyes meet. “You’re not.”
Antipatros licks his lips, arms tensing underneath Telemachus’ palm. “I’m not,” he whispers back.
“Good.” He didn’t know his voice could get this gravelly.
His hand stays wrapped around Antipatros for about a few heartbeats longer than necessary and Telemachus struggles to look normal when he eventually pulls it back, feeling oddly empty without that familiar warmth around him.
“Lead the way, little wolf.” Antipatros makes a broad gesture for the bustling path.
Refraining from sticking his tongue out (again), Telemachus turns on his heel and marches for Athens. He can hear the lumbering footsteps behind him, even still, this time he keeps looking over his shoulder. Just to make sure.
He quickly gets lost. It’s not his fault. The moment they enter the city, the crowd gets much larger, much louder, and much, much more antsy. Everywhere he looks, people are moving. It seems that no one believes in standing still here. His eyes go cross-eyed whenever he tries to follow signs for the market. And asking people for directions? He’d have better luck asking a rock. It’s not that they are rude here, everyone just seems to be in a hurry to get from point A to point B, and Telemachus is standing in the way of that.
It takes until he bumps into a literal wall, too focused on trying to find anything that looks like a stall that sells oil, that Antipatros acts. His waist is grabbed and he’s forcibly lifted up and placed a few feet away from the wall. His entire body is so easily hoisted too and he feels his cheeks going dark. Antipatros is strong.
“Stay put,” the man grunts.
“Stay put? Are you—”
“Hey, you!” Antipatros ignores him and points at a passing man, his voice louder than the droning white noise. It actually gets the man pushing the small cart of cabbages to come to a complete halt. As well as several other people nearby, all glancing at the very loud, obnoxious man. “Where can we find olive oil to gift to a god?” Straight to the point. No hello or apologies for interrupting you, nope, Antipatros just asks what he wants and how to get it.
Telemachus’ gut dips with the unpleasant twang of jealousy. He needs to be more assertive, more manly. No one is going to listen to a small chickadee chirping, only peacocks grab attention with all their, well, peacocking.
The man stammers out a response, Antipatros grunts, so the man clears his throat and repeats it.
“Good,” Antipatros nods his head when he gets the confirmation. No thank you either. Telemachus goes to do it for Antipatros but the man is already rolling his cart away and the bustling of the crowd continues, uninterested in wasting their time anymore. “Come on, you heard the man. This way to your non perverted oil.” He grabs Telemachus’ hand and pulls him along.
Several steps before Telemachus is slipping his hand from Antipatros’ grasp. “Don’t call it that.”
“Would you prefer I call it lube?” Antipatros responds cheekily.
“No, I would not! Can you just— shut it?”
Still walking, Antipatros glares over his shoulder. “I’ve been shutting it for the past few weeks, so sorry if I say no this time, prince.”
Pearly white teeth shut with an audible click. He purses his lips and breaks eye contact with Antipatros. He hears Antipatros huff and both of them walk the rest of the way in silence.
Telemachus recovers enough when they reach the stall, seeing the phials of olive oil, and suddenly realizes that he has no gold. The ones he had, er, borrowed when in Troy have long since vanished. All he has is the clothes on his back.
Shit. In a panic, Telemachus burrows his hands into his pockets. He could beg the owner to give it to them for free? Or offer to do work in exchange? He really needs the offering, it’s already going to be tough enough talking with Athena, he—
Hang on now, what’s this? Telemachus’ knuckles graze something hard and smooth in his pocket. Wrapping his fingers around it and pulling it out, he sees a silver coin. How did— when did— why…?
“Can I help you, young man?”
His heart skips a beat. He can’t help it. He looks to Antipatros for him to speak, only to see the older man looking at him. Telemachus blinks and briefly glances to the stall keeper and—
The stall keeper is looking at him too. He'd asked the question. To Telemachus.
Telemachus is the young man.
Butterflies erupt in Telemachus’ heart and he stutters over the next few breaths. Young man. He’s a young man. He’s a man.
He can’t help the smile stretching across his face and it takes a few moments to realize that he’s grinning silently at the poor stall keeper. “Oh, right, yes. Me. The young man.” His voice feels tight with excitement. He’s a young man. “Um; here.” He thrusts out the silver coin, wincing internally at his inability to hold a social conversation. “For the phial. Of oil. Olive oil.” Athena’s feathers, he’s acting a fool.
The stall keeper's eyes widen and he gingerly takes the coin. “Ah, of course. Th-Thank you, sir. Here, I’ll…” And he grabs the largest and most ornate looking phial.
“Oh, I don’t need that one. Something simple will do just fine.” Athena will not care for how expensive the gift was, only that she got a gift at all. And Telemachus doesn’t want to waste such a beautiful looking phial.
“B-but— it’s too much,” the man responds.
Telemachus looks down at his coin. In all honesty, he knows it is too. He’s been the bookkeeper and tradesman since his mother stepped down a few years ago. He knows the exact cost and tariffs for each and every item that they trade with. He’s overpaying but— but he’s been treated with kindness, and it’s high time he repay it back. “Take it anyway. From one devotee of Athena to another. Please, kind sir.”
“I— alright, young man.” Telemachus tries not to bounce on his heels. “Thank you. May she guide your mind and keep your feet quick.”
“Ah, yes. You too. Big feet— er I mean, quick feet and a big mind! I mean a normal brain. With wit.” Fuck, fuck, fuck, he’s fucking it up. He winces but the man just offers him a chuckle and gives him the simpler phial. Telemachus ducks his head and utters out his best thank you before shoving the phial in his pocket.
After an awkward wave, Telemachus hightails it outta there, cheeks dusted pink. He keeps walking, even when he hears the rumbling follow behind him.
He makes it a few minutes before the sound of Antipatros laughing at him digs too deep under his skin and he plants his heel on the ground and spins. “Could you not?” Antipatros presses his lips together and does, to his credit, look like he’s trying to hold back his laughter. Telemachus sucks on his teeth. “Gods, you’re the worst.”
“Come now, little wolf. I’m not laughing at you, I’m laughing with you.”
“I’m not laughing.”
Antipatros reaches his hand out but Telemachus slaps it away before it lands on his shoulder. “That was cute.”
“I am not fucking cute,” Telemachus growls and steps into Antipatros’ personal space bubble, ears warm. “I’m a man.”
A shrug of those broad shoulders, “A cute man.”
His brain stops working which is a real shame since he’d really like to wipe that cocky smirk off of the man’s face. Warmth all over his face and down his neck and under his skin and his tongue feels too big and throat tight. He splutters, finger pointing but not touching. “You— I—what are you—? Eh?” Blinking as rapidly as he is really isn’t helping his mind kickstart back into working. And Antipatros’ face really isn’t helping either. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath, opening and jutting out his chin. “Let’s fucking go.”
He can’t get to the temple fast enough.
At least it’s easier to find the temple itself— sort of hard to miss the building on the top of the hill. The only problem is the distance to get there. But a bodily distraction may do Telemachus some good. He’s huffing and puffing, face red, because of the climb. Nothing else.
He should have expected the temple to be busy, it’s Athens, nothing about the city is calm. Even still, Telemachus can’t help but feel disappointed that it’s not solely him and Antipatros stepping foot into the marbled floor. While the people are quiet and respectful, he still— he’s not used to praying in front of anyone. If anything it’s him and his mother and that’s a private affair between them two. And sure, no one is going to interrupt or listen in on his whispers, but the fact that they are still around him is making his heart beat a little bit faster.
He feels the absence of something and it takes him a few seconds until he turns around and snaps his fingers at the man. “Come here,” he whispers loudly.
Antipatros stays at the precipice of the entryway, shaking his head.
Telemachus exhales sharply and points to the space in front of his feet, “An, come.” At least he gets the reaction he wanted; an offended scoff and stomping as Antipatros opens his mouth to tell him off. “Thank you.” And he walks further in the temple. Antipatros chooses between the two evils; staying put surrounded by unknown Athena’s devotees or following the one person he knows. Telemachus lets his shoulders sag with relief. He didn’t want to be alone either.
Which is frivolous. He’s not alone, least of all here. In her temple. But—
But he thought that the moment he entered the temple, he’d feel her presence. All he feels is— sweaty. Tired. And a bit annoyed. There’s none of that soothing coolness when Athena is at his side.
“Hera, Tel, why’d you stop right like that? I almost ran over you.”
She’s not at his side, even in her own temple; she’s ignoring him.
He grips the phial tighter in the pocket of his chiton. She’ll respond. She has to.
“Tel? Are you even listening to me?”
His legs are shaking too. He’s just— shaking.
It’s not going to work. She’s going to ignore him, he got the phial for nothing. He’s going to pray to her and she simply will not answer. He won’t receive guidance or a blessing, be forced to make it back home all on his own. But he can’t do anything on his own, can he? He’s always, always needed someone to hold his hand or guide. His mother, Athena, hell even Antipatros has had to help him get over himself.
“Little wolf, come on now, don’t tell me you’re getting cold feet. I did not climb up all those stairs for nothing.”
Because he’s not a warrior of the mind or whatever else bullshit Athena told him in an attempt to shut him up. He’s not strong or smart or kind hearted or anything; he’s just stupid.
“Tel?”
Stupid, stupid, stupid.
The only reason he’s got this far is sheer luck.
He’s so fucking stupid.
“Telemachus?”
This is pointless, he should just leave. Maybe this was— maybe she was just being kind to him. She didn’t actually want to be his friend. She just felt bad for him. He can see that now, seeing himself through her eyes. The child of a great man, but a pathetic mutt. Maybe she saw some potential in him at first but when she got to know him, she saw him for what he really is; a weak, needy crybaby. Starving for any form of attention and approval.
He can’t even prove himself as a man, let alone to a goddess.
“Telemachus!”
He’s pulling the phial out of his pocket and holding it out in front of him. Either his eyes are too blurry or his hand is too shaky to see it. But he can feel the cool glass on his palm.
Stupid.
Another wave of self hatred, self pity— Antipatros was right, he likes feeling sorry for himself. He deserves it. That deprecating ache inside his marrow that refuses to go away, he relishes it like a drug. He hates hims— and he crushes the phial in his hands.
“Tel—”
“Telemachus!”
Cold.
Is the first thing he takes note of, if only because up until this point he’d been feeling so hot. It blankets over him, sinking into his veins. But not uncomfortable. Although a shiver wracks down his spine and goosebumps rise on his skin, the coolness is more of a relief than anything. Like diving into a cool spring after a day of training, soothing his muscles and taking the wind out of him.
The headache is gone, something he hadn’t even noticed had been building. He must have gotten so used to it that he didn’t even acknowledge it. His nerves aren’t as sensitive either, like in a dream where he knows he’s feeling sensation but it’s muted.
Unlike a dream, however, his mind isn’t dulled but sharpened.
Quick— is the word that he would use for it.
Which can only mean one thing: Ath—
Athena stands in all her glory— exactly how Telemachus remembers when first seeing her. Feathers bristling despite no wind, knuckles paled on the spear she clasps so tightly, fingernails curling into talons. Her chest plate and arm bands shine in a way that sticks Telemachus’ tongue to the roof of his mouth. Long skirt unmoving and further proving Telemachus’ theory that Athena doesn’t have legs. Her ear— feathers?— on the sides of her head twitch, like a cat listening. Jaw set.
Her helm obscures her eyes. Same when they first met. But the last time, it doesn’t dissipate when he latches eyes onto her. Instead, it seems to grow darker. The shadow on her face, reaching just over the tip of her nose. Leaving only her mouth for him to see.
She looks like she always does in paintings, sculptures, and even the last time Telemachus saw her.
A thousand thoughts fly through his mind in a matter of seconds. The emotions arise alongside them, battling each other in a game of wit and heart, neither ever truly winning.
He’s dumb to do nothing but stare at his patron, his mentor, his f—
Athena moves too quickly for him to brace himself. A flurry of movement and it isn’t until he feels her strong arms wrap around his shoulders and squeeze that he hears the spear clatter on the non-existent ground behind her.
His breath gets stuck in the middle of his throat, mind coming to a complete halt as he tries to understand what is happening.
“My little warrior,” Athena mumbles and she hugs him— hugs him tighter. Athena is hugging him.
As soon as he realizes it, she’s pulling away. Hands still on his shoulders and talons pressing into his chiton, not sinking into his skin and hurting him, but enough pressure to ground… Himself? Her?
She looks over him, making his already small stature seem even more so. There, in the flicker of a second, he sees her eyes fill with guilt. An emotion he didn’t even think the gods possessed. It smooths itself out but the memory of it haunts in the back of his mind.
He unsticks his tongue from the roof of his mouth and flexes it. “Ath-Athena?” Why does a part of him wish this to be a dream?
He doesn’t wake up and Athena dips her head. “Telemachus.”
Blinking, because it’s the only thing he can think to do at a time like this and—
And Athena is here, she’s here, in front of him after how many nights of silence and how many aches and she’s just— here. In front of him.
“I know,” she says before he has a chance to speak. “I know, little warrior.”
“You know?” Telemachus rasps.
Her chin lowers. “From the moment you left the beaches, I watched over you. Until… for a moment I didn’t… but I… I made sure to sweep my e-eyes over you the moment I recov—could.”
“Why didn’t you say something?”
“I tried, but for a god to meddle in the affairs of a mortal… I cannot risk another divine intervention at the price of… of…”
“Of your own hide?” Telemachus says dryly.
“It’s not like that.” Said too quickly. Her voice shakes.
“Then what is it like, huh?” And he’s being too brass, he knows this. Instigating an argument with a god never did anyone any favours. But maybe getting smited by a god would be a mercy, at least then he wouldn’t have to deal with the aches and pains of being. “You couldn’t have given me a sign? Something more than the wisps of a dream that I still can’t remember? You’re a goddess, I know but— but I thought we were friends.”
“We are,” Athena says, quickly and even she looks surprised at the confession. Her hands leave his shoulders and even though she technically doesn’t have anybody here, he misses the warmth. “But you’re also my student, and I have a duty to let you solve your own problems.”
That spark of anger ignites into a small flame, “And what of the problems that aren’t mine and I have to deal with anyway? What of those?”
Athena winces, but her face smooths out as quickly as she does. “Are you looking for an apology?”
Telemachus raises his chin. “And if I am?”
“Then I’m afraid you’re looking in the wrong place.”
Of course, why would he expect anything more? Telemachus bites the inside of his cheek and casts his gaze downwards. He was a sensitive fool to think that Athena would be anything but helpful. His father wouldn’t have made this mistake. The great and powerful Odysseus would have kept the relationship cordial yet impersonal, not blurring the line between friend and mentor. “I see.”
A long exhale of air, despite the fact that gods don’t need to breathe, and the taloned hand cups his chin. “But I do feel sympathy for your situation, dear warrior. I can’t imagine how difficult it is for a mortal to go through everything you have. You were not ready for an adventure like such, not yet anyway. Perhaps in due time… but that’s no matter. What’s done is done, we cannot change what Fate decides.”
But what if we could? Telemachus knows better than to voice such blasphemy in the presence of a divine. He’s leaning against her palm, seeking that cool comfort and closing his eyes. The anger dissipates as quickly as it had risen. He could never really be angry at Athena, she was about as powerless in the sky as he is on the ground. And although she would never admit it, they had a lot more in common than sharing the legacy of a man.
“We can only go forward with what we want to happen now,” Athena says, tilting his head and coaxing him to make eye contact.
“I want to go home.”
“I know, I know. And we will get you home.”
“Can you… can you promise me?” He feels like a little kid.
She presses her lips together before speaking, “I don’t know if…” But after seeing whatever flashes in front of his eyes— “I promise. You will get home.”
This time it’s he who hugs her. “Thank you, thank you.”
She’s hesitant at first, raising her arms up as if afraid to spook a wild animal. Palms on his head and wary of her own talon, she brushes his hair. “Y-you’re welcome, Telemachus. I… I truly do feel the greatest remorse. As a… a friend.”
He tightens his hold on her and burrows his face into her arm, glad that she doesn’t comment on the wetness growing on her divine skin.
She grows more confident with the hands petting his hair and Telemachus lets himself sag just a little bit more. It feels nice, the talons sharp but scratching him enough to soothe and not hurt. She smells like anise— balsamic and earthy, but… ozone? That’s bitter in his mouth but it’s not overbearing, just a hint, although he gets the distinct feeling that it used to be a lot stronger, pungent even.
Athena sighs as she continues to pet his hair. “You’ve been through so much, my little warrior but— I must say that your resilience is something that hasn’t been taught by me. And I feel a great deal of pride at watching you endure.”
Pride, pride— she’s proud of him. Telemachus’ mind goes fuzzy with euphoria. “Thanks,” he mumbles into her arm.
“There’s no need to thank me. It’s all you.”
All him, Telemachus finds it hard to breathe.
“And you—” Whatever Athena was going to say is abruptly cut off, a sharp, sharp intake of breath— like a whistle, or bow being drawn back. Her hands still on his head and shoulder clench, not hurting but just shy of it. Her head tilts away from him, looking past his shoulder. “You.” Her voice goes low, far lower than he’s ever heard and if it weren’t for her arms, holding him up, Telemachus would have fallen on the floor with how hard his knees shake from the rumble in her throat.
He’s suddenly reminded that while Athena is his friend and mentor, she is first and foremost a goddess, and a very lethal one at that.
A small hitch of breath that’s neither Telemachus or Athena. Which is impossible since they are in the space between time, a place that doesn’t even exist for uninvited mortals. It’s not like Athena would ever invite anyone that isn’t him and Telemachus surely hadn’t been intentionally inviting anyone else either. No one but he knew he was going to try and talk to Athena. No one but—
Telemachus has only time to think “uh oh” before Athena is pushing him down on the ground and disappearing from his side. It’s only because he’s already in the mindscape that he’s able to follow every movement, and it only serves to have his gut sink lower and his stress soar higher.
Athena moves like a predator, one goal in mind. And that goal is, unfortunately, the man that accidentally hitched a ride into his mind.
Antipatros has either not been granted the same quick-thought as Telemachus does when he’s in this scape— Athena is moving too fast— or he’s dumb with fear. Telemachus wouldn’t blame him if it was that last one, having a war goddess run at you at full speed with nothing but contempt would make anyone frozen in a stupor.
Athena closes the distance in less than a millisecond, but Telemachus sees it all as if in slow motion. Her spear is somehow back in one hand and her shield in the other. Feathers bristling and jaw set in what Telemachus can only describe as steel.
He sees the moment Athena’s shield makes contact with Antipatros’ chest at the same time her spear hits the backs of his knees, sending him flying backward at lightning speed. He doesn’t even get to make an oof sound however when he collides with a pillar that just appears and the wind gets knocked out of him so fast that he doesn’t make a single sound.
He also doesn't have a chance to get up because the second that his back collides with the pillar, Athena is grabbing him by his throat and throwing him in the other direction.
The first thing Telemachus catches is crimson on his neck and seeping into his chiton as he flies past him. The second thing he catches are Antipatros’ gaze. Unadulterated fear. And nothing else.
Before he can fully process it, Athena is catching Antipatros himself before he collides with a pillar on the other side. Holding his scruff like he’s nothing more than a kitten, Athena slams him down on the translucent marble. There’s a loud crack and Telemachus isn’t sure if it was the floor or Antipatros’ ribs. But, judging from the wheeze, he’d say the latter.
A knee on his back and the tip of the spear digging into the marble on the side of his face. A line of red on his cheek— she must have just grazed him.
All of this happens so fast, almost too fast for Telemachus, who is still sitting on the floor, to process. But his mind does. And yet he’s still and silent as Athena growls— growls at Antipatros.
“You cur,” she seethes, twisting the head of her spear and drawing a grating sound. Antipatros starts to whine but it’s cut off when her knee digs deeper into his back, effectively shutting him up. “I’ve seen it all, and how dare— how dare you.” Lifting his upper body by his neck but the knee still keeping him in place, Antipatros’ mouth opens in a silent scream.
Telemachus can’t see Athena’s face from here but he thinks that maybe that’s more of a blessing than a curse. He knows better than to look a god in the eyes when they are hellbent on their emotions.
“Stealing him from my watch, gallivanting like he’s some prize to be won, and using him as a means to further your own self preservations?” She doesn't need to breathe but she’s practically hyperventilating at this point. “Have you no shame, no morals, no mind? Are you that dim witted that you thought you could come out of this unscathed?”
She gives him no chance to answer; slamming his face back into the ground and further grinding it. A wet sound fills Telemachus’ ears but his arms are leaden to raise them to block out the sound.
“Answer me, dog,” she spits. The acrid smell of urine. She laughs, low and raspy. “Pathetic, can’t even talk? That’s all you ever do, isn’t it? Say the word, and I might let your body be mourned properly.”
Unfair, she’s being unfair. Not giving Antipatros a chance to defend himself and— but the man never gave him a chance either, did he? Antipatros never put a sword in his hand, Telemachus had to hide a dagger against his thigh. He was never given an opportunity to speak his mind, Telemachus had to force Antipatros to be silent. And the man never believed in his abilities as a man, Telemachus had to prove his worth by defying the Fates himself.
Antipatros was never fair to him.
And yet—
“Ah-Athena…”
His voice must be too quiet because her feathered ears don’t even twitch in his direction. She growls again and turns Antipatros’ head to the side, cheek smushed against the floor. Hard to see from where he sits but Telemachus can almost swear Antipatros’ lips are moving. A silent plea for mercy.
He looks so… human.
“Athena,” again, this time louder. He pushes himself up, falls back down onto his elbows. A grunt, and he tries again. She’s not listening to him.
“You’ll regret it, I will make sure of it. For every lash on his back, you will receive tenfold in your marrow. Every unwanted hand on his deserves a layer of skin removed,” her spear and shield have disappeared, but she’s no less deadly. “Every word from his mouth, every time he plead to you and you ignored his cries will result in the stripping of the insides of your lungs.”
Telemachus manages to push himself onto his stomach, using his elbow and hands to pull himself forward, “Athena, wait!” Voice cracks at the end and it’s still too quiet for a goddess to even bother to listen to him.
Athena lowers her lips to Antipatros and although she’s whispering, the words fill the empty expanse of the mindscape, “You will beg for a mercy I have no intention of giving. No one hurts my friend without consequence. And you have justifiably reaped what you’ve sowed.” She chuckles again, hollow. “I wonder if I can break you mind or body first—”
“Athena!” Telemachus all but screams, hand reaching out. He’s still too far away to do anything but yell, so yell he does. “Stop!”
His voice echoes around the space, bouncing off of nonexistent walls and crashing all around them. Like a stone being cast in a chasm, he hears it get more and more distant, but even when it fades away, there’s still the tink, tink, tink in his mind of the memory of the noise.
In the silence that follows, a hollow, raspy thing that causes the hairs on his arms and the back of his neck to rise, does he get what he was pleading for.
Athena’s hand is poised but frozen. Talons so much sharper and longer than they were in his hair not moments ago. Arm cocked back to strike Antipatros’ good eye. She turns, ever so slowly and with an eeriness that only immortals possess.
Her back is to him but her eyes meet his and he tries not to taste the bile in his mouth when her neck gives that tight sound as she gives him her full attention. His own neck twinges with sympathy and he fights the urge to reach up and make sure his own isn’t snapped completely around too.
“What?”
He swallows, dry— sand practically, but doesn’t avert his eyes. Antipatros’ fate is his to decide. Athena will not take that away from him and she will listen to him for once. At least somebody has to. “Don’t— don’t.” He can’t get much more, one cough leading to another until he’s doubling over and retching on the floor.
She’s at his side in an instant, hands cold but gentle on his shoulders. “Telemachus?”
Maybe he should have kept his mouth shut, let the bastard be beaten within an inch of his life—or past it. And finally feel the vindication of one of his greatest enemies be brought down.
It would have been so easy.
But—
But Antipatros isn’t one of his greatest enemies. He isn’t in the top hundred anymore and— if he’s being honest— he’s not even an enemy at this point. More like a runaway dog that Telemachus refuses to gnaw off his leash lest he have to run after him and snag him once again. He’s a nuisance, of course. A bastard and a horrible person but—
But he’s not a monster.
Not anymore. Maybe he was a few months ago, maybe Telemachus’ tolerance for him has changed, or maybe Antipatros never really was a monster— just a man pretending to be one so the other monsters left him alone.
Whatever he truly is, Telemachus will see to it that he gets what he deserves when he’s finally safe in Ithaca. When they both are. Not a moment sooner or later.
And it will be his to decide.
It will be his voice that they listen to.
And it will be Telemachus that doles out the punishment.
“Don’t touch him,” he rasps out. Hunching over as yet another cough wracks his lungs. It shouldn’t be this hard to say, he’s not condemning a man to death, if anything he’s saving him. So why does his body recoil at the thought?
He fights through it, knowing that if he lets this slide, he’s no better than the worst man he’s ever met.
“He is— I will decide. When at home. Only me. Not you, not Mother, not nobody. Me. Please, ‘Thena. Listen to me.” He pushes past the discomfort of his own body and cranes his neck, looking into her eyes. “An’s fate is mine.”
Athena blinks her round, grey, seemingly unseeing eyes. Once, twice— more and Telemachus can’t hold his head up anymore and lets it hang. He feels her hands tighten their hold on his arms and he sags with relief when, “As you wish, little warrior. I don’t— I do not disagree… but I will listen. Always to you, dear friend.”
He can tell that she’s greatly displeased, more than she’s letting on. She may be a goddess and a warrior, but she’s also his friend and he can tell when she’s lying to him.
That and she’s just not a very good liar.
But this remorse in her voice… that rage she sent Antipatros’ way… surely she couldn’t have been that upset with the events that Telemachus had had to deal with. In all honesty, it’s not any different than any other Greek hero has had to face. And Athena isn’t one to baby him.
So why was she so affected?
“Thank you, thank—” Another cough and when he hunches over again, there is a cool palm, rubbing his back.
Out of the corner of his eyes, he sees Antipatros staring at them, his cheek still pressed against the marble. His unseeing eye is swollen shut, lucky for him. That is one good eye is still usable. It’s clear that he heard every word of what Athena was saying to him. And furthermore, he heard Telemachus beg for his life to be spared.
There’s humiliation burning in his gaze, of course, but a relief mixed with disbelief. The tears gather in the corners of his eye, but they remain there. The only liquid on his face is sweat and blood.
Telemachus clears his throat and attempts to sit up. Ignoring Antipatros, he turns to focus back on Athena. “How do we get home? Who will let us take a ship or allow two more passengers?” It hurts to speak at first but he continues, it becomes easier and easier. As if his body is healing itself. Most likely, since the last time he was in this plane Athena had healed him.
And now this time it’s Antipatros who is beaten and bloody. His eyes can’t help but wander over to his nuisance. Still panting, shallowly, and staring at him.
That’s three times Telemachus has saved his life. Majorly anyways. He owes him.
“Do not take a ship from this port,” Athena responds to him, pressing on when he gives her a confused look. “The seas are not wise to take. Not the ones here, not anymore.”
“Why not?”
She presses her lips together and turns her head. Whether because she was distracted or Telemachus’ eyes are growing accustomed to the light, he sees it. And his blood runs cold.
His hand twitches, reaches up, and then goes back down in his lap. “What happened to you?”
Horror, absolute horror. It’s hard to see, her helm still shadowing her face. But now that he’s up close to her and looking at her, really looking at her, he can see the spiderweb of scars. Almost like they’re glowing, sprouting out from her eye and spreading out like poison. The ozone in the air increases, ever so slightly.
A god cannot be hurt, so how—?
“Please, not now,” she… whimpers?
Telemachus sits up straighter and his hand finds one of hers, curling around her talent, unafraid of hurting himself. “Thena?” He’s her friend as much as she is his.
Again, the shake of her head and— even though the helm makes it near impossible to see— eyes averting before scrunching them up. “Later.”
“Later,” Telemachus relents. He squeezes her hand, wishing there was something he could do for her. The itch to run his fingers through her downy feathers bites hard but he vehemently resists. That’s too… intimate of a question to ask and… and he doesn’t know if it would make her uncomfortable. “So…” He clears his throat. “How do we—I get home, if we cannot take a ship?” Is she going to offer to fly them back?
Athena exhales throughout her nose. “You can take a ship.”
“But you just said.”
“But not from here. He’s watching and I can’t help— not so close to— just not from this port.”
He chooses not to prod. “From where then?”
“Sparta.”
Telemachus blinks. “Sparta?”
She nods, “You can use that port. My bro— certain gods will turn a blind eye to your presence there. There’s too many eyes here. And, you will receive aid from your own in Sparta as well, you know.”
He swallows his heart as it tries to leap out of his mouth. Looking away and not responding. She doesn’t understand— or maybe she does, but he can’t— they don’t know that he isn’t Ei— who he is and what if they…? “Do I?”
“You will.”
He can’t really do anything but nod, so he does mutely. “Um… how do we get to Sparta?”
“Walk.”
A beat of silence then, “Walk? Walk? The whole way there?”
“The whole way there,” Athena repeats. “I thought you were sick of the sea.”
He huffs, “I think I’ll get sick of walking by that time.”
“Don’t pout. It won’t take you more than six days. Probably only five. A small price to pay to get home.”
She’s right, of course she is. But walking nonstop for five days at the least with no one to keep him company but—
Antipatros beckons for their attention with a groan. Telemachus’ heart pangs and he longs to crawl over there and cradle the older man’s head in his lap. Weird—! Perhaps he’s the one growing soft. “Alright.” Sparta. They just have to make it to Sparta. And then he has to survive Sparta long enough to catch a ship home. Maybe, if he’s lucky, he won’t have to see his grandf— “I can’t walk with him if he’s like that.”
Athena grunts, quite displeased. “It would do him some good to stay like that.”
“I’m not carrying him.”
“Fine.”
“Thank you.”
Arms around his shoulders and this time he returns the hug just as she gives it. A proper hug. One he wishes would last for all of eternity. But even in this moment between space and existence, they still don’t have time. Perhaps the one thing no one will ever have.
She tightens her hold one last time before pulling away, helm finally gone. He doesn’t comment on her scars. “You have his eyes.”
“I’ve been told,” Telemachus sighs. “Two different colours—”
“No,” Athena cuts in. “Not just that, the look.”
“What look?”
“The look, the same one your father has; hope and doubt. You doubt me.”
It takes Telemachus a few seconds to recover from what she just said. Blinking away the tears as he fights the smile worming onto his face. “I don’t— doubt… you.”
“You doubt yourself?”
“Doesn’t everyone?”
“I… never used to until…” she trails off.
“Until…?”
She mulls it over in her mouth before, “Until I saw that look again. Recently.”
Recently? “Recently…? Wait—wait. I—! Athena?” Does he even dare…?
Athena stands and brings him up with her, holding him steady as he knees knock together. “Don’t pry for… more. It’s not set in stone and I… we’ve already lost so much. I don’t want to lose us too—if it isn’t true.”
He can barely breathe, his heart beating too quick, too loud. He— and he— he doesn’t dare to conjure the words— word— in his head. It’s too fragile, he’s afraid if he even uses that— title that he’ll jinx it all and it will cease to be. Even just as a thought.
But—
But…
But!
Oh, could it be? Could—
No, he can’t get his hopes up. No good ever became of someone from that. Like worrying, being excited doesn't change what will already happen, just gives fools a sense of security.
Security that he can’t afford.
He can’t focus on the what ifs and maybes, he has to set his sights on what's right in front of him. Not behind or so far away that he can’t even see the horizon— but right here.
Telemachus sucks in gasp after gasp until he can somewhat calm himself. It’s just a dream, it’s not real. If he even pretends to think it is, he’ll just wait instead of acting.
And he’s sick of waiting.
So, even as he feels like bursting into tears from his emotions strung so high up that the line threatens to snap and all come crashing down, he raises his chin and evenly says, “We’ll need some new garments.” And then, on second thought— “And supplies.”
Notes:
Lets just pretend that the temple was for Athena and Athena only and Nike had some other temple or something.
UGH CAN YOU TELL THAT I LOVE ATHENA AND TELEMACHUS' RELATIONSHIP SO MUCH? THEY'RE LITERARY MY BABIES DEAR GODS! Honestly Athena is someone that I struggle a lot to write because I want her to come across more as awkward BUT still a goddess. Like she's more human than some of her other divine family but she still has some things to learn. Hopefully I portrayed that well enough!!
Chapter 18: Catch more flies with steel than honey
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Thank you.”
Telemachus nearly eats dirt. He catches himself before he does and straightens himself up, leaning on the spear and whipping his head to gawk at Antipatros.
Antipatros isn’t looking at him, go figure, instead continuing to press onward down the beaten path, his footsteps making heavy thumps on the ground. His club— more like a walking stick— is dragging behind him, too careless to even think about using his abhorrent strength to carry it properly.
He blinks after him and, when Antipatros doesn’t pause to wait for him, says, “What?”
The older man slows to a stop and half turns behind him. “What?”
The first words they’ve spoken to each other in a matter of hours and it’s—
He could catch more flies with honey than his open mouth and yet it refuses to close. He can feel the cold kiss of steel on his palm as he clenches the spear and the thudding in his ears. Stuttering over whatever starts of words he’s trying and he knows that he just looks like a fool.
True to her word, Athena had healed Antipatros when they returned back to… well whatever plane they usually exist on. As always when he comes out of quick-thought, Telemachus had felt energized and renewed, the hugs definitely helped too. The same couldn't be said for Antipatros who got sick in front of a particularly nice altar for the goddess, earning him several seething looks from devotees. He didn’t even have time to acknowledge the state of his dress or weight on his back, grabbing Antipatros’ hand and hightailing it out of there before they faced the wrath of a couple hundred devotees of Athena.
It wasn’t until they were several kilometres away from the temple itself that Telemachus was pulled to a halt. Antipatros had stopped short, and when Telemachus turned to look at him, the older man was looking down at himself in aghast. Telemachus had opened his mouth to complain about his sore arm socket, having almost been ripped out of his body, but he too stopped and gaped at Antipatros.
Athena must have had quite the vindictive streak.
Antipatros grunted and had tried his damned best to pull the chiton lower, or to maneuver the fabric to looking more decent. But the fabric simply wouldn’t go any lower. Stopping a little over halfway down his thighs, Antipatros’ skin glistened in the afternoon heat. Scars that Telemachus hadn’t been privy to were now showing themselves. As was the fat and muscles adorning Antipatros’ legs and—
Telemachus had quickly raised his eyes up, even faster when he realized that the chiton was tight in all places. He couldn’t help but linger at the man’s chest, only one strap over a shoulder so one of his pecs is out in the open. He could feel himself grow hotter in the face, and it wasn’t from the sun. Averting his eyes up to the man’s face, Telemachus tried to school his features.
The nose piercing has been turned into a gold bull ring and Telemachus couldn’t help but imagine pulling Antipatros along on his leash. The man had said nothing, just grunting and grumbling over the state of his dress— Or lack thereof.
The stick on his back would have been worrisome if Telemachus hadn’t also felt something at his back too. He reached his hand back and was pleasantly surprised to see the cold kiss of steel. Carefully unhooking it from his back, he brought it in front of him to see a hefty looking spear. Weighed it in his hands and found the weight perfectly balanced.
The arm bands are what caught his attention next, and because of it, the rest of the armour on his body. Breastplate, pteruges, greaves, and, when he turned his head, a light weight helm. He was fully decked out in manageable armour and weaponry— although he didn’t have a shield— while Antipatros looked more like a common street wh—
Without a word, Antipatros had grumbled and marched forward, stomping was more like it, and down the path with the sign for the nearest town.
Telemachus had had no choice but to follow.
So now here they were, staring at each other like a couple of strangers.
“Wh—” Antipatros starts to say again only for Telemachus, “Don’t ignore me.”
“I’m not ignoring you. I’m looking right at you.”
“You just— you just thanked me.”
“Alright. And I’m not going to repeat it,” he turns to start walking again.
“Oh no, we’re not doing this again.” Telemachus jumps in front of the man and points his spear at him. Far enough that the threat is more of a show than anything else.
A sigh, Antipatros puts his hands on his hips. “Doing what again?”
“This,” Telemachus says, gesturing between them. “We can’t keep saying half of what we mean then chickening out when it gets too real.”
“I do not chicken out.” Eyes narrow.
Telemachus looks down the bridge of his nose. “Then man up and repeat what you just said.”
“Or else what?”
“Or else nothing. I’m just telling you to listen to me and— and respect me enough to actually hold a conversation with me,” Telemachus swallows. He wants to but he doesn’t look away. Feeling a bit more confident with his armour on the outside and the renewed courage from within. The conversation with Athena was difficult and not nearly long enough. He would have liked to spend another couple of hours with her, not even necessarily explaining to her all the events of the past or hearing what had happened to her, but simply just being in her presence. They didn’t have the time and he’s not so sure if he would be able to listen. Even still, that short amount of time spent with her was enough. Having her blessing, he could still feel the thumb of her energy deep within his bones, giving him the cool determination he’s needed. “Come on, An, just talk to me.”
“We’ve—talked before.”
And Telemachus remembers. Hand in hand, sweet smelling coconut oil and a flower in that shining hair. Or whispered breaths in the storeroom that only end in animosity. And even on the floor in that gods forsaken ship as sobs wracked his body and Antipatros’ hand on his shoulder.
But— “That only goes so long until one or both of us is embarrassed or something else happens that we have to push it away. But I don’t want that. I don’t wanna have to push it away anymore. It’s not fair, not to me, not to you, it’s just— it’s not.”
“Life ain’t fair, Tel,” Antipatros responds.
“Well,” Telemachus brings the end of the spirit down onto the ground, harshly, and he feels bad about the way that Antipatros flinches at the noise. “It should be. It should be.” His fingers curl around the staff. “So why not try to make it so?”
“Cheating Fate?” Antipatros says with a small grin, tired though, Telemachus can see the weariness under his eyes and in the lines on his face.
And he holds his head up high, “Aye.”
“Careful, boy. Fate will take that as a challenge.”
“Good. Maybe then they won’t be such a bitch.”
Antipatros makes a sudden noise, a bark of laughter. And that only grows and grows as he doubles over and starts to have a fit. For a moment, Telemachus is worried that he’ll choke to death, but that is waived away when Antipatros cranes his head up to give him a dazzling smile. A smile. Not a grin or a smirk or anything patronizing of the sort — a smile. His crows feet deepen and he has the cutest dimples, eyes shining even despite one of them being greyed out.
“Aha, gods, Telemachus, you—” Another fit of laughter. “You are bold, don’t think even the gods would be so— so callous!”
Telemachus presses his lips together, but it does little to stop the smile from stretching across his face. Antipatros’ laughter is infectious, and he does his best to stifle whatever giggles come out of his mouth. “I have a way of pissing people off anyway, might as well give them some ammunition.”
Antipatros sobers up at those words, guilt painting his features as he straightens up. Fiddling with the bottom of his tunic again, perhaps developing a nervous tick, and averting his eyes. “I— know. And…” A few moments pass before the big guy takes a deep breath. “Thank you, Telemachus. For saving my life.”
He’s been rendered speechless dozens of times, so why is it now that his throat is closing up even more? He doesn’t even think he could be able to get a stutter out, his mouth opening and closing and tongue lolling but no sound coming out. And Antipatros said he was the bold one? Eyes meet eyes and Telemachus is even more so glued into the ground from that look. Determination, guilt, sorrowfulness, and admiration, all rolled up into those two eyes, multicoloured just like his own.
Telemachus licks his lips, as if that will somehow loosen his throat. A croaking sound and he’s not proud of it. He tries again, but all that comes out is that same shock.
“Ath—your goddess— She was going to kill me.” A statement, not looking for an answer but Telemachus can feel himself nodding anyways. Antipatros’ lips quiver, that same flash of fear that Telemachus saw in the storm, and with the giant. “So— thank you, thank you, for convincing her to s-spare me. I— thank you.” His voice shakes. Tremendously and it’s a wonder he can even get it out. “That’s twice. I owe you.”
Staring at the man that’s brought him nothing but torment for over three years, and in the past couple of months proven to Telemachus just how much of a horrible person he is. And yet, he doesn’t see that right now. Of course, there will be no forgetting what Antipatros has done to him, he doesn’t think he’ll ever be able to put it behind them, but there’s more to a person than the worst of what they show.
They’re not friends, but they’re not exactly enemies either. Some odd space in between that Telemachus doesn’t understand and doesn’t think he ever will.
Antipatros was a horrible person, maybe still is, but he’s… he’s been trying. And although Telemachus can name twenty other people he would rather spend the last steps of their journey together, there’s no one else he can actually picture beside him but the man standing in front of him.
Definitely only for the fact that he spent nothing but staring into this face that even when he closes his eyes, all he sees is Antipatros. But more than that, whether he wants to admit it or not, they’ve been through hell. And one doesn’t just brush off experiences like that and walk away in search of a new companion.
Companion, yes. That’s the word to use for whatever they are. A nuisance of a companion.
Seems fitting.
“Thrice.”
Antipatros pushes his brows together, “Wha…?”
“Thrice,” Telemachus says again and holds up three fingers. “The storm, the giant, and just now. Three times I’ve saved your sorry ass.”
“Thr—!” Antipatros cuts himself off to gape at Telemachus. “No, no. That’s only twice! We defeated the giant together.”
“Hmm, I seem to recall someone wanting to ditch the island itself and sail away before killing it. I had to be the one to come up with an actual plan. And I was also the one to put the final nail in the coffin, literally.”
“With whose help, eh? You wouldn’t have been able to do half as much as you did if it hadn’t been for me.”
“Negative,” Telemachus shakes his head. “I would have done just fine without you.” Even he doesn’t believe that, but he’s not about to go and give Antipatros even more of an opportunity to get a bigger head. It’s a wonder he can fit the doors at times.
“You’re unbelievable,” Antipatros grunts and turns around.
Telemachus saddles up beside him. “Thought you said I was bold?”
“Bold, unbelievable, and a nuisance. All three.”
“One for each time I’ve saved your life.”
Antipatros responds with a shoulder check to which Telemachus barely stays on his feet. Stumbling a bit but staying on the path. Using his spear as an anchor, Telemachus whirls around and shoulder checks Antipatros back. Surprisingly, it does cause an effect and Antipatros lets out a umph as he struggles to stay on his feet on the path.
“You little twerp!” He makes grabby hands for Telemachus.
“You did it first!” Telemachus laughs and jumps out of the way.
Not to be outdone, Antipatros chases after him. Telemachus understands a (playful) threat when it is one and spins on his heel and dashes away, sprinting down the path in an attempt to put as much distance between himself and this dangerous predator.
“Fuck, how’re you so fast?” Antipatros pants behind him, much closer than Telemachus thought.
“I’m not carrying around as much baggage as you.”
“One more joke about my weight and I’ll eat you next.”
Telemachus half giggles and half shrieks when he feels the whispers of fingertips on his arm and pushes his legs to move faster. He doesn’t deign Antipatros with an answer and instead puts forth all of his energy into his next step, and the next.
His breaths come in short pants, his lungs burn, there’s a stitch in his side, and his legs are starting to shake from over exertion. But despite all that, he can’t wipe the smile from his face. Because he’s finally free to run. To put one foot in front of the other without wood echoing underneath his feet. To breathe in as deep as he can with the tang of salt so overindulgent on his tongue. To look up and instead of seeing open skies and clouds, seeing trees. It’s silly, he knows, but there’s something comforting about being back on solid ground again.
He’s always longed for adventure, and a part of him is enjoying being able to prove himself. But another part of him, a much bigger part, is relieved to have the knowledge that he is finally going home. Not sailing away from it or lingering in an odd state of limbo, but he’s finally going home.
He stumbles, Antipatros does not catch up to him. He’s way faster than the older man. So it’s because he loses his footing that Antipatros is able to grab onto his waist and yank him from the ground.
The spike of fear is there, a flinch that his body can’t help but have. It’s gone as soon as it’s there though because he’s laughing airily and squirming like a worm on a hook. “Put me down!” But it’s not full of rage or fear, but a playful order.
“Alright,” Antipatros says. And that’s the only warning Telemachus gets before he is unceremoniously dumped onto the grass.
“Ack, hey!” He tries to get up but Antipatros quickly climbs on top of him to pin him down with his body weight. He’s got a matching smile on his face and although he’s breathless, he doesn’t have that tired look on his face anymore. Telemachus reaches for his spear only to realize that it’s just out of arms reach, maybe a few feet away from him. He quickly divert his attention to the man over top of him and grabs onto his shoulders, pushing at him and trying to get him off.
But it does very little, nothing is more like it, and Antipatros just shifts his weight so that he’s practically straddling the smaller man. “Not so cocky now, are ya?”
“Oh, but I’m very cocky,” Telemachus bites back. Antipatros is bigger than him, stronger than him, and weighs more than him. But Telemachus is smarter than him. He’s a student of Athena after all.
He braces his arms on the man’s shoulders and lifts his upper body up. Antipatros’ eyes widen and move from his eyes downwards but Telemachus is far too busy applying pressure to his arms to focus on it. At the same time, he wraps his legs around Antipatros’ waist. In one smooth movement, he’s twisting Antipatros sideways and rolling with him.
It happens too fast for Antipatros to be able to stop it and he must have been pretty distracted by something else (underneath his nose?) because his body is easy to manipulate. Telemachus spins them around and wastes no time in crawling up his body so that he’s the one sitting on Antipatros this time, switching their previous positions.
His thighs rest on Antipatros’ waist and his hands are back on his chest, using his body weight to press down on him and pin him in place. “Very cocky,” he says.
He takes in several deep breaths, sweat clinging to his back and thighs and the tip of his nose. The added armour is great for protection, but it doesn’t really help in being lightweight. He has to blink a few times to clear the blurring of his vision and when he does, he realizes that he’s very much so closer to Antipatros’ face then he thought. He must have leaned down in his focus to catch his breath.
So close. He can feel Antipatros’ breath on his lips—soft. He’s not panting, almost as if he’s trying hard not to breathe. He flicks his eyes away from those plump lips— how long has he been staring at them?— and up to Antipatros’ eyes. Pupils blown wide, Telemachus is reminded of a cat. Even more so when his nose twitches and Telemachus feels his own brush against the man’s.
One breath, then another. Each one Telemachus breathes out, Antipatros breathes in and when Antipatros breathes out— he can taste leather and iron and… something else. Something that’s on the roof of his mouth but he can’t quite name. And when he tries to— it slips away from him like—
“Tel?”
That snaps him out of whatever daze that he was in and Telemachus focuses on Antipatros again. Then his body. And Antipatros’ body. And how they are—
Telemachus’ whole face goes red and his hands instinctively clenches. He squeezes the pecs beneath him, feeling the warmth radiate off of Antipatros’ bare skin and burning him. His thighs tense, a mistake when he realizes just where he’s straddling Antipatros and how precarious their positions are.
He’s jumping off of and taking several steps back before he can finish his next blink. His mouth has never been more dry and he coughs when he tries to swallow. Distracting himself by stooling over and picking up his spear. But when he rights himself up and turns around, his face only gets more red when he realizes Antipatros was watching him the whole time and—
“We’re burning daylight,” he croaks. Clears his throat and shakes his head, like a wet dog. He can still feel the warmth on him, those eyes so filled with shock and excitement and how the soft breath felt against his own. He’s forgetting himself. He’s a warrior, and he needs to get home and be that for his mother.
He’s been spending too much time with the bastard. Antipatros is rubbing off on him— by spending too much time with him, he means! He needs to get a grip.
He fiddles with the map on his side, having to remind his hands how to work to grab the parchment and unroll it. Holding it up to his face to hide the blush— a lot good it does him with his neck and ears as red as his face anyway. He clears his throat and stares at the paper. Okay, if they make good enough time they can get to Corinth in two days. Then rest there and walk the remaining three days to Sparta and… board a ship and sail home to Ithaca. Easy peasy.
“Tel—”
“We need to keep moving, c’mon.”
“What was that you said about avoiding instead of talking?” Antipatros mutters.
Telemachus, aghast, says, “You’re more than welcome to talk about how my patron almost gutted you.” And yeah, it’s a low blow, but Telemachus it’s trying desperately not to think about— nothing. He’s not thinking about anything.
It does the trick just fine and Antipatros grunts, pushing himself up and sidling next to Telemachus who is very best to ignore the body heat emanating from the old man. “Lead the way, little wolf.”
—
Antipatros sits himself down with a soft plop. His walking stick clatters to the ground, and he gives himself a good stretch, raising his arms up above his head and stretching his legs out as far as he can. Feeling a lot like a cat, he yawns.
“Really?”
He cracks open his good eye and gives a side glance to the pampered prince. “Hmm?”
Telemachus stomps his foot— armoured heel digging into the soft ground— and points at his map with an aggressive finger. “We’re not even halfway to Corinth!”
“You’re point being?”
“Being?” He huffs again and that cute little cowlick on the top of his head, the one that refuses to comply with whatever hair regimen the boy has, floats up from the small gust of air. “Being that if we want to make a good time, we need to stick to the schedule.”
“There is no schedule,” Antipatros says. He flops down onto the ground and closes his eyes. “We’ve been walking for well over nine hours. It’s time to rest. The sun’s about to go down anyways, and there still is the matter of setting up camp and hunting. We can’t do that very well in the dark.”
“We don’t need to rest,” the little wolf spits. “We need to get home.”
“Your home,” Antipatros corrects. “And we’ll get there in time. There’s no point in running ourselves ragged just to pass out on your mothers’ doorstep. Relax, it’s not like we’ll be hit with another storm.”
“You’re going to jinx us,” Telemachus bemoans but he’s resting his spear up against a nearby boulder and stretching as well. A real shame his tunic reaches well past his knees, Antipatros doesn’t have anything to look at anymore.
At least Telemachus can catch plenty of himself. That fucking goddess knew what she was doing and Antipatros is torn between being impressed, being annoyed, and being flattered.
Actually maybe being annoyed is his best bet because the goddess also didn’t give him a loincloth so he’s susceptible to whatever plans to crawl up his legs. He can’t stop the habit of tugging his skirt down. Which is ridiculous, he knows his body is what men, women, and whatever desire. So why is he… what; self conscious? Fucking stupid, he’s Antipatros, not some dysmorphic teenager who can’t stand the sight of their own body.
He tugs the bottom of his chiton again. Hera above, what has gotten into him? The boy is rubbing off on him, and not in the way that he’d like. Telemachus’ aversion to sex was tantalizing at first. Forbidden fruit for only those that climbed high enough to get a taste. But now— now he doesn't want a taste unless the boy offers it to him.
Huh? This metaphor is making his head hurt.
Hands on his pecs, thighs on his waist, lips so close to his and nose brushing on his own. Hot breath. Wide eyes and stupid cowlick tickling his forehead.
Antipatros bites the inside of his cheek. He’s not a maiden, he’s not flustered. He’s… aroused. That’s what it is. He’s horny and he wants to fuck the little twerp. The boy is asking for it, straddling him and squirming around on him. He’s small but strong, a fact that has been proven to Antipatros these past couple of months.
Strong and much smarter than he ever thought to give him credit for. And resilient. Something that he can admire greatly about him. In fact, it’s something that not even he thinks he possesses. Telemachus has shown him time and time again that no matter what gets on him, no matter how many times he gets pushed down, he will always, always get back up.
The boy— no, he’s more than that. He’s more of a man than most are— more than even hims—
“We’ll need to go hunting too,” Telemachus says, snapping Antipatros from his thoughts. “The dried fruit and nuts should be saved for when we’re walking.”
“So you suggest we set up camp and then go hunting? Wasting precious daylight and risking our supplies being stolen?” Antipatros rolls his eyes and crosses his arms, doing his very best to ignore the urge to pull down his tunic again.
“No,” Telemachus sucks in a deep breath. “I’m telling you that I’m going to go hunt while you set up camp.”
“Excuse me?” Antipatros glares at him. “I’m not about to allow you to go traipsing off into a forest filled with gods knows what and having to drag your sorry ass back.”
“It’s a good thing I’m not allowing you to do anything. I’m going. And you’re staying. End of discussion.” He fiddles with his sandals, re-tightening them and bouncing on the balls of his feet to set them in.
“Hey, I—”
“Shut up,” Telemachus snaps. Antipatros’ jaw shuts with an audible click. Telemachus sighs again and puts his hands lax at his side. “Look, I— I just need to be alone right now, okay?”
“Then stay here and set up camp,” Antipatros says, standing up. “It’s easier—”
Telemachus’ eyes narrow, “So I have to do it? Because I’m weaker than you?”
“I did not say that, fuck, Tel, not everything is about your body—”
“But it is, isn’t it?!” Telemachus points at him. “That’s all you ever, ever see. My body and what I can’t do.”
Now he’s just projecting his own fears onto himself. Antipatros isn’t about to stand by and let himself be walked all over. “No, that’s not what’s happening here. What’s happening here is that you only see your body, no one else cares—”
“Stop lying to me!” The boy— Telemachus is practically crying now. “I know, okay? I know. You’re looking at me— weirdly. And it’s making me feel… weird and… and… I just want to go back to what it was like b-before you knew. I just want to hate you.” And he promptly clamps a hand over his mouth. Eyes wide as if he just let out the biggest secret.
Antipatros swallows, it gets lodged in his throat but he doesn’t cough or try to force it down. Just— lets it stay there. Uncomfortable.
A million thoughts flash through his mind and he isn’t able to latch on to a single one. The feelings are bubbling up in his gut but those too are so many, too many for him to properly grasp.
His mind is working overtime so he isn’t able to keep track of his mouth when he says, “So… you don’t hate me?” And why is his mouth curving up?
“I didn’t say that and— don’t change the subject!” Telemachus grunts, crossing his arms over his chest. “I— you— I just… I…” He looks down at his feet, jaw clenching and unclenching. Antipatros waits for him, good reason too because he doesn’t trust himself to speak just yet. “I just want to get home.”
Antipatros nods, “Yeah. And I want to be done having to be around you.”
“Same.” A small quirk to his lips, a simple on the side. “Seems we have a common goal.”
“Seems we do.”
“Can we at least suck it up and listen to each other long enough? Not even two weeks.”
“A fortnight. I can do that.”
“Good. Now, I’m hunting. You’re staying here.”
“Fine.”
“And, don’t you even— wait, what?”
Antipatros shrugs. “I said fine. If you think you can catch anything. You do have a habit of stomping around.”
Telemachus barks out a laugh. “Oh, I do? I seem to remember you being the one that has to stand on the balls of his feet to not make a noise.”
“Maybe you just have big ears.”
An eyebrow is raised and Telemachus wordlessly pulls up his hair from the side of his face to reveal… Pointed ears? Antipatros gawks at them. “They’re quite small actually,” Telemachus says smugly, relishing in the reaction he got. “You would know about being small, wouldn’t you?”
Once again, Antipatros is rendered speechless and Telemachus takes that as his opportunity to take his leave. Leaning over and grabbing his spear again, throwing a smug look over his shoulder, and disappearing off into the forest. Leaving Antipatros to stare after him.
He stares after him for a good few minutes, ears trained for any sound. But unlike himself, Telemachus is as silent as a predator, and the moment that he’s out of Antipatros’ line of sight, he loses all sense of him. Impressive, and he has to wave away the warmth in his stomach.
Right, camp.
Antipatros sighs to himself and gets to work. The bundles on his back, slide easily off of his shoulders, only feeling slightly annoyed at the fact that he has to be the one to carry it all. Telemachus’ patron is as petty as she is tall.
A glance up at the sky above him, the parts that are revealed from the trees, tells him that he doesn’t need to worry about building a shelter for tonight. Lucky them, he thinks. He can’t imagine how cramped it would be to have to share a makeshift tent with the little wolf.
But he’s not so sure that he would mind it that much.
Gathering firewood and placing stones around as a barrier, he has nothing to do, but think.
His life has flashed before his eyes far too many times, he could make a picture book from it. Being smited, or seconds away from it, by a god was probably one of the most terrifying things. He doesn’t know whether to be grateful or even more humiliated by the fact that not only did she heal the wounds that she herself gave to him, but she also cleaned up the sticky wetness between his legs.
He’s ever so relieved that Telemachus didn’t mention it, although he definitely did see it.
The way that the little wolf and the goddess interacted was… strange, to say the least. It’s not that Antipatros has never heard of a god and a mortal having a relationship with one another, hell, most of the time it’s more common than not. However, in all the relationships he’s heard of immortals with immortals, never before has he seen one so— familial.
Ever since he found out that Telemachus had been receiving training from the goddess of wisdom, he had thought that it would be more of a mentor and mentee relationship. And there is more that there, to be sure. In the brief moments that he saw them interact— although, to be fair, he was a little bit… preoccupied. He inwardly shudders at the memory of the agony— there was so much more there. It reminds him of—
No, that won’t do him any good. He doesn’t want to think about her right now.
Clink, clink, clink— thud. The branches land on the forest floor heavily. There’s not much he can grab without a sharp weapon, feeling up of resentment at being given nothing more than a walking stick, a fucking walking stick. What, did the goddess think that he was going to stab the little wolf in his sleep? He would have done so already if he wanted to.
Not that he ever would, even before being trapped on that gods forsaken ship. Either of them.
Antipatros never had any intention of shedding any more blood that he needed to. Sure, he liked to rough up the lad— and on a daily basis— when he was residing in the palace. That was more of a way to pass the time than anything else.
Or was it?
He physically shakes his body and starts setting up the firewood in a triangle. Hands catch on the bark and he hisses when he gets splinters. He’ll have to pick those out later.
Striking two rocks together, it only takes a few tries for a spark to jump onto the kindling in the center of the wood and catch alight. It starts off slow, but as he blows softly on it, keeping in mind to not blow too hard or too softly, the small flame starts to flicker bigger and bigger. He watches it, mesmerized by the dancing flame.
Like moving water, Antipatros will never get tired of watching it. Always changing shape and direction, no two movements the same.
He sits back on his haunches and watches.
Hopefully Telemachus hasn’t gotten lost. Or hurt. And only for the reason that he’s the one still carrying the map. Of course, if he has to, Antipatros can always head back the way they came and return to Athens. Find a ship and sail away. To where, who knows, but anything has to be better than staying in one place, right?
The warning from the goddess about the water is not being safe, flickers in the back of his mind and he digs his nails into the ground. What did she mean by that?
Did that mean that his father was out there, searching the waters for his long lost son? Antipatros had only avoided him for fourteen years, and that was when— in Eupeithes’ words— the man hadn’t even been looking for him. He would surely be looking for him now, right? As much as he loathes to admit it, his father is an excellent pirate. Commandeering any ship and able to turn any waters into his own.
It wouldn’t take long for him to be found. And if so, what would become of him?
The map, the one sitting on his father‘s desk flashes in his mind. He wouldn’t be able to solve it on his own, if he would, then he wouldn’t have felt the need to reach out to Antipatros.
Unless he searched for him because he wanted to see him.
If his father, for all of his flaws and faults, still loved him.
Antipatros scoffs at the notion. Of course his father loved him, if he didn’t, he probably would have sliced his throat. It would be well deserved, he figures. Considering the last time they interacted with each other. Copper on his tongue and pain in his eye, his heart shattering and shattering again, 1 million pieces of glass that will never be able to be put back together again. His throat raw from screaming.
A soft crack and he startles, quickly sagging with relief when it’s just the fire popping and coming to life.
His father definitely hates him. And he has to laugh at that. Well, the feeling is quite mutual. Liar, in the back of his mind, but it’s swiftly distracted with another thought; Telemachus doesn’t hate him.
Why on earth does he feel giddy at the notion?
He couldn’t give a rat's ass whether or not the lad wanted him dead or put in a good word with his mother. As soon as that thought enters his mind he quickly pushes it away, as if he’s been burned. But a glance at the fire shows that he’s still a good amount of ways away.
In all honesty, he wasn’t really after Penelope. It was more of the crown than anything else. A chance to gain a power that— he never felt like he had— he deserves.
Whoever was under the crown, wasn’t his problem, just the crown itself.
Unless it happened to be a little wolf—
“What the fuck are you looking at?”
Now, if anyone else were to hear Antipatros at that moment, they may have taken the sound that came out of his mouth as a shriek. They would have been sorely mistaken, however, because it wasn’t that.
And if that same person had been watching it happen, they may have also been confused by the way that he properly stood up, not that he failed around until the back of his head, hit the ground and struggled to put his feet underneath him.
“Shit, I didn’t mean to scare you.”
“You didn’t,” Antipatros says quickly. Because he wasn’t. Scared, that is. “You just snuck up on me. That’s all.”
A wry smile on those lips, “Thought you said I had a heavy foot?”
“Just— shut up— oh.” Antipatros blinks as he looks to see what the little wolf is holding in his arms. Game, and more importantly, two of them. He’s only a little put off by the fact that Telemachus is carrying the rabbits like two small children. “Why are you holding it like that?”
“Wh— like what?” Telemachus is quick to lose his smile, and it turns into an equally as cute pout. He looks down, then back up, still perplexed.
He seems in better spirits than when he left and Antipatros doesn’t want to sour the mood. “Nevermind.”
After a couple beats of silence, Telemachus shrugs, “Whatever. Help me skin them.”
Antipatros could make the remark that a pampered prince has no idea how to skin and prepare a rabbit, but he’s too afraid of being proven wrong. He’s already had enough humiliation for one day.
As he sits beside the other man to prep the rabbit (after Telemachus gives him a small knife to use, not sure where he was storing that), he keeps sucking in sharp gasps as the splinters keep catching and digging deeper into his skin.
“You okay?” Telemachus looks over at him.
“M’fine, I—ow!” He didn’t really mean to yell that loud, but gods damnit, that fucking splinter hurt! He drops the knife and, without thinking, sticks his thumb in his mouth and starts to suck.
His face flushes the moment he realizes what he’s doing, and as quickly as he can, he pulls his thumb out of his mouth and slaps it on top of his thigh. “Um.”
He doesn’t want to, but he can’t help but peer over at Telemachus, who is doing a poor job at restraining his smile. “Did you get splinters?”
“No,” he says a little too quickly.
“And I’m the bad liar too?” Teasing and this time Antipatros can see both dimples. “Here, let me help you, you idiot.”
“Hey, that’s uncalled for. And I— hey, what are you doing?”
Telemachus has already dropped his knife (making sure that it’s still on the rabbit and not on the ground, further contaminating it like Antipatros had) and is pulling the older man’s hand into his lap. Antipatros gives a weak tug, but doesn’t do more than that. Simply watches as Telemachus, scrunching up his nose, squints his eyes and leans down. “Fuck, it’s really in there, huh?”
Before Antipatros can stop him, he’s using his thumb and pointer finger to pinch his skin around the area. Antipatros hisses but Telemachus makes a shushing sound and leans over more until his lips press onto his palm. The older man quickly shuts himself up.
They’re soft, softer than any pair Antipatros has ever kissed and much softer than he imagined. Even though he can feel the cracks on his lips, there’s something enduring about it.
The nibble of teeth is a shock to his senses and Antipatros’ hand flinches on instinct. But Telemachus’ hand on his wrist keeps him in place. A small huff, more like a growl, and Antipatros forcing his hand to stay put. The teeth press harder until they find what they’re looking for and latch onto the small piece of wood. A bit of his skin gets pinched in the process, Antipatros exhaling through his nose, but he doesn’t comment on it. Telemachus pulls his head up and with it, the sliver from his palm.
He spits it out and the part of his finger is already tracing over the inside of Antipatros’ hand. Feather light on his skin and his fingers twitch instinctively. It tickles, but pleasantly. So soft and gentle. Antipatros forgets whatever else he was thinking about, whatever else he was feeling. Simply just sits and watches and feels.
When he finds the next victim, Telemachus is quick to pinch the skin around it again and his head is diving down to pull it out with his teeth.
This one is longer and must somehow be barbed at the end because it hurts a lot more to pull it out, and there’s a slight snag to it. Antipatros can’t help but grunt a little bit more. Telemachus is quick to rub his free thumb over Antipatros’ inner wrist, sending shockwaves up his arm.
Their eyes meet for a brief moment. Antipatros can’t help the flush creeping across his cheeks and he looks away. This is— weird. Again. But he doesn’t say anything.
Because he wants the slivers out. Nothing more.
He must have had quite a few of them. Or Telemachus is just going obnoxiously slow about it. Antipatros isn’t one to complain, so he doesn’t. Not even when, wordlessly, Telemachus detached his hands from Antipatros’ and lightly taps his other one on his thigh. And just as silently, Antipatros gives that to him too.
Telemachus works this one as slowly as the first, taking great care to ensure that he plucks each and every one out of Antipatros’ skin. Every time his lips push against Antipatros, he forgets how to breathe. The teeth nipping at his palm or fingers has his mind fleeing him.
Antipatros doesn’t speak and neither does Telemachus. It’s sort of serene, just— sitting and watching being… taken care of. It’s nice. Not that he’d ever say it out loud.
When Telemachus finishes and spits out the last splinter, turning back to his task of prepping the rabbit, Antipatros can’t help but say, “Thank you.”
The younger man pauses but resumes almost right away, ducking his head a little. “That’s twice now.”
“Thought you said you saved my life three times.”
“Yes, that. But I meant thanking me today. Twice.”
“Today? This is the first time I’ve ever thanked you.”
“Not true,” quickly and in a sing-song way, like he’d been expecting it.
“Oh?” A beat of silence. “Care to jog my memory?”
A small scoff, “I dunno if that would even help. You were pretty out of it at the time. It was—” The humour leaves his tone and he straightens his shoulders. “When we… the storm.” And Antipatros shudders with him. He knows that he should be able to get over it, but something about it… The wind, the rain, those bright blue eyes, looking at him with such raw emotion… He can’t seem to shake it. And neither can Telemachus it seems. “Back on deck for those first couple of minutes… You wouldn’t stop— clinging to me. And… Mumbling… thanking me. Over and over again.”
Antipatros has no recollection of it, but he feels the truth deep in his bones. “I was delirious,” he whispers.
“Yeah,” Telemachus echoes. “Delirious. And then you went right back to being an asshole so I think you recovered quite well.”
He doesn’t know whether to laugh or wince.
Another few minutes of silence, not quite uncomfortable, but not quite comfortable either. They gut and clean the rabbits, working together in that quietness until Telemachus glances over at his work. “You’re good at this.”
“Why do you say that as if you’re surprised?” Perhaps a little bit defensive.
Telemachus shrugs, “Just didn’t think that your father would have taught you how to properly prep an animal. He doesn’t seem to sort.” There’s a hitched ‘s’ sound, as if he’s about to say sorry but thinks better of it.
“He didn’t,” Antipatros finds himself saying. And whether it be because his body is in utter exhaustion, his mind is far too tired to be humiliated, or he’s just feeling rather loose-lipped today, whatever it is, he says, “It was my mama.”
He hears Telemachus’ teeth clack together and sees his hands still. The knife is poised for the last cut but he doesn’t make a move. His eyes catch Antipatros’. Antipatros looks away and takes a deep breath. Maybe Telemachus will forget all about this come morning, he’ll definitely forget all about this in a fortnight. So what’s the harm?
“She liked to cook,” he starts. Oddly enough, the words don’t stick to his throat and he finds them easier to say than anything else. The rabbit is properly skinned and gutted, ready to be put on the rack over the fire. He gestures for Telemachus to do the same once he’s done. It’s easy to strap the rabbit to the rack and even easier to sit back and watch it. His hands are empty so he finds blades of grass to pluck out and tear up. “She-she was the only woman on the ship, well, the only consistent woman, anyway.” There were so many other women that came and went like the ship had a revolving door that Antipatros had learned to lose count. Even their faces would blur together, which was all well and good for him. He didn’t see a need to make a mental note of them if they were just going to disappear come morning, for one reason or another. “So more often than not, preparing food was set up upon her shoulders.”
“For the whole ship?” Telemachus whispers. After a prompt from Antipatros, he set his rabbit alongside the other man’s. Fastening the dead animal in the same fashion.
“Aye,” Antipatros says. It’s easy to slip into the form of speech again. With his mind starting to cast further and further away, he forgets to control his tone. “Mama liked it that way, I think. At least, sh’told me she liked it. I think she jus’ liked to get away from all of the— riots. And when I was younger, too young to… participate in them, I’d stay with her in the kitchen.”
“You too sound close.”
“We were.” And that last word is what chokes him up. He tears at the next patch of grass, a little too roughly, scooping up some dirt. “Sh’taught me all I know ‘bout cookin.”
Awkward silence until, “Let’s hope she wasn’t a shit cook then.”
The smile is well worn, but no less soft. “Aha, let’s.” They watch the cooking meat, one or the other region over to turn the carcass. Telemachus keeps clearing at him, waiting for him to say more. And maybe he should, he opened the jar, he might as well let it all out. But there are some things that are just meant for him. Or, some things that aren’t meant to say… Not yet anyway.
After a prompting look from Antipatros, Telemachus takes the hint. He clears his throat and fiddles with the strips of leather protecting the skirt of his tunic. “I’m… close with mine too.” His lips disappear for a moment before he pushes them back out, Antipatros avoids his bright blue eyes by staring at them. “I mean, we kind of have to be. It’s not like we have anyone else but each other.” His lips quiver but he presses on, “It’s not all bad, in a way I kind of like it— just having her.”
“Maybe that’s kind of selfish but it’s true. I don’t… I don’t know what it would have been like if… um, if my father hadn’t gone to war and…” Not come back. “…be taking longer to return. I know she misses him, and I do too, in a way I suppose.” He sits back on his own haunches, dangerously close to Antipatros, their thighs are almost touching. “But it’s hard to miss someone you’ve never met. I think… I think I mostly just— sorry, never mind.”
He brings his hands from resting against the grass behind him to sitting up and wrapping them around his knees. Decidedly not looking at Antipatros.
And he could leave it at that, let the silence fill the void and eat their rabbits in peace. But—
“What?”
Telemachus shakes his head. “We were talking about our mam—mothers. Not— you know.”
“Fathers?”
A nod, “Yeah. Sorry. I know you probably don’t wanna hear it.”
Antipatros doesn’t even hesitate, “Not like there’s anything else to listen to. The nightingale’s haven’t started singing, and there’s only so much crackling up firewood. A man can stand until he hears it in his sleep. Fire off, Tel.”
The younger man turns his head to him, resting his cheek on one arm. Bright blue eyes twinkling with nervous energy. “You sure?”
“If you make me repeat myself one more time, I’m going to throw you into the fire, cook you, and eat you myself.”
Huff of laughter, to which Antipatros finds himself returning.
“Alright, fine,” Telemachus snorts, sobering up rather quickly and clearing his throat. “I just miss… having a father, you know? Like— I don’t know, it’s stupid.”
“Probably, but you’re pretty stupid.”
Telemachus ignores him. “Don’t get me wrong, I love my mother and I don’t think there’s another person in the world that I could love as much as I love her, but… I can love more than just one person, you know? And it feels like… I don’t know, I’m not able to love him— Odysseus, until I get to know him? So it’s like there is… there’s… this empty piece in my heart. Just waiting to be filled. But— it never does. And I think— I think it’s just getting bigger and bigger with every passing day. And I don’t… I don’t know what I’m supposed to do about it. I can’t move on, Mother won’t. So as long as she believes he’s still out there, so will I. I can’t force myself to love someone I don’t know, it just doesn’t work that way for me. And I’m left with this empty, heavy feeling and on top of that, I can’t even—!”
He shuts his mouth loudly, the sound of his teeth must be reverberating inside his brain. Lets out a heavy exhale of breath and hugs himself tighter.
“And?”
“Nothing,” definitely said way too quickly. And he’s averting his eyes again, a tell that Antipatros has picked up on. When Telemachus wants to say the words, but is too apprehensive to do so.
“Bullshit, spill. Or do I have to wring it out of you?”
Telemachus’ jaw clenches, and even though he’s still not looking at him, he narrowed his eyes. “Can’t you be kind for once?”
“Nope.”
“Figures.” His brow does lessen its creasing however. After several short breaths, Telemachus continues, “I… I can’t even love him the way that he would want me to.”
Antipatros blinks a few times, but he still doesn’t get it. “What the fuck does that even mean?”
The younger man relents after a few more shaky breaths. “Like he— Odysseus— he’s expecting me to love him like… like a daughter would.”
Oh. Oh— wait, no. That— “That doesn’t make a lick of fucking sense.”
And there are those bright blue eyes, glaring at him with as much venom as a snake would sink into. “Excuse me? Actually, you know what? Fuck you, this was a mistake anyway. I don’t know why I even bothered.”
He makes a move to stand up but Antipatros’ hand around his arm keeps him in place. “Look, shit, Tel. I didn’t mean it like that. I’m just— you gotta stop using so many gods damned metaphors. They hurt my brain.”
“That… wasn't a metaphor.”
“Well you sure weren’t saying anything meaningful.”
“Wow, thanks,” the bite in his tone isn’t sharp, a dull kind, more of a reaction than anything else. He sighs again. “I mean… he’s… he left Eir— a daughter behind, a daughter and wife and… if—when he returns, he’s going to come back to find… me.”
“Yeah, and?” Antipatros doesn’t get it.
“And,” Telemachus presses on. “I’m not— her. So he— I don’t know what he would think.”
“I think he’d just be happy to be home. Your endless yapping would probably piss him off more than you being a gunaikaner.”
“But,” Telemachus’ voice cracks. “Even if he would be fine with me being… that, how would he ever forgive me for not becoming the man of the house in his stead? If he can find it in his heart to look past the fact that his daughter has become his son, how could he ever bear to look at what a pathetic man I am?”
Antipatros has to work the words several times in his mind before he can quite understand them. And even when he does, he’s never been more confused in his entire life. “Are you actually fucking stupid?”
“What?” Telemachus is on the brink of tears at this point, eyes shimmering so violently that he is reminded of those crashing waves.
“You heard me, or have we switched to playing the deaf character now?”
“What the fuck is your problem?”
“It’s yours that I’m asking about,” Antipatros reaches over to the rabbits for the final time. “I’m not the one with a stick shift so far up my ass that it’s protruding out an ear.”
“You are crude,” Telemachus snaps, voice shaking. “Crude, and cruel, and… and… horrible!” He points an accusatory finger at him. “I just— opened up to you about… so much! And you have the gall, the absolute absurdity to mock me?”
The tears are falling faster now and if Antipatros wasn’t in danger of getting his head bitten off, he may have paused to watch them. “I’m not mocking you,” he says, softer than he intended. “I’m just saying you are… unfounded.”
“Thanks,” Telemachus laughs humorlessly. “That makes me feel a whole lot better. I’m not hungry anymore, you can eat both of them. I’m going to bed.”
“Wait, Tel, wait.” Antipatros grabs his arm again, and this time has no intention of letting go. “I— get it. You want your father to be proud of you, right? As a man?”
Telemachus says nothing. He just stares at him. His face is flushed and mouth drawn in an angry line.
“Well, I’d say you’re being foolish for being worried about it. He has plenty of things to be proud of already.”
“I—huh?”
“You’ve already protected your mother more than any other man ever would, you fucking idiot,” Antipatros continues. “I don’t think any other person would be willing to put their dignity on the line for the sake of distracting a couple dozen lust-ridden men. Day in and day out, you willingly let yourself be humiliated, mocked, even hit for the sake of giving your mother one more day to weave. I’m pretty sure that most men would have given up by now. Four years is a long time to string along a lie for the sake of a ghost you've never even met.” He takes a pause to let his own emotions show on his face. “Gods know I wouldn’t have.” And he’s being honest about that, the guilt night at him. But it’s true. Looking back at himself at the same age that Telemachus is now… he wouldn’t have had the strength to do half of the things that the little wolf has.
“I—you—uh…” Telemachus trails off. He doesn’t move to yank his arm back. He just stares into Antipatros’ own eyes, blinking feverishly and shedding wave upon wave of salted sorrow. “You don’t mean that.”
“Tel, I’m not about to waste my breath on a lie, least of all to someone as annoying as you. I’m a lot of things,” And by gods, does he know. A murderer, a thief, a pirate, a gold digger, a monster, and everything else that would be better left off six feet below. “But a liar is not one of them.”
The younger man closes his eyes, scrunching up his nose in the way that makes him look adorable. “You mean that?” And he sounds just as scared as he did in the storm.
“Every fucking word.”
His face crumples and Antipatros has never been more out of his element when the man suddenly pitches forward. He thinks maybe that Telemachus is going to strangle him. And he would be right to do so, Antipatros is a bit of a prick. But instead of hands wrapping around his throat, he feels arms around his midsection.
It takes him a generous few seconds until he realizes that the face that Telemachus is burrowing against his chest isn’t to eat his heart, but to hide himself.
Antipatros’ own arms are lax at his side, fingers uselessly twitching as his greatest nuisance, the person who was the one thing standing in the way of him obtaining the crown, hugs him. Sobbing into him like they have a friendship eons in the making instead of an animosity birthed from nothing but contempt.
He is not starved for this, Antipatros has had his own fair share of being in close proximity with another person. Usually tangled up in the sheets or wrestling on the ground. Always ending up with grunting, groaning, and a lot sweatier than they started.
Castor wasn’t even an exception to that, Antipatros’ own heart gives a jolt as he suddenly remembers his old… companion. He hasn’t… he hasn’t once thought about him since they left the ship.
He doesn’t feel as sick to his stomach as he usually would. And that, ironically, just makes him feel worse.
But Castor was as much a crewmate as he was a bedmate, and the latter even more so. They shared a bed more often than not, and Antipatros probably knows the other man’s body better than his own. He could name every single scar, count each freckle and find every stretch mark if one were to demand it.
And yet he can count on a single hand, the number of times that Castor has sobbed so openly against his chest. And the same number of fingers used for every awkward laugh or argument they had following.
Castor was a distraction in a sea of problems. And Telemachus is a problem in a land of distractions.
His arms raise tentatively. When Telemachus doesn’t sink his teeth into the exposed flesh of his right pectoral, Antipatros applies little pressure to his back. Keeping in mind to stay his hands far away from his ass.
Even though he didn’t think it was possible, Telemachus melts even further against his body, sobbing just a little bit harder. He’s definitely mumbling something, but it’s too muffled for Antipatros to pick up on. He doesn’t have any comforting words he could give the poor lad, and he’s not so sure that it would go over well anyway. He has a way of fucking things up. So instead, he just ops to hold him. He could definitely be hugging him tighter. But he doesn’t want Telemachus to feel trapped. The young man has already had to deal with enough of that.
The rabbits are going to char at this point. And as much as Antipatros would love to rub it in Telemachus’ face over the fact that he’s slobbering all over his chest, he’s much too hungry to be that patient.
“Tel, um, food?” Yeah, he could definitely learn that a bit better. But the hunger pangs have a way of turning his mind simpler. When the young man doesn’t move, Antipatros tries to pry him off.
It takes several tries of gentle yanking before Telemachus takes the hint and peels himself away. He makes a point to not look him in the eye, and Antipatros doesn’t blame him.
They pluck and eat their food in silence. Not tense or awkward, well, maybe a little bit awkward, but the silence isn’t bad. The food tastes better than it would have if Antipatros wasn’t starving. Hours upon hours of walking nonstop definitely change a person’s taste buds, if only from one night.
He thinks about making conversation once. But think better on it when he looks up to see Telemachus fighting against a fresh wave of tears.
It’s both a relief and a spike in anxiety when they finish their food. Carefully putting out the fire and cleaning up camp as best as they can for nighttime. But that just means that they have to go to bed. And Antipatros realizes his mistake; putting the sleeping mats right next to each other.
Of course, they could easily pull them apart. But in a way, that would be admitting defeat. Or at least, that’s how he sees it. And it must be how Telemachus sees it too, because, after a heavy sigh, Telemachus simply flops over on the mat.
He doesn’t mention for Antipatros to drag his mat away so, seeing no other option, the older man does the same. The ground beneath him digs into his back, but it’s no worse than the sometimes nauseating swinging of a hammock. He misses sleeping in the comfort of the palace. Hopefully, when they return, Telemachus will allow him to sleep in a guest room and not a prison cell.
He lays on his back for a few minutes until he decides to turn over on his side. Keeping his back to the other. Logically, he knows this is the best idea. It will be near impossible for someone to sneak up on either of them. Unless they’re asleep. Which they very likely will be in the next few minutes since they are so exhausted. Antipatros has, oddly enough, confidence in the younger man’s patron to not let her people die so quickly. And in such a dishonourable way.
So he doesn’t feel as prone to paranoia as his eyelids start to grow heavier and heavier.
A small sniffle. A long exhale of breath, shaky. Then, “I think I hate you.”
Antipatros doesn’t call him out on the lie.
Notes:
"I'm telling you the truth," lying Telemachus said.
The boys are opening up about their mommy issues! This will bring them even closer together, bonding over mommy issues will do that to people.
So the word “gunaikaner” isn’t necessarily a one-to-one translation for trans people in Ancient Greece. “Gunaikaner” (as well as “androgunos”) are terms they used to refer to people who were intersex, effeminate men, or masculine women. And definitely not a direct connection with queer identities and more so being labeled as an “other” (and not in a good way). Greeks understanding of queer people isn’t really as chill as we think it is (we don’t have time to delve in to what the relationship between men were in a ‘gay’ relationship and how they viewed being the submissive one with womanhood and in the derogatory way or the whole practice pedastry) buuuut this is a fanfiction about fictional characters and not a published book, so we shall just suspend our disbelief for now.
I think I shall also give fair warning that Telemachus’ deadname will be used and mentioned, and made a prominent part of the a section of the story. I’ll give warnings for that chapter(s?) when they come up but I just figured I should warn people beforehand as well. Please keep that in mind moving forward with this story, I never want to make anyone uncomfortable or hurt if the contents are not warned properly.
And would you guys be surprised if I told you that I had to split up this chapter into two parts again? Probably not, I swear the chapters start off short but they get away on me ughh, somebody save me (preferably someone tall and strong and kind and named Antinous-- who said that? Or someone short and string and kind and named Telemachus-- crazy wind today, I tell ya). So I guess you guys will just have to wait for the VERY horny chapter next week...
Chapter 19: As if nothing happened
Notes:
Warnings for: dubious consent and internalized transphobia (horny edition)
I apologize ahead of time for the emotionally blue-balling and maybe emotional bawling (๑•̀ㅂ•́)و✧
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Don’t you dare!” Telemachus snaps, like a dog. His sandal makes a loud slap as he slams his foot down and his bangs brush into his eyes. His hand is shaking, profusely, but he doesn’t lower the accusatory finger and the bastard.
Antinous’ smirk does not lessen, in fact, it only seems to stretch. He cocks his head to one side, unbridled glee simmering in his eyes. His arms are spread out on either side of the back of the kline, legs even more so in an absolutely obnoxious way. Thighs exposed from how carelessly he deems his privacy. Telemachus has to force himself to keep his eyes upward so as not to look between those massive muscles and see something he’ll never be able to unsee.
“Whatcha goin’ do bout it, champ?” he taunts.
Because that’s all he ever does, teases, taunts and tortures. All for his own twisted amusement. Telemachus could so very easily put a stop to it, all he has to do is tell his mother. She wouldn’t stand for it, xenia or no, her son wouldn’t be forced to live with such pain.
But that was the problem, wasn’t it? His mama always went to great lengths, usually to her own detriment, to ensure that her son was safe. Telemachus has to wonder— and with bitter acid— if she would do the same if her son didn’t have to hide his body. If she actually viewed him as a man, and not a girl pretending to be a boy.
So it’s not just the fact that he needs to protect Penelope, but for his need to prove himself to her. That he is man enough to keep the house, to protect and provide just like any man would.
He can handle a couple of bruises.
But he draws the line at his own mothers’ virtue being blasphemed.
He’s breathing heavily, chest rising and falling, hitching when it can’t really take as much oxygen as it needs to, his wrappings, ensuring that he only gets half as much of a breath as he needs. His own fault. It’s always his own fault. It’s his fault that these men have invaded his home, his father became king in his own youth, why couldn’t he? And it’s his own father they keep staying here, he should be mad enough to drive them out. And it’s his own fault for allowing such wicked things to be said in his household.
Burning in his gut and he takes a step forward. Antinous takes interest in it, raising an eyebrow, but otherwise not moving. Lazy pig.
“I’m going to remind you of your place,” Telemachus seethes.
Antinous flashes his teeth, “By all means, show me.”
Telemachus’ body shivers and he stumbles over his next step, but quickly rights himself and takes another. “You think you’re untouchable, that you’re a king among these pigs? But you’re just as much of a swine as the rest of them.”
“Overindulgent?” Antinous asks, he leans further against the cushions, lounging and spreading himself even more lax. Catlike.
“Very much so,” Telemachus agrees with venom. There’s hooting and hollering around them as the rest of the pigs watch with glee.
“What’s wrong with tasting, just every once in a while?”
“But it isn’t. It’s every damned day.”
“Aw, poor little wolf,” Antinous croons— condescending. “You know you can use your tongue other than barbs and wails. Crying wolf will only get you so far.” Antinous’ fingers are tracing over the soft silk on the headrest behind him. Telemachus finds himself transfixed with watching. “Why don’t you indulge for once?”
He’s suddenly much closer than he meant to be, Telemachus blinking rapidly. He’s merely centimeters from standing between Antinous’ thighs. He can feel the heat radiating from them. His mouth is very, very dry. “You forget yourself, be mindful of what you say.”
Antinous gestures with his chin. “You don’t forget yourself enough. So upright, prince. Loosen up a little.” His voice pitches lower, “Let me entertain you.”
“Whore,” Telemachus is saying before he can think better of it. The men surrounding them chortle loudly, hooting and clapping each other on the back. Telemachus doesn’t break eye contact with the beast below him. That heat burning a hole in his gut, thighs quivering and lips tingling.
“Bold words coming from the lips of one.”
“You think you’re so smug, that I’ll just kiss your ass as much as the rest of these men do?”
“Prove me wrong,” a challenge.
Telemachus pitches forward, intent to wipe that smirk off of Antinous’ face. He must trip, or his footing is wrong somehow. Because instead of pinning the man to the kline and digging his nails into his skin, he’s landing on top of those plump but toned thighs with his own plump ones. His chiton had ridden up, or he’s wearing one of his shorter ones, because the skin-on-skin contact brings the heat in his gut to a boil.
Hands flail out to steady himself but even bigger and rougher hands are already on his waist to keep him from sliding off, or closer. Thumbs press into his hipbones and fingertips on the small of his back. He can feel their heat through his chiton and he grunts.
“Careful, wouldn’t want you to hurt yourself.”
Antinous is now much, much closer. Telemachus could count the hairs under his nose and around his chin. He’s loath to admit— never out loud— that Antinous is the most beautiful man he’s ever seen. Eye an amber brown while the other one chilling grey, skin shining with oil, and scruff well pampered. Jaw chiseled and lips lush and—
“You—”
He doesn’t get to finish his sentence, his lips suddenly occupied by another. He gasps— or tries to, but it’s hard to even think about breathing when Antinous is stealing his breath away. His lips are softer than he’d expect, but dry, a man who has never heard of putting ointment on them. Antinous kisses like he talks; cocky, overindulgent, and violent.
He demands, there is no waiting for permission. He eats what he wants and what he wants is to eat Telemachus through his mouth. Telemachus thinks he pushes against Antinous’ chest, or at least his hands are clutching onto the man’s pecs. But he’s not pushing away, he realizes. He’s holding on.
Antinous’ tongue swipes against his bottom lip, and even though Telemachus knows what he’s trying to do, there’s nothing to be done about the sharp gasp at the sensation. Unwittingly letting that tongue enter.
It’s wet, of course it is. But warmer than he thought. It feels weird and his tongue tries to push it out, but all he ends up doing is rubbing himself against Antinous. Tingles of pleasure shoot up his spine and he makes a sound. A truly embarrassing of sound and he feels his face flush.
Rumbling from Antinous’ chest, and Telemachus can feel it on both his palms and fingertips as well as his own mouth as the older man chuckles. What a prick. Telemachus’ mind is getting fuzzy from the lack of oxygen, and it’s a pleasant numbing. His mind gives a jolt of panic as he blearily comprehends what’s happening and he sinks his teeth into Antinous’ tongue still exploring his mouth.
For some reason, the man doesn’t pull away from his lips immediately, seeming to take great interest in Telemachus’ aggression and responding with his own nibbling. Telemachus is not proud of the next couple of sounds that he makes, half of it only swallowed up by the mouth on his own.
He sinks his fingernails into those generous pecs and that finally gets Antinous to give him reprieve.
Telemachus gasps and chokes on his breath, spluttering and drooling a little. It’s only then that he realizes that Antinous’ hands are still on his waist, that there was nothing stopping him from pulling his own head away. He has been waiting for the older man to give him permission.
Antinous is smiling at him and that anger, that heat in his gut boils hotter.
“You—!” is the only word he’s able to get out, having to take a pause to catch his breath. He hiccups and flashes his teeth in a wild attempt to show his utter rage at the man. Antinous doesn’t show his trepidation if he has any, reclining on the kline and his hands starting to move up and down Telemachus’ waist lazily. “You cannot— do that!”
There’s uproarious laughter around them. Telemachus’ blood runs cold, the other suitors are here, watching them. Body flushed more than it has when he’s been at his sickest, Telemachus jolts, trying to make a break for it. But Antinous’ hands tighten at that exact moment, keeping him firmly in place.
“Let me go,” Telemachus orders, a plead more like but he’s not about to admit that to himself.
“Right when I was being shown my place? Come now, little wolf, aren’t you going to finish what you started?” Antinous squeezes his hips, too close to his ass and Telemachus squirms, whining a little.
A very bad action when all he ends up doing is rubbing his core against Antinous’—
His eyes go wide and he forgets how to breathe. Antinous is a large man, this he’s already known. But his assumptions of the older man are only proven humiliatingly correct when he feels the man’s excitement underneath him. “You’re a pervert.”
“You’re making my chiton wet, minx,” is all Antinous responds with.
That gets their audience to cackle and to Telemachus’ absolute morbid humiliation, he finds that the man is right. He can feel the stickiness between his thighs— why isn’t he wearing any undergarments?— dripping onto the man’s lap.
“You did this to me,” he says weakly.
Antinous shrugs. “You like it.”
“I do not!”
“Liar.”
That word sits uncomfortably in his mind but he can’t quite place why. Telemachus tries again to get off of him but he’s just—
He’s just grinding against him. Actually, he’s fairly certain that he’s not even trying to get away at this point. Gentle rocking of his hips, as if testing how it feels. He whines again, confused and scared.
“Hey, hey, don’t be like that. You’re allowed to indulge,” Antinous snorts. His hands slide down to Telemachus’ thighs and push up his chiton. A small flash of fear at Antinous knowing about his body— but he must have already known? Thinking is hard and slips through his fingers like grains of sand— swiftly replaced with the humiliation of having himself exposed. Telemachus doesn’t want to but he looks down. With his chiton bunched up around his lower stomach and waist, there’s no hiding his arousal now. Not that he could anyway with how wet he feels. He can see himself and he lets out a panicked sound and looks away. “Wouldn’t think someone with a pretty a cunt as your own would feel shy.”
Telemachus’ hands squeeze Antinous’ pecs harder but the man doesn’t seem to mind it. His hands are still sliding up and down Telemachus’ thighs, getting closer and closer to his—
A thumb brushes against his slit. So fast and so light that Telemachus isn’t even sure if it happened. But it did and his body gives him a jolt of pleasure. He moans, well and truly moans. Out loud. On Antinous’ lap. With over a hundred men watching and listening.
“Antinous, wa—”
“Gorgeous,” Antinous murmurs. “You look better like this. Barking doesn’t suit you, whimpering does.”
He opens his mouth again to tell the man to stop, but Antinous’ own mouth descends upon him again. Just as wild as before and just like before, Telemachus isn’t ready. He mewls into the kiss. Antinous just chuckles. His hands now openly groping the inside of his thighs, almost deliberately avoiding the wettest part.
He knows that he’s now outwardly grinding on Antinous’ dick now, but he can’t seem to stop. It feels too good, every movement is numbing his mind and sending waves of pleasure up his spine and setting low into his stomach.
He’s moaning into the kiss, trying to match Antinous’ rhythm but he’s not as experienced as him. Antinous already has his tongue inside of him, exploring his mouth like he has every right to do so. Teeth nibbling on his bottom lip every once in a while, not hard enough to hurt, but enough to make Telemachus shiver.
Telemachus’ own tongue is trying desperately to latch onto Antinous’, he wants to feel that slightly uncomfortable pleasure of sliding one’s tongue against the other. He gets it, but only in spurts, making each one more exciting than the last.
He knows that the men are watching, he can hear them chuckling, whispering, and he thinks that some of them are even touching themselves. For some reason, some fucking reason, the heat in his gut only burns brighter at the notion.
Antinous must sense his mind casting to the other men and acts out like the petulant child he is. Telemachus straight up shrieks into Antinous’ mouth when the man slides two fingers up his slit. Gathering copious amounts of slick so that he has no issue in rubbing the little nub at the top of his mound.
Telemachus’ hips jerk and he’s yanking his face away and ducking his head down as fast as he can. He watches as Antinous continues to encircle that nub slowly. And he thought he got spikes of pleasure from the man rubbing his slit. This is absolutely ten times more.
And watching someone else do it to him is something else entirely.
Antinous must know what he’s doing because he doesn’t speed up, not like Telemachus does when he strikes up the courage to do so on nice when his stress is too high and he’s too pent up to mind his body. The man simply continues his slow rhythm.
“An—An,” Telemachus pants out. His hands have gone from the man’s pecs to his shoulders, trying to steady himself as he cants his hips against Antinous’ fingers.
The man’s other hand is on his thigh, damp from Telemachus’ own slick but holding him firmly in place.
“Easy, little wolf, easy,” like he’s some animal.
And maybe he feels like that now. There’s nothing else to explain the emotions and physical feelings his body is being wracked with. It’s nothing like when he touches himself.
Telemachus adjusts his positioning on the older man’s lap, spreading his legs as much as he can to give Antinous more room to do— whatever he wants.
“Good boy,” Antinous purrs and Telemachus moans the loudest at those words. “Look at our prince, gentlemen,” he calls out to the crowd. “All it takes for him to show us of our place is a strong hand.”
And Telemachus realizes what the older man means by ‘showing them their place’. That they are nothing but starving animals, ready to pounce on whatever meal is closest.
And Telemachus is that meal.
But like the fool that he is, Telemachus doesn’t try to run.
“Please, more,” he whines. He takes one hand off of the older man’s shoulder and grabs his wrist, trying to guide his rhythm and pressure.
The sound echoes around the room before he feels the sharp sting of pain. He jumps in Antinous’ lap and the howl that comes out of his mouth is nothing short of wanton.
And it happens again, that slap as Antinous brings his other hand down on his ass, the other cheek this time, ensuring that both of them will be marked bright red. And like before, Telemachus’ cry is more pleasured than pained.
“Patience, little wolf,” Antinous growls. Telemachus stills his body at how low it is, some primal instinct of his beckoning to bare his neck to the man. And he does, biting his bottom lip to try and muffle the whimpers falling from his mouth. “Good.” Antinous grabs the back of his neck and smashes their faces against each other. He doesn’t stay at Telemachus’ mouth for long, lips leaving his and snaking a trail from his jaw to his neck. He’s leaving marks, biting a bit hard into the sensitive skin. As well as a slimy trail of spit.
Those fingers are twirling around his nub again and Telemachus forgets what bark he was going to snap out. Hard to think when all he can do is feel.
And it feels so good.
Antinous is going slightly faster now, alternating his rhythm as well. Going from small circles, two big ones, two simply flicking the most sensitive part of him back-and-forth.
Telemachus is forgetting himself, mind hazy with pleasure. Moaning into the open room and letting all the men know just how good Antinous is at taking him apart.
There’s a sort of cruel violence to it all, Antinous not hurting him and yet still being the powerful bastard that he is.
The fingers are gone and Telemachus whimpers dejectedly at that, body seeking that pleasure. “If you want it, you have to put in the work, little wolf,” Antinous is murmuring from where he’s sucking a hickey into the place where his neck meets his shoulder.
It takes Telemachus quite a few seconds for him to understand what the man said. And even more so to put together what he means.
He should very well put a stop to this, but he doesn’t. His hands fumble as he reaches for the bottom of the man’s tunic, hastily flipping it up and letting Antinous’ manhood out. He gasps again, fuck, he’s even bigger than what he felt. Hard and leaking already, Telemachus can only stare at the man’s cock for a good thirty seconds.
He hears laughter again and is bouncing slightly up and down, flicking his eyes up to see Antinous chuckling at him. He can hear the rest of the men doing the same, and that humiliation sharpens into pleasure.
“Whatcha goin’ to do about it, champ?”
—
Antipatros slams the door shut behind him, breathing hard. And just in the nick of time too, for when he puts all four bolts into place, the banging starts.
Loud, thundering, and making the door frame quake from the might. He backs away slowly, eyes trained on that door, as if it will suddenly burst open. But for some reason, he’s confident that because of the bolts on the door, it won’t open. But that banging still doesn’t stop. And he can hear the voices too, commanding. Terrifying.
“Antipatros! Open the door!”
He’s already shaking his head mutely, words stuck in his throat as he tries to catch his breath. He can’t, and he won’t. Because he knows at the moment he does open the door, his life is forfeit. The map is clutch tightly in his hands and he has to hold it with two so he doesn’t drop it from how badly they’re shaking. He got it, the map. And he won’t let his father take yet another thing from him.
The pounding on the door continues, it doesn’t grow louder or quieter, it’s just there. Antipatros struggles to breathe, struggles to stand, and just—
“An,” a soft voice whispers behind him.
Antipatros doesn't flinch, but he does start at the sound. And once his mind recognizes the voice, he relaxes. Like melting caramel, he sags.
The hands come from behind him, and loop around his torso. Hands with calluses on the fingertips and palms, hands that could very well hold a harp in one and slash at someone’s throat with a sword in the other. The duality of man, his man.
Thundering and shouting at the door, he can’t take his eyes off of it for a second.
“Love,” the voice says again, so softly.
“I can’t,” Antipatros gasps.
“You can, dearest, you can. Look away from the door. Look at me.”
“He’s going to come in,” Antipatros whimpers.
The hands splay on his stomach, patting it like one would to a spooked animal. “He will not. The door is bolted. You ensured that it was. I trust you, An. Why can’t you trust yourself?”
“I’m a con man,” he says just as swiftly.
“You’re my man,” Telemachus corrects. “And you will listen to me.” Why do those words ring sharper than the pounding at the door? “Turn around for me, please?”
“Antipatros!”
“An.”
He turns, shuddering as the pounding continues, but doesn’t look over his shoulder to check.
Telemachus beams at him, pride brimming in his bright blue eyes and Antipatros knows he made the right decision. “Thank you.”
“Tel,” he whimpers again when he can still hear the banging of the door.
“Hey, hey, don’t listen to that. Look at me, listen to me,” Telemachus shushes him. “I’m right here. I’m not going to let anything hurt you.”
“But—”
“An,” Telemachus interrupts. His hands move from Antipatros’ waist to his face, cupping both sides. “It’s just me.”
“Just you,” Antipatros repeats.
Telemachus rewards him with that same soft smile. “Just us. No one else. Drop the map.”
He drops the map and if Telemachus were an animal, he’d be purring. It barely makes a sound on the floor and then there’s a gentle brushing as Telemachus kicks it away with his foot. A small jolt of panic, what if it goes missing? Or what if his father finds it? But that is quickly waived away. Telemachus is here, Telemachus won’t let anything happen to it. He trusts him.
“Ignore it, he’s not there. I am,” Telemachus continues. Thumbs rubbing over his cheeks. Antipatros can feel the calluses on those too. Telemachus must have been weaving recently.
“You’re here,” Antipatros murmurs.
“I am, and I’m not going anywhere.”
The kiss is soft, tender, scraped. But Telemachus is quick to chase any lingering fears aside. Even the banging at the door can’t distract Antipatros from feeling his lovers’ lips on his. Something he’ll never get used to, doesn't want to get used to.
He has to lean down to be able to meet his lovers’ mouth, as well as Telemachus going up on his tiptoes. He smiles into the kiss but knows better than to comment on it. The last time he did, Telemachus left bruises on his ass for days. Not that he was particularly upset about those either. Any marks left by his dearest he cherishes with all his heart.
Breaking away to catch their breaths, Antipatros gazes lovingly at his Telemachus. “Gorgeous.”
Telemachus gives him one of his dazzling smiles, “I know.”
Antipatros laughs, hands light on his waist. His own thumbs are brushing over Telemachus’ hip bones. “What did I do to deserve you?”
A simple shrug, “Nothing. Sometimes we get what we deserve without reason.”
“You’re wiser than your youth.”
“Naw, I’m just smarter than you.”
With ease, Antipatros lifts Telemachus up, earning him a delighted giggle. Telemachus doesn’t fight him and Antipatros maneuvers him onto the bed. Telemachus is quick to get himself comfortable, and, after a spark of mischief in his eyes, reaches up and unpins the clasps on one shoulder.
“You sure?” Antipatros takes a pause at the foot of the bed.
Telemachus nods, “Very much so. You?”
“Very much so,” and Antipatros unclasps his own pins, yanking off his belt and letting his chiton drop to the floor. Telemachus raises an eyebrow at him and Antipatros just shrugs. “Undergarments are just a hassle.”
“Remind me to have you say that again when you get chafing on our next horseback riding outing.”
“Of course.” He drops to his knees on the bed and crawls slowly towards his beloved. So much like a cat, he realizes. He keeps his eyes trained on Telemachus as he closes the distance between them. Watching his lover as Telemachus slowly removes his chiton and then his undergarment. A marvel of a body, Antipatros finds his breath caught in his throat once more, just like every time.
Telemachus is breathtaking. Hair clinging to his neck from the dampness of sweat, small cowlick standing upright still. Something that Antipatros can’t ever get enough of. Curved ears making him look even more regal. Muscles growing under the guise of training with his patron. Antipatros swears that every day they grow more and more, sparring with Telemachus is now an even match, and more often than not, it is his lover who beats him. He may be smaller than Antipatros, but his mind is sharper. Able to use Antipatros’ mass against him time and time again.
It’s not that he’s complaining though. Being pinned down on the ground by his lover panting above him isn’t something he would ever find awful. And more often than not, they usually have to cut their sparring matches short so they can continue in their bedroom.
Telemachus’ breathing is slightly elevated, excited. Antipatros shares the same giddiness. And although the pounding at the door is still present, it’s fainter now. And he has something else he’d much rather focus on.
Like how Telemachus’ stomach is growing quite the happy trail. Starting from just under his chest and a coarse line down his slightly toned stomach (thank gods he still has that slight pudge, Antipatros would be thoroughly upset if he didn’t have some soft chub to kiss) and leading to a bush of hair just at his pubic area. His thighs are spread and showing off his glistening cunt.
Antipatros raises his eyes to Telemachus, who is smiling softly at him. “You’re wet,” he whispers.
“Uh huh,” Telemachus responds, spreading even wider. “Gonna do something about it or just gawk at me?”
“I was thinking about just staring at you while I jerked off,” Antipatros jokes.
Telemachus raises a playful eyebrow. “And leave your king wanting while you get off? That’s not very benevolent of you.” He feigns a disappointed sigh and even though he knows it’s fake, Antipatros’ heart still clenches at the mere thought of upsetting his husband. “Perhaps then I’ll get off by myself…”
“No!” Antipatros says quickly. “I’ll get you off.”
“I’m not sure anymore,” teasing, so coy about it too. “You just said you were going to pleasure yourself before me. A mouth like that doesn't lie.”
“Allow me to use my mouth for something else then, beloved.” Antipatros begs softly, shifting from his knees to his stomach, slowly snaking forward. The soft giggle rewards him. He knows he must look a bit silly but he delights in any happy sounds that come out of his lovers’ mouth. He makes his way to his beckoning cunt, mouth watering at the sight. The little nub is already poking out of its hood, begging for attention. “Do you want anything inside tonight, love?”
“Hmm, not tonight. Just… just this.” And his fingers trace a slow circle around that nub.
Antipatros sees it twitch from the minimal ministrations and his heart pounds harder than the door. He’s ever so lucky, a thousand men deserve more than what he’s been given and yet, he has it. And he has no intention of letting it go. “Very well, my little wolf.”
He swoops in, pressing a soft kiss to the inside of his lovers’ thigh. The skin is soft and plump, some muscle underneath, but Antipatros is more enraptured by the hair on his leg. His mouth works itself up his thigh, pressing butterfly-like kisses on his beloved's skin.
Telemachus sighs and his legs fall open more, practically doing the splits on his back. He’s flexible, a fact that Antipatros finds very attractive. A calloused hand reaches out and twists itself in Antipatros’ hair. He’s let it down today, he notices. No twists or braids and Telemachus’ fingers easily thread through it. A soft hum and the tugging of his roots. Still gentle, but demanding. His king is not one to be kept waiting.
Antipatros huffs, his hot breath blowing against Telemachus’ skin and causing a ripple of a shiver along his thigh. If he could, Antipatros would kiss those thighs until his very last breath. Adorn his king with as much worship as he deserved— which is infinite.
But his beloved deserves to get off so Antipatros will have to save that for another time.
“An…”
“I know, I know,” Antipatros murmurs. “Just want to show you all my love.”
Another tug of his hair, this time, a little more strong. “You can show me by sucking me off.” His growl is as adorable and cute as it is arousing and slightly terrifying.
“Of course, a thousand apologies, love.” Antipatros nuzzles Telemachus’ thighs, one last time before pressing his face between them.
Telemachus sighs and his grip on his hair loosens ever so slightly, but still is clutching him. Not to guide him or to keep him in place, but simply to hold him. Antipatros purrs and breathes hotly against Telemachus’ cunt. He feels the quiver of the insides of Telemachus’ muscles tightening with anticipation. Not to keep his beloved waiting any longer, Antipatros presses his lips to that nub and gives it a soft kiss.
The thighs close around his head, snapping a little and Antipatros exhales sharply out his nose. He hears a “sorry” and Telemachus is opening them up once more. Antipatros can’t blame him. Telemachus is extremely receptive.
He chuckles gently against the mound. His lips find that button again and kisses, this time with more pressure. Although Telemachus’ thighs jerk, they don’t slam against Antipatros’ ears again. He wouldn’t mind it, if that means that the banging of the door would stop from entering his mind. But this is a good enough distraction, giving his most beloved his most love.
Kissing the nub, Antipatros’ hands find those thighs and grip them, coaxing them to open up so he can press his face as closely to that cunt as he can.
Telemachus smells divine; musk and perfume filling Antipatros’ senses. As well as his own unique smell that seems to follow him no matter how much he sweats or bathes in scented oils. Mint and pine— something else but it’s foggy in his mind when he tries to think too hard about it.
It’s on the tip of his tongue, or rather, Telemachus is.
“Hmm,” Telemachus moans softly when Antipatros’ tongue slides out his mouth and traces over his nub. Gentle patterns of back and forth as Antipatros coaxes it to come out of its hood.
He kneads those thighs, feeling the skin, fat, and muscle beneath his palms. Hair too and when he moves his mouth up a little, his nose gets caught in Telemachus’ pubic hair. He presses the flat of his tongue over that pleasure button and moves it over and over in a lazy motion. Telemachus is letting out soft sound after soft sound, working his way up to being vocal.
Pushing a little more and bending his thighs just a bit closer to his chest, Antipatros gets what he wants when Telemachus’ nub pokes out of its hood.
He smiles to himself and pulls his tongue back. But Telemachus is not without stimulation for long when his lips wrapped around that nub instead.
“An, oh!”
Antipatros flicks his eyes up in time to see Telemachus’ back arch from the feeling of Antipatros’ mouth sucking his button. It’s a little loud, messy, but still with as much tenderness as he can give.
Bobbing his head up and down, Antipatros works Telemachus up to his orgasm, slowly. He wants his love to prolong his ecstasy for as long as possible, letting him crash over that high in the best way possible. He takes for of Telemachus’ heat in his mouth, his mound around his plump lips. He works his tongue over the most sensitive part of the outside of his sex and Telemachus is babbling, sighing and moaning. All for Antipatros to hear.
His thighs are quivering and his chest heaving. Antipatros knows that he’s close, a sign that he hasn’t been giving his lover his utmost devotion— if he’s so easily brought to the edge. Honestly, when he thinks about it, he can’t remember the last time he had Telemachus in his mouth. He’s been a poor excuse for a husband.
He will need to fix this immediately. And what better way than by giving Telemachus orgasm after orgasm?
He sucks hard, ensuring that no part of Telemachus mound or nub will be without stimulation. His tongue is working itself up to madness, and circling around every part that it can reach. The man under him is moaning, rising higher in pitch as he nears his own finish. Hands clutching the sheet while the other one is right in Antipatros’ hair.
Rocking his hips as best he can against Antipatros’ face and begging for more. Antipatros gives him more. And then some.
Telemachus cums as beautifully as he spars. Body shaking and rasping out Antipatros’ name as he finishes with his beloved drawing it out for as long as possible.
He knows when to stop sucking and to keep the flat of his tongue against the nub as it twitches beneath him. Knows when to give it a few extra licks to wring a smaller orgasm from Telemachus and then pull away before the pleasure sharpens into overstimulation.
Telemachus is still breathing heavily, hand petting Antipatros’ hair like a dog. Whispering soft, sweet nothings as he comes down from his high. Antipatros remove his mouth from Telemachus’ cunt and press light kisses over his thighs and up to his hip bones, murmuring equally as sweet nothings.
He hadn’t even noticed it until now, until only the heavy and soft breathing of both of them— the pounding out the door has stopped. There’s no one yelling, and the sense of dread that he was feeling has long subsided into a soft talk at his gut.
“Tel,” he breathes.
“An,” Telemachus responds. Another tug on his hair and Antipatros is hoisting himself up to lay directly on top of him. A small oof but the blissed and tired smile on Telemachus’ face eases any worry about smothering him. The younger man likes to call him his personal weighted blanket, and Antipatros couldn’t feel more pride in that. “You’re s’warm.”
“Too much?”
“No, never too much. Never you.”
Antipatros makes a whimpering noise and ducks his face into the crook of his neck, nuzzling and giving gentle kisses. Smelling mint and pine and that other scent that he just can’t seem to figure out. Letting his body and mind relax as he feels so utterly at home with his beloved.
He doesn’t even mind his own untouched cock, throbbing slightly against Telemachus’ thigh. Getting off isn’t the point, feeling safe in his lovers’ embrace is. Small but strong arms wrap around him and pull him even closer, heartbeat against heartbeat. He could stay like this for all eternity.
Pulling his face away from the warmth of Telemachus neck— with great difficulty, he might add— Antipatros’ face is almost touching Telemacjus’. Smiling lazily at each other. There’s a hand in his hair, fingers threading through them and another one intertwining with his own. Antipatros braces himself on his other elbow, gazing deeply into those bright blue eyes.
“Tel, I lo—”
—
Hot sweat and an aching body— Telemachus barely pays it any mind (fucking liar, it’s all he can pay attention to) as he sits up. Panting hard, too hard, he’s being too loud and he can feel his heartbeat in his ears, inside his toes. His chiton is sticking to his skin, clammy and his stomach— no, his core—
He shouldn’t have put his hands down on the ground to brace himself, jerking his right one back when it makes contact with something warm, something human. The shriek he lets out isn’t exactly loud, but it isn’t silent either and his heart with the fear of the older man waking up.
But Antipatros must be having quite the slumber because he doesn’t even so much as stir. Telemachus still scoots backwards, off of the sleeping mat and onto the floor.
A terrible idea but the only one he has, he can’t take one more second near that warm body. His thighs rub against each other, friction on his—
Why. Why did he have to have such a… lifelike dream? Nothing at all like the one on the ship when it was more blurry, until it wasn’t at the very end. But this one was— too real, to put it simply.
Like a memory.
A memory that didn’t happen. Telemachus thinks he would remember the first time he had a physical altercation with the bastard if it led to him sitting in his lap, grinding against him like a fucking slut and feeling—
He’s too hot, he’s sweating gallons by now. Uncomfortable and his— problem isn’t going away. In fact, it’s only growing worse as he stares at the sleeping form of Antipatros.
Blissful, he doesn’t have that scowl on his face and he looks… peaceful sleeping there. Nothing at all like the powerful and sexy man that was in his dream. No, no! Not sexy, Antipatros isn’t sexy. What the fuck is wrong with him?
How could he… Stoop so low as to have yet another arousing dream about a man that he… Despises? Well, not anymore, but it’s— complicated.
And— he’s gross.
He’s no better than Antipatros, diminishing the older man to nothing but a fantasy of what he was. And a twisted one of that. Because Antipatros isn’t… he’s not like that, not anymore. And maybe, he never was to begin with.
He’s disgusted with himself, feeling the bitter tang of bile on the back of his tongue. And to call Antipatros by the name that he has so clearly rejected? What the actual fuck is wrong with him?
Telemachus is standing now, not sure when he forced himself to his feet. Thighs shaking, and it’s not from exhaustion.
His— he’s hot. Hot and… tingly. Fuck, he presses his fist against his mouth and digs his teeth into his knuckles, as if that will stop the burning sensation from rising in his gut.
Disgusting, disgusting.
He can feel the gauze strips peeling from his own sweat, yet another reason for him to hate himself. He can feel the swell of his—
Walking fast does nothing to alleviate any other sensations that he’s feeling, the friction of his thighs rubbing against his… body, his chest, moving much more than it would, if the strips of gauze had been doing their fucking job, and his heart continuing to throb against his ribs.
He needs to—
He’s pushing past the bramble and stalking into the forest before he even realizes what he’s doing. It’s not even that he has a one track mind, he has nothing, just the urge to get away from it all. But he can’t get away from himself, as much as he’d like to.
Branches scratch his arms and he’s tripping over rocks, trees so thick that he keeps bumping into them, and the darkness is making it hard to do anything but hear his own breathing. His skin is alive with a feeling that he’d much rather never feel, or maybe it would be fine if it didn’t just feel… wrong.
Wrong for him, wrong for his mind, wrong for his body.
He wishes—
He wishes that he didn’t have this body, maybe then he’d actually feel good about being… turned on. That it wouldn’t make him feel— gross.
If he had a real man’s body then he’d be able to take himself in hand and be done with it, over and quick. He’d actually know if he got himself over that edge or not. He'd actually feel like a man instead of—
Bumping against a tree and slamming his hand against it, the ache feeling good despite the way that his body cries out. “Stop this, please.” But there is no one here to listen to his pathetic pleading but him. “I don’t want…” Want what? To feel the heat of a passion that he’s only ever despised? Something that should make his body recoil at just the mere thought and not want?
His forehead thumps against the bark of the tree, the coarse texture digging into his skin. It does nothing to alleviate the burning ache, though. His palms pushing on the trunk too, trying to ground himself as he fights off the memories of his dream. But with nothing but his mind to keep him company, it’s a lost battle before it even starts.
Antinous—Antipatros?— being so strong. Commanding a room with not only his stature, but his bellowing voice. His hands tight and grounding on his hips, his thighs, him. Demanding all of Telemachus just as he demands the room to watch.
Telemachus breathes out, shaky, and although his mind is screaming at him, his body is much louder than the voice inside his head. Taking one hand off of the tree, he watches as it slowly starts to make its way towards his stomach. He lets out a groan, applying pressure to his aching core. It has the opposite effect of what he wanted; instead of alleviating the growing heat, it just makes it worse.
So much worse, and the vision in his head only becomes more visible. Antipatros coaxing him to rock back-and-forth, feeling the heat of their bodies.
That hand is dipping lower now, brushing against the skirt of his tunic. He should stop, he wants to stop— another fucking lie. He can feel the heat of his fingertips through the fabric and he has to bite his lip, pushing his head against the tree as hard as he can.
“I—” Who is he trying to talk to you right now? Himself, it’s not like he’s listening, ironically enough. Antipatros? His hips give a jolt of their own volition, and he tastes copper on his tongue. Antipatros, Antipatros.
The hand ducks under his chiton swiftly, as if it knows that if he were to think too hard on it, he would cut it off at the wrist. The moment that his palm makes contact with his now exposed thigh, he moans. Fucking moans.
Sucks in a sharp gasp at the sound of his own abhorrent arousal. Some prince he is, if he’s getting turned on by something as ludicrous as a dream.
He’s less like a prince and more like a whore. The exact kind of whore that Antipatros probably likes.
He shouldn’t have thought that, because the moment that he does, he lets out another shuttering breath, and his hand is finding his undergarment and slipping inside. He’s wet, that much is obvious already from how his undergarment was clinging to him, but now it’s even more apparent when his fingertips become soaked with his slick.
He’s disgusting. Telemachus opens his mouth wider so he can pant more easily, tongue sticking to the roof of his mouth.
Cupping his mound in his palm, Telemachus flexes his tongue against his teeth, feeling a bit of drool run down the side of his mouth. The wetness on his palm disgusts him, his own panting disgusts him, he disgusts himself.
And yet he doesn’t take his hand away and his mind travels back to that fantasy.
Everyone was watching him, everyone. All of the men who have never once offered him a lick of respect, and even more, so the very man who targeted him time and time again for his lack of masculinity. Even before he knew that Telemachus was… his body was different, Antipatros he still made it a point to comment on it.
And rightfully so too.
Telemachus’ breath hitches and he has to bring his other hand to his mouth to muffle the sounds coming out of it. Now relying on his shaking legs and forehead braced against the tree to keep himself upright. His tongue is lapping at his palm, the memory of Antipatros’ own tongue against his still very fresh in his mind.
He thought about it, not necessarily Antipatros— just in general. Kissing someone. Passionate or lazy or just a quick peck on the lips, he wants that. Any sort of touch, something that only two people could share between each other.
His mother doesn’t talk about his father as much as she did when he was younger. But he saw it in her eyes when he did, that sparkle whenever she would speak about the great Odysseus himself. But more than that, her voice would get softer, nostalgic in a way that only one lover thinking about the other can be.
Lover, what would that be like?
Telemachus’ lips are working over his skin as well, a pathetic reenactment of kissing. Antipatros probably knows how to do it, better than he does. He’s never even—
His hips cant upwards and his teeth nip at the calluses on his palm. Antipatros had certainly known what he was doing down there too, using two fingers…
His palm can’t muffle out how truly wanton he sounds, as he moans against himself when he uses that same tactic that the older man did in his dreams. Rubbing two slicked fingers over that sensitive button, Telemachus shakes and gasps and moans. “Hmm, ah—” He’s sinking his teeth into his palm before he finishes the word. The name.
He’s truly no better than a common street whore.
Shame licks up his spine as he does his own skin, fingers, tracing, desperate circles around himself. He can hear it, the shlicking sounds of his own arousal. Lewd, gross and much too loud. He’s been much too loud, anyone could hear him, no, not anyone, him.
What would the older man say if he saw Telemachus like this? Braced up against a tree and making out with his own hand while his other one is between his legs, moaning fragments of the man’s name and humping against himself like a dog.
His hips stutter and there’s a third finger rubbing himself now. He’s getting desperate, pathetic.
Rising and rising higher, like a bird soaring into the sun. He’s going to melt.
“An…” His stomach does a dive, and not an unpleasant one. Which just makes it worse, this whole situation.
He doesn’t want, but he does.
Faster and faster, his thighs shaking harder, and his gasps coming shorter, drooling all over his palm. It must just be in his mind, but he swears he can feel his slick dripping down his legs. A person can’t possibly be that wet… Can they?
Antipatros sure makes him feel that way— Telemachus lets out a bark of hysterical laughter at the thought. He’s going crazy, weeks spent with this bastard coaxing him into a state like this. But no, that’s not fair. This is his own doing, he has no one to blame but himself.
He’s barely getting any friction anymore, his fingers sliding over that nub at record speed, his mouth moving against his similarly. He doesn’t… He doesn’t know what he’s doing. Of course, he’s— pleasured himself before. But it never really goes anywhere. He thinks once, or twice, he’s gone over the edge. But it’s— it’s hard to tell sometimes, or he’s just fucking stupid. Stupid and inexperienced.
Those few times that he does know for a fact that he has— cum, his stomach had lit up with a pleasurable fire, and he could barely even breathe properly. Legs spasming out and chest heaving. But the other times, the ones where he’s not so sure, it just feels— nice. A good kind of nice, but not the same as it always is. In fact, it always feels a bit different every time. There must be something wrong with him for that.
And even worse, still, sometimes that pleasurable ache rises, and rises and then just— stops. His arousal is still there, but he can’t… He can’t— finish. At least not properly. And the frustration just leads him to his own self-loathing.
He can’t even get himself off properly. Some man he is.
His nail grazes his nub and the shriek that flies out of his mouth would be enough to send birds scurrying away. He’s rubbing himself at a faster tempo and working his mouth desperately against his skin, sounding a lot more like the dog that he’s called in the prince that he is.
Antipatros would be able to get him off a lot shorter than this, he thinks with his face heating up more than it already is. The man would be able to use just one finger, maybe even a tongue and—
Telemachus shoving his hand as far deep in his mouth as he can, and biting down, hard. His fingers applying as much pressure as they can, while he jerks his hand back-and-forth, his hip stuttering. His mind blankens to nothing but white pleasure, his stomach seizing up.
Keening loudly into his hand and scarcely even breathing, Telemachus shatters.
—
Antipatros is no stranger to waking up with a throbbing between his legs, nor is he unfamiliar with the sting in the corners of his eyes. What he is abhorrently horrified by, is the fact that he’s feeling both of those things when he comes to himself. Blinking slowly, he has to force himself to stay still, mind foggily remembering that he has a sleeping prince beside him.
Except he doesn’t, because when his eyes adjust to the darkness and he glances over, he sees an empty space. His cock takes a backseat of his focus as he sits up and looks around for his little wolf. Not seeing him anywhere in the clearing, he presumed that he went to take a piss.
He sighs and flips back down, the sound of dirt crunching under his back. Now without the prince to keep his thoughts at bay, it’s all he can think about— the prince, Telemachus.
He—
He’s had wet dreams, more often than not does he wake up to a problem he has to deal with or have someone else deal for him. He feels no shame for his body, a completely natural reaction to have. He’s old enough that he doesn’t have the embarrassment that a teen or youth might have with their body, and he his own is enough to make all men and women and whatever swoon at the sight so how would he ever feel self conscious over it?
But that’s not what’s bothering him.
He bites the inside of his cheek, enough to draw blood but not enough to distract him from the wetness in his eyes. A grunt, and he wipes his face aggressively.
Fucking stupid— pathetic.
He’s not fucking crying over a wet dream.
He’s going to jerk off to it. Yeah, he nods his head and gets himself more comfortable on his sleeping mat. Planting one of his feet on the ground to bend his leg while the other one stays strewn out, Antipatros adjusts himself until he is of the utmost comfortable. Well, as comfortable as one can be while lying on the ground.
No telling how long Telemachus has been gone already but he can be quick, he’s long since mastered his body to control his orgasm, able to stave it off or quicken it however he likes.
Antipatros is flipping his tunic up, then throws it back down, glancing around the clearing warily. Then scoffs when he realizes he was glancing around the clearing warily. This is ridiculous, he’s not concerned about being caught. He’s not. He’s jacked off enough times in front of people to not care anymore. And—
He doesn’t want to make Telemachus feel uncomfortable if the boy were to walk in at any moment. That would be— well, it would be assault, wouldn’t it?
His eyes sting a little more but Antipatros blinks furiously and shakes his head, grunting, and forcing the feeling away. Not that, he’s not feeling… Guilt? Apprehensive? No, he’s horny. He’s horny and he’s going to jerk off to the thought of whatever he feels like, cum, clean up, and then go back to bed like normal.
Bring his palm up to his lips, he spits, satisfied and tucks it under his chiton. He huffs contented when he wraps his hand around himself, feeling the familiar pleasure shoot up his spine as he gets a good feel of his half hard-on.
Yeah, this is good, this is better than good. Antipatros sucks in a breath and starts a slow rhythm. He glances down and sees the bulge as he strokes himself, feels his hand too. His cock starts to harden more and he lets his mind wander, drawing up whatever erotic scene tickles his fancy.
A familiar one; sitting on top of a king sized bed with bodies all around him. Naked bodies, matching his own. The smell of musk and perfume, twinkling laughter and heavy breathing.
He’s reclining, or kneeling, hands freely roaming over someone’s skin, or multiple peoples’ skin. Oil slicked skin and he grabs a handful of ass. They moan and turn from making out with the woman to kissing him, nipping his lips.
Quite daring and Antipatros responds with his own teeth. Tongues intertwine when they open their mouths more and the scene shifts from an orgy to just the two of them. Antipatros doesn’t mind, not when his cock twitches as he gets to put his entire focus on kissing the most gorgeous man he can picture. Dark hair, curling at the ends and chopped up in waves. Hands calloused and arms starting to build definition. Sweet little moans in between kissing, gasps as he tries to catch his breath.
Antipatros pulls away, wanting to give the man time to breathe. The head hangs down, hands gripping Antipatros’ shoulders as he steadies himself. The older man can’t help but take in the view of his thighs, muscle and fat, and squishing under his hands. He groped them and the singing from the man lets him know that he can continue.
On the ground, Antipatros is stroking himself faster, feeling his stomach start to grow warmer, huffing as he gets himself closer and closer.
The fantasy of the man is almost real, watching shoulders shake as the man huffs and catches his own breath. Once he does, he looks up, bright blue eyes.
Antipatros sucks in a sharper breath but doesn’t stop jerking himself off, heart eating away at his chest. Blue, blue eyes, sharp smile, and those fucking dimples.
Telemachus is opening his mouth and his hands are reaching up to cup his cheek and although Antipatros can’t hear him, he understands.
And that gets him to yank his hand away as if he’s been burned. His eyes threatening to humiliate him more than any more than an orgasm ever could. Shaking his head, grunting and letting those kinds of words flee from his mind.
His dream flashes in his mind; how safe and comforted he felt, Telemachus being able to get him out of his head. And not even with sex, by being near him. How gentle he was with Antipatros, even when he didn’t deserve it.
Antipatros telling him that he—
With a strangled groan, Antipatros is wrapping his hand around his cock, stroking much too fast for it to be as pleasurable as it should be. He forces that away, his eyes and heart whimpering but actually, fuck that.
Weak, pathetic. What kind of slobbering fool would he have to be?
Conjuring up the prince on his back, naked for Antipatros to see. Probably begging to be stuffed with his cock, wreck his insides and make Antipatros a true king in the way he was always meant to be.
Fucking into the man hard and fast, watching his eyes cross from how brutal it would be. Making the man cum again and again until Telemachus would just lie there limp, moaning his name through slurred lips. And then Antipatros would fill him, like the whore that he is and show him of his place.
Antipatros uses his other hand to cup his balls, grunting a little louder.
And when all was said and done, he would collapse beside Telemachus and bury his face in his hair, breathing in the scent that belongs to him.
Faster, and the shlicking sounds get louder as his precum starts to add for stimulation.
There would be soft words, and Telemachus’ gentle hands caressing his hair, breathing and whispered words that only the two of them would be privy to hear. Three little words and a peck on the cheek, cuddling so closely to each other that they would practically be melted together.
Antipatros urges himself to take his hand away but it’s already too late, his balls drawing up.
And when Antipatros shed his tears, Telemachus would be there to kiss them away.
“Tel, fuck,” Antipatros groans and he can do nothing about the orgasm that rips through him. Soft pleasure, the kind that one gets after they’ve drawn out their organs with a partner. Not the fast paced, cruel kind. Not the fun between friends as they fool around, snickering to each other and shushing so the pirate captain doesn’t hear them. No, the kind of pleasure that can only be enjoyed if it’s shared by another person, linked in more than just bodies, but soul.
His chest is heaving, body aglow with that post-orgasm bliss and it isn’t for a generous twenty seconds that Antipatros realizes what he just did, or really, why.
His hand pulls away from himself and he looks, even though he knows what he’s going to find. Slicked hand, white evidence of his own undoing. But it’s not the fact of pleasuring himself that gets him to bite hard on his tongue.
It’s the memory of those bright, blue eyes and stupid fucking dimples when Telemachus smiled at him in that fantasy, the look of understanding and lo—
“What the fuck have I done?”
—
What the fuck have I done?” Telemachus whispers to himself, horrified. He stares down at his hands. One covered in his own saliva and bite marks while the other one is slick with his arousal.
Disgust in the pit of his gut, and a sneer curving his lips down. The aftermath is always the worst, when that bliss fades away and the reality of the situation sets in. But this is far worse than any of the other times that he’s… touched himself.
Because every other time that he had touched himself, he had been in his own room, he could turn his head and scream into his pillow loudly as he wanted to try and shed the shame that clawed up his throat.
He can’t very well now, or risk Antipatros coming—
Fuck, his mind should not be wandering to that, a poor choice of his own words, he will admit. Telemachus clenches his hand, but that just makes the sound of wetness echo in his ears and his stomach dips as he stares at his own evidence.
Legs shaking and head pounding.
What the fuck.
—
What the fuck.
Antipatros waddles over to the fire, ungracefully, and grabs the nearest rag and bucket. Luckily, it’s still filled with water, and he focuses on the sloshing sound as he shoves the rag and hastily tucks it under his tunic. He gasps at the cold sensation on his dick but doesn’t stop himself from cleaning whatever residue is left over.
He’s not the least bit satisfied with it, but he’s in a bit of a rush. Looking at himself, he sucks on his teeth as he sees the stain on his chiton. It’s so fucking obvious what he was doing.
Normally he would not give a fuck. In fact, he would probably flaunt the fact that he just came from his own hand. But there’s nothing normal about this. About how he just came into his own hand.
His mind unhelpful flashes back and he is dumping the bucket over the skirt of his chiton before he can think better on it. The cold water wakes him up from his daze and he yells as his thighs and crotch get doused with ice. “Fuck!”
—
“Fuck!” Telemachus swears, his knuckle smarts and he tucks it into his chest, glaring at the trunk of the tree. He didn’t even leave a dent. “Fuck you.”
—
“Fuck you,” Antipatros throws the bucket as hard as he can, watching it sail through the clearing and thunk against a boulder. He’s breathing heavily, hands clenched at his sides. The sound of dripping and soft splattering on the dirt making his left eye twitch.
He needs to—
—
—clean himself up. Telemachus tries to control his breathing. There was a small stream around here earlier. Find it, and wash up. Pretend that—
—
—nothing happened. Antipatros smooths out the bottom of his chiton, still damp. Stalking over to where the bucket is laying, mocking him. He’ll just clean up and—
—
—go back to camp and sleep as if—
—
—nothing happened.
—
Because nothing happened.
—
Nothing.
—
And he—
—
—doesn’t need to—
—
—think about it—
—
—ever—
—
—again.
Notes:
Eheheh, NO ONE is happy, this is what you guys wanted right? Did I do the smut right? Hey, where is everyone going? I thought yall wanted smut; there it is!ಠಿ_ಠ
Telemachus: I can't believe I'm getting sexual thoughts about the man I'm getting emotionally attached to! ಠ╭╮ಠ
Antinous: I can't believe I'm getting emotionally attached to the man I've had sexual thoughts about! ಥ_ಥ
Chapter 20: A terrible liar and a coward
Notes:
Some guilt about masturbation to go along with your boy dinner, as requested.
And then some mutual pining/pinning (HAH, I love a good play on words) to go with your dessert as a surprise
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Telemachus doesn’t remember much of what happened… after. He can remember the feelings, although he’d much rather not. The heaviness in his gut, the shame, the panic, and the way that his hands wouldn’t stop shaking. Making it nearly impossible to clean himself up.
If Antipatros had noticed him wandering off in the middle of the night when he woke up feeling— hot, he probably would have thought that Telemachus had taken a shit for how long he was gone for. But he much rather than what actually happened.
But nothing happened, so he doesn’t need to think about it.
He doesn’t need to think about how when he returned back to camp, the sight of the older man lying asleep on his mat, almost made him burst into tears. That Telemachus just about sank to his knees and shook the man awake, prepared to apologize profusely for what he just did. He can still smell the scent of his own guilt under his nails. No matter how many times he script his skin in that small stream, he still feels— dirty.
But he hadn’t woken up the older man, he’s not so sure he would be able to live with the shame if he had to look in the eyes at that point. He simply laid down on his back, and stared up into the cloudy sky until he fell asleep. He doesn’t remember his dreams, and he hopes that he didn’t have any. Actually, he hopes that he never has dreams ever again. They only ever caused him problems.
Except that the worst of his problems is in his waking life as well.
Telemachus is still busy coming back to himself, blinking sluggishly and mind whirring to life, so he doesn’t take into stalk his body until a few seconds after. And even then, it takes his mind several seconds to fully realize what position he is in.
It’s warm and he’s snuggling into that heat, wishing he could melt completely into it. Strong arms wrap around his midsection and he has his thigh slung over a strong waist to ground himself. His own arms are clutching fabric and his face is pressed against something that beats in time with his own pulse. Smelling leather with a tinge of smoke. A comfort to his senses, even if he doesn’t fully understand why he finds comfort in it. It just feels right, like that smell and the body is supposed to be his.
Rumbling too, soft snoring and he’s slept next to the man in the habit to know that he’s waking up. Weeks spent together has let Telemachus able to tell every little quirk that Antip—
Blinking faster and gasping, jerking in Antipatros’ hold as he fully realizes what the fuck—
Tangled in the other man’s arms but not only that— Telemachus is clinging to him. Like he’s some conquest of his.
Unluckily for Telemachus, Antipatros’ own eyes are blinking awake. Grey and amber filling his vision, crows feet deepening as Antipatros too, starts to become aware of their— predicament.
“Tel?” he whispers, confusion and— something lacing his voice. Telemachus is far too busy panicking to figure out what that other part is. Antipatros’ body tenses, but that just means that he’s hugging Telemachus closer, bringing them even more flush. Chest to chest and Telemachus’ thigh presses harder against Antipatros’, exposing his—
Slap, and Antipatros releases Telemachus in an instant. Telemachus is scrambling away, crawling backwards until he can put enough distance between the two of them and struggle to his feet. Legs shaking and breathing accelerated. Staring wide eyed back at as equally as large eyes.
“Pervert,” Telemachus is hissing before he thinks better on it. Pointing an accusatory, yet shaking, hand at the older man. “What the fuck?”
As if it’s Antipatros’ fault and not the whore that he is. Fuck, even in his sleep his body can’t be trusted. He’s pathetic, clinging to a man who isn’t even aware of it. Telemachus is no better than those damned pirates, taking advantage of Antipatros’ vulnerable state and pressing his aching cunt against his meaty thigh— fuck, his core is pulsating again and he doesn’t need this. Not now!
He dealt with this last night, why is he hot? Again? Usually touching himself gives him a couple of weeks, even months, before he has to even think about fighting off the urges. The guilt, shame, and discomfort usually quells any lingering arousal that he has days afterward too.
So why isn’t it working now? He should be disgusted with himself to the point of vomiting. Not feeling like this again.
“What the fuck?” Antipatros repeats, blinking rapidly and shuffling back himself. “What?”
“What?” Telemachus repeats, incredulously. “Why— you— don’t press yourself against me like that!” Voice rising and cracking at the end. Great, he sounds hysterical. He feels hysterical but Antipatros doesn't need to know that.
“You did that all on your own, Tel,” Antipatros snaps at him. He’s not looking him in the eyes, and his own hands are quivering. Probably from anger, well deserved Telemachus might add.
But Telemachus’ inner turmoil is as fickle as it is nonsensical and he’s shaking his head. “Right, that’s why you had your arms locked around me?”
Antipatros sucks in a sharp breath, hands digging into the dirt. The silence that passes between the two of them is loud. Much louder than any roar of a giant, or crash of waves, or shouts of a riot.
It’s just— loud.
In a silent forest with two men who do nothing but argue amongst themselves, it’s quiet. Too quiet, a silence that says too much then what either of them can listen to.
Telemachus is still shaking, Antipatros is still shaking, everything is just shaking and he doesn’t know how to deal with it.
So he does in the only way he knows how; he doesn’t. “Just— don’t do that again.”
Antipatros grunts, a bark that sounds too harsh to be considered a laugh. “Only if you don’t.”
And this is worse than that weirdness. This is— wrong, somehow. He doesn’t know why and his brain hurts just thinking about it. But, and as hypocritical as he sounds, Telemachus longs for that weirdness to come back. Because at least that started to get familiar to him, not— this. This.
The weirdness was uncomfortable. But this is unfathomably painful.
“Fine,” he says.
“Fine,” Antipatros says.
But it’s not fine, is it?
—
They work in silence, dirt on the fire, rolling up their mats, and finishing off the remains of the rabbits from last night as they clear away camp. It’s stifling, the sound of tense silence pounding against Telemachus’ eardrums. But he’s not going to be the one to break the silence. Not this time. But it seems that Antipatros also has that resolve, to stay tight lipped until the other breaks.
The silence presses on.
The map shakes in Telemachus’ but neither of them comment on it. Because neither of them are commenting on anything it seems. They still have nine hours until they make it to Corinth. Halfway there. They made good timing already, if they keep this up, they’ll be there by nightfall tonight.
So long as Antipatros doesn’t drag his feet. Telemachus wouldn’t be able to carry him the rest of the way there. The opposite wouldn’t be true, of course. Antipatros is strong, he’d be able to carry Telemachus— armour and all— without breaking a sweat. Able to carry him for more than nine hours on his back. Even if sweat dripped down his temple and he was huffing and puffing and—
Telemachus stumbles over a rock. Hera above, he needs to catch a grip. He’s spiraling and they haven’t even left the clearing.
He casts a quick glance to his left, relieved to see that the older man isn’t even looking at him. Of course, that relief is short-lived when he feels a spike of disappointment. Why isn’t he looking at him? Only to squash that ridiculous feeling like an ant under his thumb.
He doesn’t want Antipatros to look at him. He doesn’t want Antipatros to listen to him. And he certainly doesn’t want Antipatros to think about him.
Does Antipatros ever think about him? Of course he does, he’s said so himself.
A shiver down his spine and he keeps his eyes firmly glued on the map. Telemachus wonders what exactly Antipatros thinks about him, is it like Telemachus imagined? Is the man brash and loud and commanding? Does he pin Telemachus down and make him take it? Or does he let Telemachus be in control. Does—
He does eat shit this time, those damned rocks keep catching under his feet.
A grunt and there’s hands on his biceps, yanking him upright. It’s instinct, probably. Antipatros just saw him fall over and went to give him a helping hand. He’s changing, actually. Becoming a— well, not a good person, per se, but… better. A slightly better person.
Telemachus does not swoon. He scowls. “Fuck off,” he mutters. Shit, he broke the silence. It feels like surrender, he lost.
“I’m only trying to help,” Antipatros snaps at him. Ah, wait, this is better. Actually, more than better. Angry, they’re angry at each other.
Relief pours through him and he laughs dryly. That familiarity is back, the animosity they held against each other. Finally, something familiar. This he can deal with. This he actually wants. He wants to hate Antipatros.
Right?
“You’re doing a poor job at that,” comes so easily from his mouth. So why does his heart ache when he does?
He’s glaring at Antipatros so there’s no way of him missing the flash of hurt in the older man’s eyes and Telemachus isn’t quick enough to fend off his own guilt. “Alright, fuck you.”
“Fuck you,” Telemachus snaps back. Pushing away the guilt. He’s not guilty, he’s angry. He’s pissed, because why are they still here? He should be back home in Ithaca by now, spending time with his mother, Argos, or just by himself.
He can’t remember the last time he was by himself without having a lion breathing down his neck.
“Why are you being so grumpy today?”
“I’m grumpy everyday,” Telemachus responds, turning around and treading down the invisible path again. He hears those heavy footsteps behind him and his shoulders sagged with relief at the knowledge that Antipatros isn’t going to leave him.
“Not yesterday you weren’t. Did you sleep with a stick shoved up your ass?”
“Did you?”
“What the fuck does that mean? I’m not the one who slapped me right when he woke up.”
Telemachus crumples the parchment when he clutches his hands. Shaking. Again—still, he hasn’t really stopped. “You were cu—cocooning me! What else was I supposed to do?”
Antipatros is walking in step with him. Too close— not close enough. “I’m pretty sure the feeling was mutual to begin with. And anyway, we were asleep. You can’t blame what the mind or body does when you’re sleeping.”
Right, right. Actually, he makes a good point there. Telemachus is nodding, maybe a little too fast because his mind burns. “Right. We were sleeping. It wasn’t either of our faults.” It’s not his fault that he dreamt about Antipatros rubbing his fingers on him in front of a hundred and seven men. It’s not his fault that he woke up feeling hot and bothered and had to leave.
But it is his fault for touching himself.
Antipatros’ hands on his shoulders when he stumbles. Keeping him from face-planting on the ground again. The man must have been able to tell he was going to tumble again. Or maybe he pushed him. A wicked man like that, Telemachus wouldn’t put it past him.
“Careful,” he murmurs.
“I am careful.”
“You’re distracted,” Antipatros says.
Telemachus’ heart seizes. Does he know? How did he find out? He’s going to mock him— no, think he’s disgusting. Because he is. He’s disgusting for touching himself when Antipatros had no idea. Fuck, this can’t be. They were so close to home too. He can’t have Antipatros know that not only has he been thinking about him, he’s been thinking those thoughts and the man will surely hate him, feel so uncomfortable with our vile Telemachus’ thoughts have been— his actions too. Fuck, fuck!
Breathing picking up and he hiccups, choking and coughing over his own ineptitude of oxygen. Body shaking even more and—
“Hey, hey, shit. Stop freaking out,” Antipatros’ voice breaks through the fog of panic. A part of Telemachus relaxes when he hears it. “I didn’t mean to get your tunic in a twist. Just keep your eyes focused on what’s in front of you, not that stupid map.”
His blue and silver eyes flutter up and he locks gazes with a brown and grey one. Warm hands on his shoulders, steadying him. A sturdy presence, one that he struggles to think about being without it. And— concern. In the lines of Antipatros’ face. Genuine. Or he’s getting better at lying. Or Telemachus’ delusions are seeping into his reality.
“R-right, sorry. I’m…”
Antipatros snorts, lighthearted. “You’re sorry now? Damn, and I thought me saying it was strange.”
“Oh, fuck off,” but the bite isn’t very sharp, and when Telemachus flashes his teeth, his lips are curved upwards. The churning in his gut is still strong and the smile quickly turns into a grimace. “I am— sorry about… hitting you.”
Antipatros shakes his head, one hand leaving Telemachus’ shoulder to wave it off. “Naw, don’t worry about it. A little roughhousing between men is nothing.”
And that definitely shouldn’t make Telemachus’ heart leap to his throat. The churning calms to a low murmur and he blinks up at the man, seemingly unaware of the effect those words had on Telemachus.
Roughhousing between men. Men. Telemachus is a man.
He’s so weak, to be able to push away his own inner turmoil all because someone called him a man. He is a man, so it shouldn’t feel this exciting to be called one. Other men don’t swoon or giggle when they are, so he shouldn’t either. But he is and that stupid fucking smile is stretching over his face.
He’s a man. Antipatros thinks he’s a man.
“Alright, now I’m getting confused,” Antipatros is saying. “Are you mad at me or not?”
Oh, he probably looks insane right now. Going from lashing out in anger, to whimpering with guilt, to now grinning like a maniac. Telemachus doesn’t blame Antipatros for being put off by him. Hell, he himself would be unnerved with him too. Antipatros is a wonder for putting up with him for so long. Of course, so is Telemachus for putting up with the older man. They’re both saints in one way or another.
“Oh I am,” Telemachus says.
“No, you’re not,” comes the cocky reply, a squeeze of his shoulders before the hands are disappointedly gone. He misses the warmth of the meeting.
Telemachus gives Antipatros his best glare. “Yes, I am! See?”
“Adorable,” Antipatros chuckles, hand, reaching up, and before Telemachus can stop it, ruffling his hair.
“Hey!” he slaps the hand away, so unlike this morning and how gentle he is. Careful not to hurt the older man. “I’ll have your hands cut off.”
“I’m terrified.”
“You should be.”
“What else are you going to do to me?” Teasing. Antipatros starts walking, the map somehow in his hands as he leaves the way. Telemachus how it noticed when he grabbed it, or if he had given it to him? Honestly, his mind is a little fuzzy right now, and feels lighter than a feather.
“Hmm, I don’t know,” Telemachus drawls, scampering quickly behind the older man until they are walking step in step. “Probably put a collar and leash on you so you don’t get away.”
“Kinky,” is the immediate response.
Telemachus should’ve seen it coming, Antipatros is nothing if not a horny bastard. And so is he, he’s even worse. Thinking about the man and acting on his own selfish and disgusting urges like he did— but he pushes past it. Antipatros doesn’t know. And he’s never going to. Because Telemachus is going to squash down those feelings until he can grind them into the dirt by his heel.
Pretend it never happened.
Telemachus may not be an excellent liar to anyone else, but he can at least lie to himself.
—
Antipatros may be able to lie to everyone else, but he’s shit at lying to himself. He blames his own damned con-mind. Able to see right through any boisterous or read between the lines of any poetry to see the truth.
This morning has just been full of heart attacks. He will admit that in the split second, when his mind was still foggy with sleep, it had been— nice. More than nice. Waking up with his—the little wolf clutching him like he wasn’t a monster of a man to him.
It was— Antipatros will never admit the way his throat closes up and he had the fleeting thought of wishing to stay like that for all of eternity. To finally have someone feel protected by him, and not pity or threatened. The face nuzzling his pecs and leg draped over him, ensuring that neither of them could go anywhere.
And of course, it had to end, as all good things do.
He deserved the slap, for what he had done last night. Relished it, even. Telemachus’ fury was righteous and even though he wanted to bend his knee and beg for forgiveness, he had been an ass instead. Typical. Even when he’s trying he only ever fucks things up.
“Oh, you’d like that, wouldn't you?” Telemachus’ teasing brings him out of his head.
He glances over to the younger man, startled to find his eyes beaming up at him. He’s so handsome— “Would you?” Antipatros quickly cuts in. “Didn’t think you to be so… bold.” He curses himself for it immediately, Telemachus flinching and averting his eyes. Gods, can he ever do anything right? “I like it.” It sounds like grating his nails against stone but it’s about as true as the colour of the sky.
Telemachus stumbles again (perhaps Antipatros should offer to carry him?) but catches himself before the older man needs to step in. “You… do?”
“Are you stupid?” Antipatros says before he can verbally catch himself. He’s quick to backpedal, “I mean, fucking duh, Tel.” Alright, he really is bad at this. Fuck him. “Why else do you think I messed around with you so much? If you had been weak about a few punches I would have lost interest years ago.”
“You think I’m… strong?”
Hera above, this man is going to be the death of him. “I already told you last night. You know how I feel about repeating myself.”
A small smile worms its way onto the younger man’s face. “Yeah, I do.”
They lapse into a short silence, Antipatros scrambling at what to say. Ideas slipping through his fingers like sand. It’s stupid, he can’t think of anything easier than simply talking. Especially since he had been forced to keep his mouth shut. But now, he’s… Struggling. Struggling to find the words to say to someone who he’s shared so little but so much.
It’s funny, in a way, Telemachus knows more about him that he knows about himself. But at the same time, the younger man has no idea what—
“I could probably take you in a fight.”
Now it’s Antipatros who stumbles over his footing, and it’s Telemachus who throws his hands on his shoulders to catch him. Even though the man is smaller than him, he’s definitely got more muscle than Antipatros had first thought. Of course, he’s known this already. The storm and facing the giant has proven any misconceived notions he had about the man.
Telemachus’ hands are strong, and his firmness even more so. Warmth on his cheeks, but Antipatros refuses to acknowledge it. Instead, he distracts himself with a cocky laugh, hoping it doesn’t sound as forced to Telemachus as it does him. “You do you, do you?”
“Uh huh,” Telemachus nods his head, giving Antipatros’ broad shoulders a small swat, as if brushing off invisible dirt. “If I can pull your sorry ass up from plunging to your death and defeating a giant, I think I can so easily force you on your back.” The words seem to come out of his mouth without him thinking, because once they do, his eyes widen and his palm claps over his lips.
He’s a sick, sick man. And he hates himself for it, but Antipatros’ mind flashes to a much different activity that would end with him on his back. The man on top of him—preferably naked— panting. Hands on Antipatros’ chest, squeezing his pecs with his thighs straddling his own. Antipatros has his hands on the man’s waist, careful to wait for permission. And Telemachus with that stupid fucking smile on his face. The cutest dimples and bright eyes and a heart of— “Here we go again, we both defeated the fucking giant, Tel.”
Antipatros pretends not to notice the relief that pours in the younger man’s eyes. Or how he stammers over the first couple of breaths before getting a hold of himself. “I seem to remember doing a lot more of the heavy lifting.”
“Well, your memory is incorrect.” A very childish way to answer, but Antipatros’ mind is still trying to recover from the onslaught of images that he’d much rather never think of again. And he won’t, because they’re not real. A figment of his imagination that doesn’t need to see the light of day.
“Oh, it is, is it?” Telemachus snorts. “Enlighten me, Lord Antipatros; who was the one that slew the beast?”
It’s a jest and Antipatros’ heart does not stutter. His palms feel damp with sweat and he can only hope that it’s not leaking onto the map. “And who was the one that killed a boar?”
“Hmm, oh; me.”
Cheeky bastard, “And I.”
“Yeah, you got the little one. I got the big one,” Telemachus throws a taunting grin his way.
It’s— weird again. But better than that wrongness and—
He kind of likes this weirdness. It’s fine, really. Killing time and filling the void of silence with useless nothings. It doesn’t have to mean anything. Especially since it won’t mean anything.
Nothing ever means anything to him. He’s Antin—patros, nothing phases him. He can live through a hundred storms, face down the worst monsters, drink barrels of wine, sleep with islands full of people, and cut through flesh like it’s paper.
He does not feel for anything but himself and—
And Telemachus is snatching the map from his hands and dashing away, his laughter twinkling after him. His armour makes chinking noises and Antipatros watches his figure go for but a y before he’s chasing after him. Huffing to himself— out of annoyance. The young man sure can move fast on those little but strong legs.
“See?” Telemachus is calling after him. “Can’t even keep up with me, and I’m wearing more than you!”
“S’not my fault your goddess friend decided to strip me of my dignity and my clothes,” Antipatros yells after him, doing his damnedest to keep his little wolf in his line of sight.
“Oh, you stripped yourself out of your own dignity just fine.”
Great, he has to bring that up again. Humiliation isn’t something that he experiences often, and he loathes it as any man would. But it doesn’t taste as bitter as it does when it’s his father or Castor forcing it down his throat.
Like everything with Telemachus, Antipatros finds himself opening his mouth for another taste.
Curiosity killed the cat and all that.
Telemachus is sweet— Antipatros crushes that so fast that it’s not even there to begin with. It’s not, he’s not thinking— he needs to get a grip. He’s getting… weak.
“You little—!” Antipatros pushes more into his step and Telemachus’ shriek sounds a little too laced with fear but the spark of defensive anger at his own realization— delusions, drowns out the noise. He catches up to Telemachus quickly, only for the man to suddenly spur faster. Had he been… had he been going easy on the older man this whole time?
The spark of annoyed morphs into anger and Antipatros is taking longer leaps. The younger man is smaller than him, lighter on his feet, but Antipatros has had fourteen years of experience more than him under his belt at running— both after and away from. He understands how to steady his breathing, how to place his foot heel to toe, to let the wind around him make it as if he is flying through the air.
For short spurts, Antipatros can be quick as a cat. Telemachus isn’t built for that. He’s built for endurance, not speed. It’s because of this that Antipatros closes the distance between the two of them.
In three quick strides, the lion catches up to the wolf and pounces. Hand reaching out and grabbing onto an armoured shoulder, slipping, righting itself, and squeezing hard— no intention of letting go. The cold metal seeps into Antipatros’ palm but he doesn’t jerk his hand back.
“Ack—hey, you!”
The wolf notices right away, ever the predator. And tries to jerk his shoulder out of the lion’s grasp. Going so far as to drop to his knees to tuck and roll. But Antipatros had expected as much. He may be a feline but the canine is far more sly than he has any right to be.
Antipatros keeps his grip tight on that shoulder and using Telemachus’ momentum against him, spins Telemachus, throwing his footing off. A grunt and Telemachus is now forced a hundred and eighty degrees, facing him.
But they’re still moving and Antipatros would be lying if he said that he isn’t impressed with how the younger man is able to keep up with him, not at all tripping over their feet just narrowly missing, despite now running backwards.
Pushing him forward and barreling down on him. Eyes meet eyes and they’re just so sharp, so blue and grey—no, silver. A bright silver in one and blue in the other. So unlike Antipatros’ dark brown and dull grey.
They couldn’t be any different and yet, too similar for their own good.
And just like his eyes; sharp fangs poking out. A challenge. Yet the curve of his mouth suggests play. Antipatros acts without thinking— something he is known to have a problem with.
Antipatros winces more than Telemachus does when the younger man’s back hits the tree. A dull thud and shake of branches strong enough to send a shower of leaves over them. A large tree if the girth of the trunk is anything to go by but Antipatros is much more concerned with those eyes more than anything else.
He’s still pushing, he notices, and his body still moves when his arm comes to a complete stop, thoroughly pressing Telemachus against the tree. A huff of air, probably the rest of the wind knocked out of him, and Antipatros feels the warm breath on his neck. Realizing that he kept moving even when he was already too close so he is now pressing chest to chest against Telemachus.
Even through the chiton and breastplate can he feel the thump, thump, thump in time with his own heartbeat. They hadn’t even been running for more than a couple of kilometers. So why is he so out of breath?
He can see the way Telemachus’ cowlicks quiver as he pants, gets mesmerized watching them. Watching every part of the way Telemachus’ face flickers ever so subtly. The crinkle in the corners of his eyes. The dilating of his pupils. The flaring of his nose as he breathes in and out of both his nose and his mouth, how his cheeks puff up every time for a few seconds, as if he’s trying to hold his breath every time.
Antipatros supposes that he must look the same, a dribble of drool slipping from one corner of his mouth and soaking his scruff. He has yet to shave in a few days— perhaps a week— and it’s getting unruly. Telemachus’ goddess couldn’t have cleaned his face up a little?
Gasping and squirming ever so slightly, but neither of them moving to get away or overpower the other. Simply just standing there— breathing.
Inhaling pine and mint and whatever else that other fucking smell is, Antipatros feels dizzy with a weirdness he doesn’t understand.
Mouth too moist and throat bobbing. Those eyes pinning him in place despite him being the one pushing Telemachus up against the tree. Warmth, so warm, had he been cold? Not really, so why is he melting into this warmth?
Telemachus licks his lips, and the movement causes Antipatros to look downwards, watching as that muscle wettens his plump lips, before darting back inside his mouth.
He’d call it a snake, but it’s not. More like the striking of an arrow, a deep gash in his own throat. Antipatros feels the urge to wet his own lips, to catch that dribble from the corner. His tongue throbs on the bottom of his mouth, the tip brushing up against the back of his teeth.
But it moves instead to— “Still think you can take me now, little wolf?” He’d almost said Telemachus but caught himself before he did. That felt too— intimate.
And even still, he can feel the way his voice rumbles in his chest, scratching his throat and shooting from his mouth like an arrow from Orion. He can hear himself, though it feels like a dream. Not so unlike the dream he just—
He shivers. Or maybe Telemachus does. Telemachus absolutely shivers, or flinch, or just the movement of his body. Antipatros’ own eyes have leapt from his lips to his eyes so he sees the way the black part stretches, hiding those multicoloured eyes even more, if only a fraction.
The hitch of Telemachus’ breath, and the way that the young man presses against him further— seeking out the hold Antipatros has on him.
His own heart is beating, rattling his rib cage, his insides, his outsides, his— everything. His blood is pounding in his ears and he can’t feel his toes. Warmth surges through him. Burning, and yet he doesn’t pull away from the equal equally hot body.
If anything, Antipatros is melting into it.
Telemachus’ breath is warmer. Or he’s closer, actually, he is. His face is filling up his whole vision and there’s a slight strain to his back as Antipatros leans down to their eyes level with one. And even though he isn’t panting, anymore, he’s not even sure if he’s breathing, all he can smell is pine, and mint, and something.
Close, so close. And those eyes— those fucking eyes.
He can almost smell that something. He hears the waves crash around him and the flash of lightning. The roll of thunder. Wood creaking around them, but in the midst of all that chaos; blue and silver to hold him.
Even closer, neither are breathing it seems. Though Antipatros can feel both of their heartbeats, stuttering and fast. Out of breath and still not gasping for the oxygen they so desperately need. His lips tingle and there’s a jolt in his body when he feels a pulse near his own. Almost touching Telemachus’ own lips.
A small, small squeak. Infinitesimally minute, not even a god to hear it, not even Fate. But standing so close to him, almost merging with him, Antipatros does hear it. A sound, and that quiet noise breaks the spell.
Antipatros stutters over his next breath, Telemachus doing the same. Eyes breaking away but the sight of their lips, too fucking close, brings them both back up to each other.
The shrinking of those pupils, and all Antipatros can see is blue and silver, the flash of pure panic— before the sharp jolt of pain.
His body acts for him, jerking away, stumbling backwards and hunching over. Curling in on himself as that pain only grows a deeper ache as the seconds tick by. Hands going to his crotch before his mind puts together what happened, groaning and spluttering out curses and he wobbles backward, cupping his most sensitive area.
“F-fuck, shit…” and whatever slew of curse words his mouth projectiles as he fights to stay on his feet. Damnit, that hurts.
“I—oh, s—um…!” He can hear Telemachus stuttering over his own words but it’s a white noise to him. That kid’s got some power in his knee.
One of his arms flails around until it finds something sturdy to latch on to and he braces himself against it. Reflective tears in the corners of his eyes but he doesn’t let them fall. This is nothing, he can handle a knee to the groin.
What’s worse is the embarrassment poisoning his blood and darkening his cheeks. But his head is ducked down and he’s fairly confident that Telemachus can’t see how flushed he is. “H-Hera, Tel… fuck.”
“Look, I’m sorry. Shit, I thought you were— gonna… bite me!”
He’s a terrible liar and Antipatros is a coward. They make a good team. Antipatros forces out a dry chuckle, although it sounds more like a wheeze. “Maybe I might have.” Raising his chin up and managing some strength to look him in the eyes. But even his wet smile isn’t enough to dislodge the look of pure guilt painting Telemachus’ face.
“Y-you— I…” trailing off and just staring at one another for an agonizingly awkward moment. Antipatros takes it back; he’d much rather the weirdness than awkwardness. This just makes him want to tear his teeth out. “You’re a dick.”
“Yeah,” Antipatros chuckles, the throbbing abating enough for him to tighten himself up, although his stance is still somewhat hunched. “You sure shattered mine.”
The guilt deepens and the younger man nibbles on his lower lip. Antipatros Haa to tear his eyes away from the sight, pretending to look around the area. “Ah… sorry.”
“You already said that.”
“I know, I just—”
“Don’t worry about repeating yourself, Tel. I deserved it. You might be able to take me— in a fight, after all.”
“Might?”
“It’s a hard might.”
A snort, somewhat forced but somewhat real. “Oh I definitely can.”
Antipatros shares a smirk with him before he can think better on it, “Wanna rematch then? See if you can pin me to that tree?” Something flashes in Telemachus’ eyes but Antipatros quickly averts his own before he can delude himself further. “We should get going. While it’s still light.” Pathetic, an obvious excuse.
“Um, y-yeah. We sh-should, hmm.”
And he doesn’t feel weird at how breathless and stuttery Telemachus is, or how that gasp sounded like—
He’s been called a pervert by this very same man and yet the bubbling weirdness in his chest is worse than any sexual deviant accusation has ever been. His hands twitch uselessly at his sides, the urge to reach out and brush the bangs from Telemachus’ face threatening his gag reflex.
“Th-then let’s go.”
Telemachus blinks at him expectantly, then suddenly remembers he has the map and holds it up. Quivering parchment. “Okay, um, okay… uh… this way… yeah.” His body doesn’t appear to want to leave the base of the tree, having to visibly force himself to take a step, then another, until he’s walking with uneven feet.
Antipatros does his best to unstick his tongue from the roof of his mouth, failing miserably and opting to just keep his mouth shut. Watching Telemachus pad away until his own body gets the hint. Trailing after him.
They haven’t even made it halfway to Sparta and everything is already falling apart.
At least it can’t get any worse from here.
Right?
Notes:
These next couple of chapters are motherfuckers to me specifically because I’ve had to split them up into FOUR DIFFERENT CHAPTERS BECAUSE I YAP FOR TOO LONG IM SORRY UGHHHHHHH

Pages Navigation
Fabamabawaba on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Jul 2025 12:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Jul 2025 03:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
lightningmonarchda3 on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Jul 2025 02:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Jul 2025 03:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
asha_dasha on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Jul 2025 05:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Jul 2025 11:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
TATF on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Jul 2025 06:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Jul 2025 08:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
DizzyRobin on Chapter 1 Mon 07 Jul 2025 03:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Jul 2025 01:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
the.pheobus.apollo (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 07 Jul 2025 04:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Jul 2025 01:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
LGBTRodent on Chapter 1 Mon 07 Jul 2025 07:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Jul 2025 02:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bakukakke_kangst on Chapter 1 Wed 09 Jul 2025 02:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 1 Thu 10 Jul 2025 01:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
ZigZag98 on Chapter 1 Thu 31 Jul 2025 09:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 1 Thu 31 Jul 2025 10:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
ZigZag98 on Chapter 1 Fri 01 Aug 2025 07:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
That_Gay_Unoriginal_Bastard on Chapter 1 Sun 03 Aug 2025 04:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 1 Sun 03 Aug 2025 06:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aerfen on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Aug 2025 02:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Aug 2025 03:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
hello???? everything here omfg?!?!?¿♡♡♡♡♡♡ (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Sep 2025 07:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Sep 2025 12:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
honk shoo mimimi time to dream of this mimimimimimi♡♡♡ (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Sep 2025 02:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
the way ao3 cut my comment in half anddoesntlemmecommentagain i am not forgivinggg (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Sep 2025 02:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
update¿ maybe it helps one day¿¿ (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 08 Sep 2025 02:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Sep 2025 02:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
ametrne on Chapter 1 Fri 07 Nov 2025 07:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Nov 2025 10:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
ametrne on Chapter 1 Sun 09 Nov 2025 03:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Fabamabawaba on Chapter 2 Sat 12 Jul 2025 09:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 2 Sun 13 Jul 2025 02:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
asha_dasha on Chapter 2 Sat 12 Jul 2025 11:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 2 Sun 13 Jul 2025 02:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bakukakke_kangst on Chapter 2 Sun 13 Jul 2025 02:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 2 Sun 13 Jul 2025 03:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
LGBTRodent on Chapter 2 Sun 13 Jul 2025 02:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 2 Sun 13 Jul 2025 03:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
TATF on Chapter 2 Sun 13 Jul 2025 06:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bootta_Boogyst on Chapter 2 Mon 14 Jul 2025 04:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 2 Tue 15 Jul 2025 01:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
That_Gay_Unoriginal_Bastard on Chapter 2 Sun 03 Aug 2025 04:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
friendlyforrest on Chapter 2 Sun 03 Aug 2025 06:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation